The Missionary Review of the World — September 1931

rrzg'Old Hilly

DO YOU WISH Safety ecurity and atisfaction In the Investment of Your Funds?

Read the foUowing testimony: Via HONOLULU "1 consider I ought to let it be known ifyou wish … how ·promptly you have always paid the and still annuity every six months, one day before it's actually due, for the past thirteen ~~GO years. That's the reason 1 consider it the safest way one can invest property or EMPRESS" money-by taking Annuity Agreements and knowing the interest is sure. The new Empress of Japan, largest., fastest liner on the Pacific, and luxu- "Furman L ……, Ninety-four years and rious Empress of Canada sail to the Orient eight months old to-day." via Honolulu. Board them at Vancouver (trains direct to ship's side) or Victoria. Sail- For Safety Security and Satisfaction ing from San Francisco or Los Angeles? Conbuy Annuity Agreements from the Mis- nect at Honolulu. If you prefer Direct upr""s sion Boards of the Methodist Episcopal from Vancouver to Yokohama, take Empress Church. of Asia or Empress of Russia.

For further details address: Actual Record. on Both Routes by the "Empress of Japan" 14'. W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 BehYeen Yokohama and Vlc::torla • _•• Fifth Avenue, New York, or Dll'ec::t Empress: ':I days. ZO hr.. 16 min. VI. Honolulu: 10 days, 18 hr•• Z7 min. W. :t. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Misstons and Church Extension of the Methodist "Empress" Tourist Cabin offers new spacious- Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadel- ness, new comfort at attractive rates. You phia. Pa. enjoy varied, tasty cuisine, "of-the-Orient" service •.. you have a pleasant mode of living. EARN MONEY QUICKLY. EASILY Luxurious First Class, if you prefer … also an unusually fine Third Cabin. Sell Christmas and Every Day Information; rates and reservations from your GREETING CARDS own agent or Canadian Pacific: New York, Chicago, Montreal and 32 other cities in U. S_ Attractive cards with Christian sentiments, and Canada. many with Bible Texts. Cards you will be glad to offer to your friends. They sell when shown.

Profita,ble sale plans on cards BOXED and UNBOXED. Excellent profit. no investment necessary.

Supply your own needs with these distinctiVe greetings with appropriate decorations.

My "First Aid Kit" of 21 assorted Greetings, value ONE DOLLAR, will be sent, on approval, on request.

Ask tor Free Catalog and Money Making Plans lIIlRS. L. F, l'EASE 260 Laurel St., Dept. R. Buffa.lo, N. Y.

CANADIAN OBITUARY PACIFIC •••••••• TO TIlE BISHOP WILLIAM BENJAMIN BEAU- World'. OG…..R… T.i…£…. n.,….r.. CHAMP, president of the Board of Missions and Superintendent of the Tenth Episcopal District of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, died June 28th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REV'IEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD DR. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA of Japan is in America and his engagements are as fol- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor lows: From July 27th to August 9th he was attending Y. M. C. A. conferences in CONTENTS-September, 1931 Toronto and Cleveland. August 10th-12th he was in Chicago, Ill., at the Divinity SPECIAL HOME MISSION NUMBER School, University of Chicago; Septem- ber 1st-7th he is booked for the Earl Page Lectures, Pacific School of Religion, MAP-FRONTISPIECE …….•……. Berkeley, California; September 8th- 12th he will be at Oakland, Calif., at "'VHERE THE UNCHURCHED A1IER]~ Mills College, and September 16th-20th CANS LIVE,l' in Portland, Ore., at Reed College. On September 26th-28th he goes to Oberlin, RELIGION IN AMERICA – WHITHER? Ohio, to give three lectures in the Grad- uate School of Theology and October Sth- ••……..••••• HU(}H rTnOhlAS KERR 645 10th he is to give the Shaffer Lectures at the Yale Divinity School. Then, Oc- HOW A CITY WAS EVANGELIZED …. tober 14th-16th, he returns to Toronto, •••••••••••• SAMUEf. SHOEMAKER, JR. 651 Canada, to lecture under the joint aus- pices of School of Missions and Foreigu EVANGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF DUB- Mission Boards. LIN ••••••…••.• REGINAI,D WALLIS 657 *** THE CHALLENGE OF HOME MISSIONS .•••••..•……… E. D. KOHLSTEDT 661 PROFESSOR W. C. WILLOUGHBY of the Kennedy School of Missions, Hartford, WHERE ARE THE UNCHURCHED Connecticut, has retired from work in the AMERICANS? ……………… . school and returned to England with ……•••.••. E],]ZAnETH R. HOOKER 667 Mrs. Willoughby. He has rendered a distinguished service to Africa and to UNSOLVED PROBLEMS IN HOME MIS- the missionary enterprise during his SIONS …•. , .• HERMANN N. MORSE 673 twelve years as Professor of Missions in Africa. The Trustees of the Foundation HAS THE DAY OF THE COUNTRY granted him the degree of S.T.D., and CHURCH GONE? •.• MALCOLM DANA 679 made him professor emeritus.

CAN AMERICA ENDURE WITHOUT RE- LIGION? …..•••. JOHN McDow",,!, 6R4 AMERICA AS SEEN BY AN ORIENTAL ••..•…••..••.•••…••. PAUl, AUH 687 METHODS F'OR WORKERS ………. . PROFESSOR ANDREW F. HENSEY, who …………… MRs. F. 1. JOHNSON 690 has recently returned from the Belgian Congo, has taken up the work of Prof. WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- Willoughby in the Kennedy School of LETIN . . . . . . . . • . EDITED BY HELEN Missions. He was formerly a member M. BRICKMAN AND Fr,oRENCE TYLER 692 of faculty of the College of Missions in Indianapolis and is a member of the WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK •••.••.••… 698 Royal Belgian Commission for the Pro- tection of Natives in the Congo. Recently BOOKS WORTH READING .•…..•..• 713 he was elected Fellow of the Royal Geo- graphic Society. TERMs'-$2.50 II year. ($2.00 In clubs of five.) Foreiga postage, 50 cents. Single copies, *** 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM· CARLTON M. SHERWOOD is new General PANY, INC. All rights reserved. Secretary of the International Society of Christian Endeavor, elected at the Gold- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING en Jubilee Convention, San Francisco, 'in COMPANY, INc. which ten thousand young delegates par- ticipated. President Daniel A. Poling ROBlDllT E. SPEER., President called Mr. Sherwood "the field marshal WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ldent of a new advance," for the enlarging program of this Christian youth move- DJ:LAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ment. Goals in evangelism, worship, W ALTIIIQ ~IcDoUGALJ., Treasurer membership, tithing, Christian citizen- Publication Omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ship, church unity, and world peace form Pa. 2Gc a copy. $2.50 a year. the basis of the new program of 80,000 societies in the churches of more than Editorial and Business Omee, 1M Fifth Avenue, 80 denominations. Mr. Sherwood is a native of Buffalo, N. Yo, and became New York City president of the Christian Endeavor Union of that city at the age of eighteen. Entered as Becond~clnsB matter a.t the Post He served actively on three fronts in the . Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March World War and upon the signing of the ·S, 1879. armistice became reli~ious work director at Flag Hut, Brest, France. On returning to the United States, he was for CHARLES G. HURLBURT, of the Unevanseven years general secretary of the New gelized Africa Mission, died March 21st. York State Christian Endeavor Union. He was taken ill in French Equatorial Africa, was brought to Aba Station and *** from there to the South Congo where he died. MRS. BURL T. SCHUYLER, M.D., a medical missionary of the Presbyterian *** Church to Ambala, India, has been THE REV. JOHN HUNTER STEARNS, awarded the Kaiser-i-Hind gold medal member of the Council of the Inland in recognition of her outstanding medical South America Missionary Union, died at Torrington, Conn., in May. He was work in India, especially the leper asy- also connected with the National Bible lum in Ambala. . Institute.

*** * ** ROBERT E. LEWIS, for many years gen- THE REV. GEORGE S. MINER, D.D., reeral secretary of the Cleveland Y. M. tired missionary of the Methodist Board C. A., is sailing for China in September, who had spent 37 years in China, died where he will become personal adviser to the Chinese minister of foreign affairs, .. .. . July 3d, at Houston, Texas. Dr. C. T. Wang. Mr. Lewis served in China for years as secretary of the inter- MRS. ADAM J. MARTIN, a Presbyterian national committee of the Y. M. C. A. missionary located at Burity, Brazil, died During his secretaryship a young Chi- June 26th while on furlough to this coun- try. Mrs. Martin went to Brazil in 1918, nese returned from Yale with a Ph.D., and was engaged in educational work at the Presbyterian Mission Farm School. and entered the service of the Y. Within a few years he was general secretary for >I< .. .. China. Later, he entered government service. Today he is foreign minister. DR. RUTH PEABODY HUME, who had Thus Dr. Lewis, who retired from active served as a medical missionary in India service in the Y two years ago, goes for twenty-six years, died June 3d in New Haven. She was sixty years old, a back to China to advise the same Chinese descendant of missionaries for two genwhom he inducted into his career early erations on both sides of her family. She in the century. China will be well served was a daughter of the famous Dr. Robert by the new adviser. A. Hume and was born in Ahmednagar, India, in a house built by her grand- *** father, the Rev. Ebenezer Burgess. Dr. Hume was a graduate and representative THE REV. C. M. LACEY SITES, Meth- of Wellesley College and was director of odist missionary at Kutien, Fukien, the American Hospital for Women and Children in Ahmednagar, under the China, was captured by bandits on July American Board of Foreign Missions. 12th and released July 16th, upon representations by the U. S. Department of State.

*** DR. ARTHUR HENRY LIMOUZE, pastor COMING EVENTS of Northminster Presbyterian Church, Columbus, Ohio, has been elected to the September 9-14-NATIONAL B APT 1ST position of Secretary for Promotion of CONVENTION, Atlanta, Ga. the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, an office left vacant by the death September 16-N A T ION A L COUNCIL, of Dr. Robert S. Donaldson last Febru- PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH, ary. Dr. Limouze takes up his new Denver, Colo. duties September first.

*** September 23-24-COMMITTEE OF REFER- ENCE AND COUNSEL, FOREIGN MIS- DR. ADELAIDE WOODARD, missionary of SIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH AMERthe Presbyterian Church at Fatehgarh, ICA, New York, N. Y. India, has been given the Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal in recognition of her serv- September 28-30-INTERDENOMINATIONices. Dr. Woodard has long been on the AL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, conducted missionary field and she is the physician by the Philadelphia Federation of in charge of the Memorial Hospital at Churches and the Women's Interde- Fatehgarh. nominational Union of Philadelphia and Vicinity, Philadelphia, Pa. OBITUARY NOTES October 6-11-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- THE REV. JACOB L. HARTZELL, Presby- TION OF DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wichterian missionary from Prae, Siam, died ita, Kan. in the Presbyterian Hospital in Pittsburgh, Pa., on June 14th, while on fur- November 15 – AN INTERDENOMINAlough. Mr. Hartzell went to the field in 1912, and engaged in evangelistic work TIONAL MEETING OF MEN TO COMin Prae, Nan and Lampang. At Lam- MEMORATE THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANpang he was principal of the mission Boys' School NIVERSARY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church'

New York. ' ~ Old Level Are•• _ Grazing Regions _ Mountain Sections ~ Cut-over Districts ~ Dry-Farming Regions Us ed in uHi nterlana8 oj the Ohuf'ch/J by EUzGbcth R. Hooker.

SOME OF THE REGIONS WHERE THE "UNCHURCHED AMERICANS" LIVE

LIV, No.9 September

RELIGION IN AMERICA-WHITHER?

BY THE REV. HUGH THOMSON KERR, D.D., Pittsburgh, Pa.

Former Moderator of the Prcsbyteria,n Church in the U. S. A-.

PROBABLY the C h r i s t ian realm of science or industry. We Church is more vital, more have produced no great school of influential in America than in theology. Here we follow rather any other part of the world and than lead. Weare still looking yet nowhere does it so much reflect across the seas for light and leadage-old traditions and hark back ing. to ancient inheritance. The Roman Catholic Church looks across It is impossible, moreover, to the sea to Rome. The Protestant think of religion in terms of na- Episcopal Church has its eyes to- tionality. The tides of truth and wards Canterbury, and what is error wash the shores of all nations done at Lambeth finds a response and know no tariff or racial barin every American diocese. Prot- rier. The currents of religious inestantism has its roots in Germany terest and apathy sweep around and Geneva. Presbyterianism fol- the world and there is as much lows the star that arose over difference between situations in Switzerland and Scotland. In a different countries as there is bereal sense the trends of religion in tween sections within the same America were largely determined nation. What is true of religion in long ago and in other lands. America is also true in England and Australia, in China and Cana- Nevertheless North America has da. Four distinct trends in the restamped religion with her own ligious life of America may, howspirit. Its creeds and customs re- ever, be suggested. flect the interpretation of the Scriptures in other lands and other I ages but a new direction has been given to religious activities and A spirit of restlessness charac- America has discovered new appli- terizes our American religious life. cations of the everlasting Gospel. Here religion has the stamp of A recent writer has said that American efficiency, American or- there is in all our life today "a ganization, American publicity, secret and subtle sense of ill-ad- American initiative. Perhaps it justment." This sense of ill-adjustwould be within the truth to say ment is seen in the restlessness of that we have not made the exten- all classes of our social order and sive contribution to reI i g i 0 U s in the irritability which has come thought that we have made in the upon rich and poor. In the words of General Smuts "Humanity has struck its tents and is on the 645

march." We are not sure where any change will reach and remedy the we are going. Neither are we sure unrest among our ministry, unless we would know the goal if we there be a fresh recognition of certain reached it. basic facts. Ours is a ministry of holy things. There it! no place in it for a This restlessness characterizes the ministry of the Church today man who seeks merely temporal rein a marked degree. It is not nec- wards. He who desires fortune or essary to champion the cause of ease or fame should take some other long pastorates in order to find a path. But to the minister of Christ it is given to walk in the way they opened substitute for ministerial unrest who walked with Him in Galilee. To for it is quite possible to have a such a minister it is given to warn series of short pastorates and to sinners, to comfort saints, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord. There possess a quiet heart and a restful are some ancient words of our Consoul. It is not necessary either to fession of which we who bear the decry the low financial return and office of Christ's ministers need often economic pressure under which to be reminded: "The grace of faith, ministers labor for it has been whereby the elect are enabled to beproved beyond a doubt that rest- lieve to the saving of their souls, is the lessness in the ministry does not work of the Spirit of Christ in their spring from this source. A leading hearts, and is ordinarily wrought by and clear thinking Bishop of the the ministry of the Word: by which Episcopal Church stated recently also and by the administration of the Sacraments and prayer, it is increa·sed that in his diocese with 124 clergy and strengthened." This is our holy only eleven are stilI at work in work, this is our high privilege, this ministry of the Word by which faith their parishes after a period of is born and built up. If it must be twelve years. In a Presbytery of done with difficulty, we can remember 29 churches only one minister re- that He also found difficulty. If it be mains at his task after a period of poorly recompensed, neither did He ten years.

The cause of this unrest must be have at times where to lay His head.

sought ben eat h the surface. The King's Highway of the Holy Cross Thomas Carlyle said, "Blessed is is not a smooth road and easily travthe man who has found his work." eled, but it leads to an assured end. If this is true of the ordinary daily toiler, how inestimably true it is of And the further fact is that difthe minister of the Gospel. It is ficulties often fade as a man resolutely faces his task in prayer and reliance the work that rejoices the heart on the Spirit. Some of us can look and feeds the spirit and not the back and wonder why we wanted to locality where that work is done. This spirit of unrest can only be change just then. By staying on pa- tiently we won that victory for Christ. Perhaps if we keep these things in understood when we interpret the mind there will be less need for the motives which draw men into the machinery we today devise. And there will be longer pastorates that shape ministry and keep them there. At through continuous years the life of a the recent General Assembly of the community for Christ and the things Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of His Kingdom." A., after an exhaustive examina- tion of this perplexing subject, the The spirit of unrest which char- report cqncluded with these arrest- acterizes the clergy lays hold also ing words: upon the Church itself. There We do not believe that any plan or never was an age when the words

RELIGION IN AMERICA-WHITHER?

of Jesus were more needed, "Come ric or'the life of the people, should unto me and I will give you rest." reflect the thought and spirit of Church people today want to be in- that people. This has always been terested. They want to be thrilled. true. The creeds of Christendom They crave in the Church the same reflect the thinking of the age in excitement they seek out in the which they were fashioned.The- world. Young people miss some- ology has always been colored by thing. They look on as those who the light and shade of the day are spectators. If the service does when the outline was drawn. Re- not sparkle, they tire. They are ligion cannot be an affair of the onlookers. They do not participate. cloister. It belongs in the arena.

They do not seek the discipline of We cannot build "a lordly pleasure- silence but the delight that comes house, wherein at ease for aye to through surprise, the thrill of dwell." If a choice must be made music, the rhythm of words. What between a religion that is in touch is required is a true appreciation with the newspapers and one that all of what religion means and of gets its inspiration from dead lan- what worship is. Not long since guages, let us by means choose at a great and impressive religious that which is in touch with life.

gathering the audience of over It is not, however, a choice be- three thousand paused for a period tween extremes, and there is little of devotion. The service of wor- danger that we will go to the dead ship was beautifully arranged with languages for our thinking. There song and responses, Scripture and is, however, great danger in taking printed prayer, all set out in a fine our religious convictions from the order of ritual. But in every min- newspapers. A newspaper is a ute of it there was activity and business enterprise and is not an there was evidenced a spirit of re- authoritative, ethical guide. It re- pressed restlessness. At the close flects public opinion and sometimes a lovely voice began to sing the public opinion of a very low order.

words, "0 rest in the Lord. Wait Public opinion, far from being the patiently for Him." The audience voice of God, may be the echo of at first was indifferent, then ar- the mob. The message of God rested, then captured, then it sur- often comes through a voice crying rendered and was quiet and in a in the wilderness.

deep hush the music ended, "0 rest We have frequent illustrations in the Lord. . Wait patiently for of this hysteria of imitation. Eu- Him and He will give thee thy genic societies and reform organi- heart's desire." The Spirit of God zations begin a pUblicity campaign had done His work and restless- about "birth control" Qr "compan- ness, like a bird of prey, took ionate marriage" and immediately wings. Religion will do its best the Church throws upon those sub- work for America when it brings jects the spotlight of debate and quietness to the troubled souls. controversy. Pastors organize fo- H rums for discussion and Church bodies issue deliverances and when The religious life of America re- they cease to become a newspaper flects rather than directs the con- novelty then religion loses interest science of our social order. in them. In the same way we have It is inevitable that religion, had a tidal flood of sermons and which is woven into the very fab- essays reflecting the confusion in

which psychology finds itself until versatile, more vital in America the vocabulary of some preachers than it has ever been. Even stais so weighed with words and tistics are on the side of the phrases that smell of the labora- Church. Its membership keeps tory that even an educated man pace with the tremendous growth who is not a specialist is lost in the of our population. Its money infog. One who has recently gradu- creases from year to year. The ated in the new Psychology or in 232,000 churches of America com- Religious Education considers the pare favorably with the 256,000 theologically trained minister in- public school buildings and the ancapable of understanding what re- nual Church expenditure is 4070 ligion is all about. In a recent ar- as large as the expenditure of all ticle a journalist in passing judg- our public school system. Across ment upon this. craze for modern- the continent new houses of wority says, ship are being built, drawn from plans prepared by the best archi- Publicity has become such an integral part of a minister's training that tects money can secure.* recently, when the Congregationalists, Presbyterians and the Greater New Nevertheless it must be admitted York Federation of Churches passed that there is an increase in the resolutions in the latter part of the number of good people who play week asking for an investigation of fast and loose with their Church New Y.ork City, a dozen ministers obligations. The evening service in changed their sermon subjects over- many churches has been brought night to the problem of "Civic Cor- to an ignominious conclusion. In ruption." many city areas the evening serv- ices in separate churches have been A great philosopher has said, abandoned for union services and "Religion is what we do with our even these union services require solitude" and in a real sense it stimulation. The summer services may be said that religion is at its in many churches, especially in the best when it stands apart and cities, are attended by a minority alone. It looks out from a watch- and the difficulty of obtaining outtower, it proclaims a Gospel, it standing preachers dUring the heralds the corning of a King, it summer season grows year by does not reflect public opinion, it year. We must not forget, howmoulds the thought of men and na- ever, that all through the land extions. It does not rehearse what traordinary services are being held men say, it issues a mandate. It which are crowded with Church does not get its commission from people from all parts of the counindustry or economics or sociology, try. It would seem, however, to be its commission comes from the a fair judgment to say that there Risen Lord. is an increasing irregularity of Church attendance on the part of III Church people themselves. Some- one has said, "There are as many The religious life of America is people going to church today as halting between two opinions con- used to want to go." There may cerning the Christia.n Church. °If there is any doubt on the subject the This is the paradox that char- doubter is recommended to look into a little acterizes modern religion. The volume entitled "The United States Looks at Church is more vigorous, more Its Churches," by C. Luther Fry, for evidence.

be truth in this half humorous de- know, except with a few extreme peofense, for the day of hypocrisy is at ple-very few now-there is no differan end and those who go to Church ence between the Church and the now go because they want to go. world; they are all eating and drink- ing on Sunday, and the younger people Certain influences have been op- are growing up without the fear of erating in the cultivation of this God. We shall have to cease preaching irregularity. It is not possible to on many subjects which are intereststate definitely what the influence ing and profitable, and devote ourselves of the radio has been. It has, how- to the elementary facts and appeals of ever, had some influence. Any in- religion. The Puritans made huge fluence, however, which it has had mistakes for which we paid at the in decreasing church attendance Restoration, but too much has been has been more than counterbal- made of those mistakes. The idea that anced by the good that has come in all Puritans were Philistines and faintroducing religion to man y natics is a vulgar error. John Milton homes that have had no part in the seems to me quite as great a man of church life of the nation. There is letters as any of our tootling little more, however, to be said concern- poets and dirty story-tellers who are ing the secularization which has soaked in debt and drink, and Colonel taken place· in regard to the ob- Hutchinson was as fine a gentleman as servance of Sunday. There have the peers who sponged on Hooley. been increasing inroads made upon the Day of Rest and the week-end IV habit has broken up the age-old customs of home and family life to There is a trend in the religious the detriment of church attend- life of America which is supremely ance. hopeful.

These changes have been going It is the note of spiritual exon for more than a generation. pectancy which one finds on every The War accelerated them. Thirty hand. We move forward like the years ago Dr. John Watson (Ian tide. If the tide is at the ebb then Maclaren), who knew life better we can have a feeling of confidence than most men said, that it will soon turn to flood again. This has been the history I am deeply concerned every day of the Christian Church. Religion about the life of pleasure and want of has always been characterized by seriousness among the young people a forward and a backward moveof our richer classes. They are read- ment. The history of the Christian ing nothing except the worst fiction. Church has passed through rhyth- They are "'pending their whole spare mic periods of depression. The time in pleasure, which is growing present era is different from many more doubtful every day. Sundayeve- such periods in the past because of ning is given to dinners and suppers, the fact that our age is conscious and the moral tone is getting very of its need and is openly chamlow. Things come under my notice as pioning the supremacy of spiritual a minister which would give any man values. cause for serious thought. It appears to me that if society is to be saved, Certain things have contributed and if the Church in especial is to do towards this recall of the Church her proper work, there must be a re- to the supreme things of the spirit. turn to the great Puritan idea of sepa- First of all there is upon the ration from the world. So far as I Church a sense of weariness, grow-

ing out of the mechanical era what we wait for in America and through which the Church has in the mission field, is firsthand passed since the War. It has been evidence that the Gospel is still a period of organization of effi- the power of God unto salvation.

ciency, of publicity, and above all of The crux of the conflict in which the raising of quotas and budgets. religion finds itself today may In the second place the con- be told in a story. A generation sciousness of w hat President ago Charles Bradlaugh was mak- Hoover called "a subsidence in the ing an attack upon Christianity moral foundations of the nation" in England and challenged Hugh has recalled religious people to ele- Price Hughes, who was preach- mental realities. It is not possible ing the Gospel and at the same to build the Kingdom of God upon time serving as a member of the legislation, no matter how neces- British Parliament, to debate with sary and beneficial that legislation him the truth of the Christian may be. When we have abolished faith. The challenge was immedi- the liquor traffic, done away with ately accepted and accepted in racial hatred, and eliminated war, these words, "The courts, as a rule, there is something else that is in rendering their verdicts, do not needed for it' will still remain true rely solely upon the arguments of that "Out of the heart are the the attorneys on either side. They issues of life." carefully scrutinize the evidence In the third place we have had offered by those who have first- time to gain a balanced judgment hand kilOwledge of the facts. I concerning Religious Education. will bring with me to the debate Religious Education scientifically that night, as evidence of the truth interpreted and pedagogically ap- and power of the Christian faith, plied cannot direct the conscience one hundred men and women who or inspire the soul. It is still true have been saved from lives of sin that except a man or a child "be by the Gospel of Christ. They will born again he cannot see the King- give their evidence and you will dom of God." be allowed to cross-examine them.

Other influences have been at I will ask that you bring with you work and have contributed their one hundred men and women who share in driving home the truth have been similarly helped by the expressed by Canon Streeter that gospel of infidelity which you "Nothing but the sober determina- preach." The debate was aban- tion, the quickened insight and the doned. The agnostic had no evi- disinterested devotion, due to the dence. The Christian had evidence.

permeation of society by some Evidence is never on the defensive, great and creative spiritual force, it is always aggressive, and when can avail to meet the situation. the spiritual expectancy which Veni Creator Spiritus. In those characterizes the Church today who really believe in God the ur- passes from hope to reality then gency of the need begets a pre- it will be said of the critics as was sumption that it will be met." said at the beginning: What is needed today is evi- "Seeing the man that was healed dence. When evidence comes, apol- standing with them, they could say ogetics becomes unnecessary and nothing against him."

A CITY WAS

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. SHOEMAKER, JR.

Reotor oj Oa!varll Oh,woh, New .York Oitll M OST of our religious speak- It would be so easy to take a sub- ing and writing is an ex- ject like the one suggested to me by cursion into the desirable. the Editor of THE REVIEW, and to We let our minds play upon what deal with it on paper. All of us might be if all were ideal. We have can see, with the eye of untested got our people in the way of con- imagination, a round-table confer- fusing the desire for the ideal, with ence of the religious eminent, con- the building of it into life. There cerned for the state of religion, and are preachers who expound the coming together to lay great plans most noble truth on Sunday morn- for a city. Most of the churches ings, but are so inured to this cli- are represented. There is prayer mate of the unreal that they can and talk. Some look skeptical; go against their own teaching with- others are enthusiastic. A "plan"

in twenty-four hours and never is proposed. "Dr. Somebody from know they h~lVe done it! Hundreds the Tabernacle of Somewhere is a of them confuse sympathy for the great spiritual force; let us get evangelical point of view with him in for two weeks of great working evangelism; t~y know union services, and all forget our little of the painful progress of differences and combine to help persuasion which must take place him." There will be much public- in the lives of their people if the ity-pamphlets describing the aim admirable sentiments of the pUlpit of the mission, newspaper articles, are to become the sober programme surveys which unearth yet more of the pews. Many preachers are appalling facts as to our general frankly afraid to tackle personal American godlessness.

human problems, and to get the ob- Most preachers past fifty have structions out of the way. It is so sat on committees like that more much easier to have people say that times than one. The plan was car- they like what you said, when you ried out. A few were reached. The were talking in the absence of dis- city as a whole was unmoved. The agreeable and resisting facts, than taste lef~ in people's mouths was it is to persuade them to root those unpleasant, not because of tub- facts out, or reinterpret them in thumping methods or emotional- the light of a profounder experi- ism, but because the whole affair ence of Christ. All the complicated, did not get to first base with the difficult period of conviction of sin, people who most needed to be of criticism and fault-finding, of reached. The past twenty years are uneasy swinging between two op- strewn with the wreckage of inef- posite ideals of life, lie right in this fectual religious movements. They area of personal persuasion to began in a committee, continued in adopt the ideal, as over against lis- a campaign, and ended in a col- tening to it and being lapped in the lapse.

soft airs of its imaginary realiza- I am going as far as possible tion. from this airy evangelism, and tell 651

the actual story of how a city was pIe whom they were not reaching evangelized by a group of people. and drew them in.

And first I must say something Six months later came an invitaof the preparation. It was not by tion to bring a large team, and cottage prayer-meetings, or whoop- quietly, guidedly honeycomb that ing-it-up for an evangelist who was expected. It began in an individ- city for Christ. There was much ual. Three years ago a young Bap- prayer. There had been guidance tist business man went to the ordi- that it was the right time. The innation of a man who had found his vitation was sent to people far enough along to take real leaderspiritual life in the work of A First Century Christian Fellowship, or ship. Ninety of them came. They ranged from wealthy society people the Oxford Group as it is called overseas. The business man was to tradesmen and students. There was a Scotch woman who had run intrigued by the kind of life he saw in this minister and his for Parliament at home and who friends. He accepted this fuller had travelled to America for this interpretation of Christ for him- series of meetings; and an Oxford self. It carried him into the min- student. There was a distinguished istry. Presbyterian minister, for many years a missionary in China. There While he was at the theological was a young married couple from seminary, he made known to a few Rhode Island whose lives and home strategic people what had hap- had been completely changed by the pened to him to take him out of message three years before. There business and into the ministry. He was a young Episcopal clergyman worked by rightly-directed per- who had a perfect genius for win- sonal witness. And when a suffi- ning the confidence of boys and ciently large number of interested helping them to understand how people had been seen, he suggested Christ could help them with their that the group of spiritual friends problems. There was a New York who had so inspired him, might woman with a European title, send representatives to tell these whose whole existence had been re- interested people what they had made through finding that an old told him. Very quietly a dozen peo- friend of her husband had been ple were brought from seven or brought to Christ through the Fel- eight other cities-not all parsons, lowship. Pentecost saw no motlier not professional evangelistS-most- crowd in its human composition, ly lay people, mostly ·young. For and they met "with one accord in ten days they stayed in different one place." Each had somewhere houses, living out in their relation- been brought to a decision for ships the 'meaning of life surren- Jesus Christ in surrender, carried dered to Christ and guided by His through the early stages of learn- Holy Spirit. There were small ing to live by guidance from God, gatherings, quite informal, meet- helped to win others for Christ, ing at houses or churches. Several and learned the price and the ne- hundred people were touched; their cessity of full sharing fellowship sympathy and interest we r e with like-minded Christians. This aroused. The churches began to get means that there were ninety peo- wind of it. It reached a few peo- ple ready to function like a phalanx

HOW A CITY WAS EVANGELIZED

under God's Holy Spirit. There ties. Anyone could have dropped was a human leader, but he could out of this affair, and it would have not possibly have carried the de- gone along just as well. Here a tails of all the hours in the day of growing number of ordinary men all the workers who were there. and women of all ages and every Yct there was not a single bit of in- walk of life, are being raised up to dividual sharpshooting; we worked do a mighty work for God in this almost like one person, because generation. Some of us have a unity was there at the beginning. deep-rooted conviction that all the Noiselessly the members of this rich colors of original Christianity group slipped into town by train can not be shown to this age and motor. A church sexton in New York took several in his car, through the prism of one person- ality, but only through the complex and witnessed with great power in of a group of people with "a diverthe meetings. Some were quartered sity of gifts but the same spirit." with families; some stayed in ho- The logic of this is that one-man tels. There were daily groups for evangelism is at an end for the special interests: one for business time, and the new emphasis must men, one for women, one for girls, be upon a welded, sharing, guided one for boys, one for younger mar- group functioning unitedly.

ried women, one for ministers; Finance and Follow-up each was led by someone belonging How is work like this financed? in the group. There was daily Bible We believe simply that where God study. In the evenings we gathered guides He provides. If we were for a united meeting. This began really guided to have this mission, with 300 and ended with 2,500. then He was sure to take charge of The theme was not preaching nor the funds. Much of the money exhorting-just simple individual came from the leaders who travwitness to what Christ had done. elled at their own charges: and we As a result family tangles were un- need much more imagination about snarled; personal problems were expecting such service as this from solved; hundreds of people found converted people. Several people a new power in Christ; the level were financed by members of the of confidence in that city, depressed Fellowship who were unable to go by the business slump, was enor- themselves. It required sacrifice mously lifted. in some quarters. Some of it came One said, "There has been noth- from the people in the city where ing like it since Moody." That was we worked, as they felt led to give.

a great tribute; yet how different But there was very little money- is this procedure from Mr. Moody's consciousness anywhere. An insur- incomparable ways. Always he ance man said, "There was no was, in spite of himself, the great underwriting before you came, no .

figure; he was the campaign, and collections while you were here, without him it could not have been. and no deficit when you left."

While he urged people not to talk Do not let anyone think that the about him, but about Christ, it was Fellowship has access to large inevitable that his name should funds: we have not. But when predominate. In the work I am people are soundly enough convert- describing there are no great ed to start off on a mission like names, no indispensable personali- this, they are also soundly enough

converted to be spiritually self- The most important thing in supporting, and not to lean on oth- follow-up is always one's own pri- ers for their expenses except where vate Quiet Time in the morning for specifically guided. We believe that Bible study, prayer, and listening here is a great lesson for this age to God for His directions. These, to learn, staggering as the churches for the convenience of remember- are under intolerable loads of finan- ing them, are usually written down cial obligation, and lacking the in a loose-leaf notebook. Probably spiritual power which will alone next in importance is a small, inti- help them to lift these loads. Sound mate fellowship where one's needs conversion is the basis of adequate and discoveries may be frankly finance. shared. It is als!) very interesting And follow-up-how shall all to see how quickly the church be- this continue? By the work of a gins to take on meaning for these revitalized church. The ministers people, who often for tlie first time of the city were back of us in this see it as a way to deepen and in- effort. They opened their pulpits to crease the life which they have just us. Some of them came a long spir- decided to live. One doctor told itual distance themselves. One me that he thought this movement clergyman toid me that he had bap- would "put the Church back on the tized hundreds of people, but he did map in this generation." Dozens, not know that in his ministry of I suppose hundreds, of people in over thirty years a single person that city, who never thought they had been brought decisively to could ever be doing such a thing, Christ: His whole life is now radi- are in living touch with God, ask- antly happy in the newly discov- ing and finding His mind upon ered power of being guided by the their problems, and drawing others Holy Spirit. The clergymen saw the after Christ. It sounds very much changes in their people, and in like the Acts, doesn't it?

those they wanted to be their peo- By the time the ordinary reader ple.. In the churches and in private has read this far, he will be saying houses numbers of small groups with some irritation, "Why doesn't are meeting weekly for the sharing he tell us how to do it ourselves?"

of experience and for united guid- My answer is frankly that I have ance. These groups may be ar- no paper-made plan by which any ranged geographically to take care minister can evangelize any old of one locality, or they may be town by following a few rules.

gathered according to interests, That kind of man-made evangeli~m like a group of insurance men who is what has ruined the very name meet every morning in one office evangelism for most people. We to begin the day with Quiet Time. must think in much more profound, There is nothing humanly organ- and in much more extensive, terms ized about them; they are made up than the conversion of anyone of people who have been changed, town by an individual: we must and want to learn the next stages. think of the recapturing of the These groups are kept vital by world for Christ through a close- honest sharing up to date between knit fellowship of converted peo- those who come steadily, and by the ple. Nothing less than this can get bringing in of new people who the attention of the many who want to find this experience. know that the church is too locally

preoccupied and too spiritually to have what he wanted the city timid to do its work in the world. to have: a thoroughly workable, Something must again set the tested, universal way of life in human imagination aflame with Christ which anybody can try exwhat can happen when Christ lays perimentally long before he may hold of a group of people. We be able to accept it authoritatively. need a world-wide movement of the Spirit in our day, and it looks as if The second is that the greatest we were beginning to see it. need of our time is for a movement which represents such contagious, Some Principles–From Experience simple, joyous religion as this, where any man can catch his spirit There are a few principles which at the flame. There was nothing distil from experience and which fortuitous in those ninety people we might notice. gathered in that dty. More than twenty b'"ears of pain and prayer, The first is that one person was of hammering and of recognition, responsible for touching the city. of loyalty and of falling away, of He was just a plain individual, and fidelity to one persistent ideal, of might as well have been led to stay hewing out individuals and seasonin business as to be in the ministry, ing them till they know the voice had that been God's plan for him. of God and the life of man, till they Profession had nothing to do with are welded into an unbreakable felit: possession everything. He rec- lowship-these are the things ognized in the Fellowship some- which lie behind that one gathering thing familiar through his own in- of ninety people thinking, living herited Christianity, yet something and working as one. The ordinary which stretched him so far that it evangelistic team is small and was like a new experience alto- fixed; often it is temporary, but if gether. Before he could begin to fixed it is inflexible, and does not touch anybody, he had to have in think to include beginners. This miniature the life he wanted his team is never quite the same in one city to have. People needed to find place as in another. Constantly in him and in his family some qual- new people are being brought in, ity of living which was different, and so trained for larger work. So which attracted them by its joy it comes about that, clear round the and simplicity and workability, and world now, you have a group of which challenged at the same time. people who know one another inti- The professional evangelist lacks mately, who begin work by being appeal for the average sinner and sure they have no "walls" amongst pagan. This man made friends with themselves, who are trained in loypeople like that. His language was alty and fellowship, who know how not stilted, he was natural, yet he to hit at just the same spot as the "had something." He was living on worker before them. This means concrete guidance. He was touch- that witnessing is going on all the ing individuals himself. He was time. At teas and luncheons, in living in constant fellowship, even churches and homes, wherever such if much of it was by mail, with a people are, there is evangelism. group which gave him opportunity Hundreds are teuched in this way for growth by comparison and con- who would never darken the door trast, by checking and sharing. of an evangelistic meeting, and The sum of all this is that he had

never even go to church. This them to come in with him. These movement has within it the power things are worth a thousand evanto reproduce itself in character- gelistic meetings for the gun-shy istic fashion, so that the colors do skeptic today who runs away from not fade out at the extreme edges. all professional religion. A town is Many will find in this movement, surprised and stirred when ninety people like this come in on a mission as did our friend who opened up of "peaceful penetration," when the city, things already familiar; I they see the fun they have, when think that all will find that the they find they live what they talk. movement represents to them spe- The interchange between city and cific challenge, if not to believe city, and indeed between country and country, is one of the marked more, at least to step out more characteristics of the movement. courageously upon what they do It has given it already an interdebelieve. nominational a'nd international character which may have implica- The third is that the most persua- tions as to church unity and inter- national understanding; already sive force for Christ in our time there have been far-reaching social is no longer the professional evan- results in the movement. But we gelist, and may not even be the believe profoundly that a Christian minister: the most persuasive force basis is needed first; and that this today is the converted layman who must come from the living impact of changed and Christ-centered knows the art of living and of win- people upon those who have yet to ning others. He has no profession- find that great eJ(perience. alisms. He gets at the people he wants to win, not only the less edu- Not one city only, but many, cated and more gullible members have been touched in this fashion. of society who frequent evangel- The movement is roIling. If you istic meetings. His business asso~ want to begin in your own town, it ciates recognize what has happened must begin first in your own life. when his business is conducted on The movement will be born through a new basis: when, for instance, the nucleus of those whom you he confesses to a dishonesty and reach directly yourself. restores to the right person, or when he calls in his fellow-workers and shares with them honestly his new experience and asks them for their help in the new life, urging HE COULD NOT GO-WHAT THEN1 A YOUNG man accepted for the African missionary field reported at New York for "passage," but found on further examination that his wife could not stand the climate. He was heartbroken, but he prayerfully returned t() his home and determined to make all the money he could, to be used in spreading the kingdom of God over the world. His father, a dentist, had started to make, on the side, an unfermented wine for the communion service. The young man took the business over and developed it until it assumed vast proportions -his name was "Welch," whose family still manufacturers "grape-juice." He has given literally hundreds of thousands of dollars to the work of missions. Every job is missionary work when we interpret it by stewardship.-Tke Presbyterian Advance.

YOUNG MEN OF

BY CAPTAIN REGINALD WALLIS Gl'11 crai ~ f vn~ t-urJJ uJ th e Oity oj Dublin Y. M. C . A .

Captain Wallis was in active service in the British army during the World War. Later he became secre- tary of the Y. M. C. A. in Dublin and has since been greatly used for the spiritual awakening and Christian training of young men. The Dublin Y. M. C. A. is conducted on evangelical and faith principles, without financial drives or emphasis on secular education, amusements, athletics and social lines. The entire budget amounts to ~nly about $10,000 a year, but the spiritual fruitage is large. The present financial de- pression has made rigid economy necessary and the support of the work must come in answer to prayer. This Associat ion gives proof that Y. M. C. A. work can be successfully conducted on Gospel lines with large results and without dependence for support on C AP T AIN llEGINALD WALLIS methods that are not fully consecrated by God. Captain Wallis is in America speaking at various conferences and may be addressed (until September 30th) at Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, III., or at 944 E ast 31st St., Brooklyn, N. Y.-EDITOR.

I N THE City of Dublin, the cap- the whole so mighty a lever to up- ital of the Irish Free State, lift the young men of the com- there is a successful evan- munity." gelical, soul-saving Young Men's Christian Association. The work The Dublin Association has ad- hered in its doctrinal basis and in is essentially Christian and aggres- its practical administration to this sively spiritual. Its one purpose ideal for eighty-two years since is to win young men for Christ and its inception in 1849. It stands as then weld them together into the a lighthouse of spiritual testimony. happy fellowship of Christian serv- From the roof to the basement you ice. Any inferior objective would will look in vain for even a smok- betray the sacred trust to which ing room, a billard table or any the Y. M. C. A. has been commit- other agency, often considered so ted. As Dr. Theodore Cuyler once necessary to attract young men, said: "When the Y. M. C. A. but which are sometimes found ceases to evangelize, it becomes a to hinder a full-orbed wholesome sublime impertinence." Dr. Arthur Christian witness.

T. Pierson also remarked: "Al- For over ten years it has been though no institution in the world my privilege to labor among the is perfect, it seems to me that the young men of Dublin – good-na~ Y. M. C. A., when its Christian tured, warm-hearted, and charac- chatader is maintained supreme, terized by that alluring South of is as nearly complete as any human Ireland temperament. Fine, manly, organization could be. I know of attractive Christians they make no other institution that has on when the Lord really captures 2 667

them and consecrates their delight- an average of fifty or more robust, ful characteristics to His own serv- keen, healthy, manly fellows. That ice. They are not in any sense meeting is a spiritual tonic. Fire, "nambys" or milk-sops. Watch life and a passion for souls charthem in the gymnasium (which is acterize their simple-hearted petionly a bare hall with very meagre tions. Open-air gatherings are held equipment). On the athletic field regularly on Monday nights in the I have seen a "Rugby" team of very heart of that Roman Catholic fifteen Christian fellows win their metropolis. Many stand around way through to victory, and wit- and listen with reverent attention ness for Christ on the way. Before to inspiring testimonies and apthe start of the game, I have known peals. Without denominational disthem to bow their heads in the pa- tinctions this happy family is a vilion and ask God's blessing on testimony to the unity of the Spirit the spor.t and seeking strength to and the one body of Christ. "play the game." The Dublin Y. M. C. A. believes in consecrated The original principles which recreation, as a means to an end, animated George Williams, the not an end in itself. Candidates revered founder of the Young for full membership in this Y. M. Men's Christian Association some C. A. are' passed individually at nine decades ago, stilI find expresthe monthly meeting of the general sion in this Irish branch. It has committee, a Board of Managers been and remains a living center composed mainly of "born-again" of Christian evangelism. The Metbusiness men. Scrupulous care is ropolitan Hall is packed every Sunexercised to maintain the spiritual day night with eager listeners to backbone of the Association. Evi- the Gospel. This evangelistic meetdence of conversion to God is a ing, with an average attendance of requisite for a full member. Asso- 1500, largely composed of young ciate members are young men of men and women, is the largest reggood moral character who desire ular gathering for any purpose in to use the "Y" but who may not the Irish Free State. The magnetmake profession of faith in Christ. ism which draws this young life These have no voting powers and together every Sunday night, sumcannot control the policies of the mer and winter, is no other than Association. Scores of associates the dynamic of the Word of Life. have been won for Christ and have The ushers are all Y. M. C. A. men become full members. with a salvation smile and a love for souls. The choir is composed Bible study is an important part of Christian voices, under the leadof this work. Every Sunday after- ership of a consecrated conductor. noon some seventy young fellows Bright Gospel hymns and choruses, meet for earnest but informal occasional solos or duets, are alstudy of the Word of God. Fellow- ways followed by a clean-cut evanship with this radiant bunch of gelistic appeal by a servant of God spiritual firebrands, hearing their with a living message. The Metrousing songs and testimonies, will ropolitan Hall has been the birthput red blood into the faith of any place of thousands of souls for downcast Christian. A weekly practically all the great evangelisprayer and fellowship meeting is tic campaigns in Dublin are held held on Wednesday evenings with under the auspices of the Y. M.

EVANGELIZING YOUNG MEN OF DUBLIN

C. A., and annual conferences are people together is like the spectacle convened here for the deepening of the Laodicean church. The of spiritual1ife. The reading room Church cannot compete with the is carefully guarded against the world, whose specialists can proentrance of any unsound period- vide a much more attractive icals or books. amusement program. Our Lord's commission is to "feed his sheep," Can the modern young men of not to "amuse the goats!" Many a today really be captured by these church and many a Y. M. C. A. has old-fashioned methods and held to- so lost its living message that "Ichgether without resorting to acces- abod" is writ large upon its porsories which are looked upon as so WHERE 1,500 GATHER EACH WEEK FOR THE Y. M. C. A. GOSPEL MEETING essential in such work today? Ex- tals. Yet it was never truer that perience proves that they can. In the Gospel, preached in the power fact there are no other means of of the Holy Spirit, still grips men so effectively capturing young life and presents an appeal to which in these days, as was true fifty they will respond in spite of the years ago. Give Christ a chance! alluring twentieth century reper- Men may change outwardly with toire of the world, the flesh and the the times, but the heart's need is devil. ever the same and there is only one d i v i n e remedy. Any religious The present buildings occupied movement descending to carnal by the Association have an intermeans to win and hold the young esting history. In 1922 we were in the throes of one of those peri-

odical disturbances for which Irish rackish, with no attractive facilipeople seem to have a peculiar rel- ties to offer young men. Dr. E. J. ish. Our Y. M. C. A. premises were Pace of the Sunday School Times, the first to be destroyed, whereas who visited Dub lin recently, the Catholic Young Men's Society writes: next door was left intact! But the Lord had provided better things When I recall those happy two for us. Shortly before this build- weeks spent in the Dublin Y. M. C. A., ing was destroyed, the Association the climax of four happy months spent came into possession of the present in the British Isles; when I bring buildings as a free gift by order back to my memory that fine bunch of of court. This was the divine pro- Irish huskies, wholesomely clean, ravision for the emergency. The diantly aggressive in their witnessing work multiplied in its effectiveness for Christ; when I see again that as a result of this apparent calam- nightly throng of 1,500 to 2,000 perity. The Sunday night meeting de- sons eager for the Gospel, I thrill veloped from a few dozen to its again to my finger tips. present proportions, taxing the full capacity of the Metropolitan I am frank to say I never saw a Hall, which lutd been erected in Y. M. C. A. like that of yours. It connection with D. L. Moody's visit stands out in contrast with Y. M. C. to Dublin some fifty years ago. A.'s on this side of the water painfully From the same platform today the to our discredit. Here it seems that same Message preached by that in the inverse ratio of splendid, costly, man of God is still sounded forth. physical equipment, the spiritual ob- jectives for which the "Y" was origi- These facts are all the more im- nally founded are sadly relegated far pressive when we remember that into the background, and in some the Protestant population of the places are almost apologized for. Irish Free State has now dwindled down to a meager seven per cent. There in Dublin in an old building, This gives rise to peculiar prob- never intended to serve as a Y. M. C. A., with equipment approaching lems. The Committee of the Asso- shabbiness, you have carried on magciation has no sympathy with fi- nificently. As I looked about me and nancial drives, but prays to the saw the utter want of equipment I Lord, as the Chancellor of His own marvelled at the mighty drawing Exchequer, to meet the need. The power of the Gospel, which alone atentire budget is only $10,000 per tracts and holds that splendid group annum, with no provision for lux- of militant Christian young men. urious administration or big-salaried officials. Evangelical money is The present building was never scarce in the Irish Free State and erected as a Y. M. C. A., and for part of the money needed is liter- nine years we have sought to carry ally prayed in every year. The on in spite of these difficulties, but Committee feels that they should feel that the time has come when make known to the people of God God would have us launch out for who love aggressive evangelism, more adequate facilities. In this the needs. The buildings, unfor- we seek the sympathetic, prayerful tunately are prison-like and bar- cooperation of God's people in order that we may do more effec- tive service for Christ in this very needy Irish Free State.

CHURCHES O~'~'ER RELIGIOU:; TRAINING ~'U){ YUUNG 1'IlJOl'LE

THE CHALLENGE OF HOME MISSIONS BY THE REV. E. D. KOHLSTEDT, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa. Oorrespond'im'f} SecretfM'lI oj the Boa.Yd of 110me Missions lMla Ohurch Extension Methodist Episcopal Ohurch· .n.; MERICAN home missions are attractiveness of Christian ideals a task, altruistic in character of life; to reveal the ethical im- and unattempted by other plications, economic and social agencies, that ought to challenge significance of Christianity; to the utmost endeavors and re- demonstrate the fruitage of a func- sources of organized Christianity: tioning faith, vitalized by an ex- to insure to rural and urban com- perimental knowledge of essential munities, which without either realities in the spiritUal realm.

temporary or permanent personal Dr. Slosson defines religion as and material cooperation from else- "the perpetual realization of God; where would not benefit by them, the spiritualization of daily life."

the enriching ministries of the Canon Streeter maintains that Church of Christ. "Science is the expression of re- In the prosecution of their re- ality in terms of quantity; religion spective religious and social activi- is the expression of reality in terms ties, these denominational agencies of quality." But Saint James exseek cooperatively to portray the horts us to face the fact that re- *The sections served by the Methodist Epis- ligious realities are conclusively copal Board of Home Missions and Church Extpllsion include : the United States. Alaska, evidenced by a convincing com- Hawn!}, Puerto Rico, and a st:ict!y interde- bination of unselfish service and nominational missionary enterprISe In the Dominican Republic, foste1'ed by the Board for unblemished character. Christian Work in Santo Domingo. Through- The composite character of home out these territories, Methodism sustains cordial, cooperative relatio.nsi;lips toward similar denominational bome mISSIOnary agencies and missions must be understood in projects. 661

order to appreciate the significance functioning faith which touches of certain determinative factors the very tap roots of our individual that justify the validity of the mis- and collective ills: sin and selfish- sionary's claim to moral and ma- ness. The Sermon on the Mount terial support. Within the areas makes inner righteousness abso- embraced by Continental United lutely basic to normal expressions States and her possessions, our of individual and social human con- territorial contacts and functional duct. Dr. Robert A. Milliken, the activities are characterized by both Scientist, cherishes a conviction home and foreign field environ- that "it was because we lost belief ments, problems and service oppor- in the reality of moral and spirit- tunities. ual values that the World War The romantic story of American came; and if we do not find a home missions thrills the hearts of way to regain and strengthen that those who trace the trails and sense belief, then science is of no value."

the spirit of our country's patriotic Bewildered in mind and morals, pioneers and heroic circuit riders, mankind desperately needs the whose joint services to the nation clarity and buoyancy of a function- wrested a Christian civilization ing, fruitful faith.

from a forbidding wilderness. The The Christian Church is the most United States is the only first-class effective agency devised to date world power that was practically through which to channel Chris- born Christian; the colonization tianity's contributions toward the of America was characterized by a enrichment of humanity's heart, dynamic conscience. Current con- home and community life. Despite ditions indicate the danger of a the Church's frankly admitted limi- reversion to paganism unless tations; whatever men may think America's Christian Church con- of the crudities of certain credal stituency can be shocked out of its interpretations of Christianity; smug complacency. however severely they may be in- To develop democracies that are clined to criticize our imperfect safe for the world is even .more portraitures of Christian ideals of imperative than to make the world life and human relationships, the safe for democracy. Unless those fact remains that Jesus Christ, entrusted with governmental and Founder of Christianity, is still social control are dominated by the mankind's supreme character and Spirit of Jesus Christ, a democracy community service exhibit.

can become as ruthless as any au- "In spite of all its faults," says tocracy that has ever crushed le- Dr. William Adams Brown, "the gitimate human aspirations and Church of Christ is the one social activities. Only that democracy is institution touching men of all safe for the world whose super- races and nations which exists to structure is undergirded by the spread faith in the good God and fundamental doctrines of Chris- to unite men in a world – wide tianity: the fatherhood of God; brotherhood. Here surely is a fac- the brotherhood of man; the in- tor with which anyone must reck- finite value of an individual life. on who asks with soberness where We dare not ignore such consider- men are to turn for help in the ations. stupendous task of world recon- There is no substitute for a struction."

THE CHALLENGE OF HOM;E MISSIONS

The international significance of Under such circumstances there is home missions is evidenced by the scant hope for motion picture profact that the prevalent publicity duction improvement and purificaand portraitures of the worst fea- tion until the united voice of the tures of American life, radioed to Christian Church can be heard distant lands in the fraction of a with far greater emphasis in the second and flashed from commer- council chambers of America's cialized, debauched silver screens, movie czars. now constitute one of the most delicate and difficult problems that test The world-wide responsibility of the faith and fortitude of heroic home missions becomes convincforeign missionaries on the other ingly apparent with the perfection side of the globe. Cooperative of humanity's communication and criticism demands the discontinu- transportation facilities, the prac- tical annihilation of time and space MISSION GIRLS LEARNING 'ro MAKE HOME ATTRACTIVE ance of salacious, sex-saturated, and the advent of a "split-second" lawless, liquor-soaked films, with world. Hitherto distantly related their contaminating influence upon peoples have been compacted into the unfolding child life of the close neighborhoods, which need an infusion of the spirit of Christian world. brotherhood. Multitudes of effec- Unfortunately, too many stars tive missionary enterprises on the other side of the globe were initiof first magnitude in the motion ated and are fostered by returned picture sky, idealized and idolized nationals who were inspired to by impressionable youth, can quali- embrace Christianity while sofy as legalized, progressive polyg- journers in this country. amists, to whom the sanctities of the marriage vow, the sacredness So intimately do our home and of the American home and the laws foreign missionary activities, inof the land mean little or nothing.

terests and responsibilities inter- speaks with the "voice of author- lock; so intricate are the relation- ity" and of finality.

ships of organized Christianity's Second – Christianity's Bible is missionary personnel, home and a missionary manual, permeated foreign, that no thoughtful in- with the missionary spirit. The terpreter of local, national and in- New Testament context is liberally ternational movements, programs interspersed with stories of spirit- and policies for human betterment ual adventure, so characteristic of would presume to attempt their the spread of Christianity through- complete segregation. Not only in out the world. Personified by the America, confronted with the deli- advent of the Christ Child in Beth- cate and difficult twofold task of lehem, matchless revelation of di- Americanization and Christianiza- vine solicitude for erring mortals; tion, but in many otlier countries buttressed by the Cross of Calvary, is the fruitage of home missionary emblematic of love strong as death, service winning recognition. nay stronger; undergirded by the Incentives to the personal and Great Commission, embodiment of material support of missions ought the Master's valedictory to His to arrest the attention, stir the chosen disciples; exemplified by the heart and challenge the enthusiasm epochal message of the Apostle to of an alert Christian constituency; the Gentiles in the Athenian marto arouse in both clery and laity ket place, it is the impact of a the spirit that accounts for the missionary spirit that accounts for development of genuine Christian the respective contributions of hiscrusaders. Space limits preclude toric religious movements toward the mention of more than three: the sum total of good in the worTd. Third – The inescapable chal- First – Jesus Christ and His lenge of an unfinished task summessage to mankind, adequately mons us to service. Vast areas of taught and exemplified, constitute unevangelized rural territory and humanity's most vital mind and scores of sadly neglected, polyglot heart needs. His flawless character city centers throughout this counstands out in bold relief before try demand the attention of an the tribunals of twenty centuries American Christian statesmanship which subjected the validity of the with faith, fortitude and ability Nazarene's spiritual supremacy enough to spell problem with the claims to the acid test. His por- letters of opportunity. The range traiture of human possibilities in sections of the west, mountain recharacter building is unexcelled. gions of the south and backward Nations, governments, social and communities of New England, economic orders, even organized Ohio, Michigan and other states religion in some of its current reveal a wide-spread neglect of our rural missionary fields. Only forty forms of expression are manifestly per cent of New England's popu- lation is claimed by any church; imperfect and subject to labora- tory experimentation, but Jesus Christ is supreme. In the social thirty-three per cent of its populaand spiritual life of the world, His tion under nineteen years of age position is exclusive and impreg- is unidentified with any church nable; as can be said of no other school. Utah has seven counties personality in human history, He without a functioning evangelical

THE CHALLENGE OF HOME MISSIONS

Protestant mission in anyone of school buildings, has no church struc- them. ture or regular religious ministry to The following exhibits are il- a population of nearly two hundred. lustrative of the missionary chal- A score of county parishes in the Ken- tucky and Tennessee mountains await lenge: the inauguration of an adequate social Dr. John McDowell, Secretary of the and spiritual service to hearts that Presbyterian Board of National Mis- hunger for a richer life.

sions, maintains that 10,000 American rural communities have no type of America's u r ban situation is ·church; that 30,000 American rural equally, if not even more disturb- communities have no pastor in resi- ing. Hundreds of congested city dence; that 13,400,000 American chil- centers, cosmopolitan communities dren under twelve years of age receive with their racial interlockings and no sort of religious instruction. State Librarian H. E. Dunnack, antagonisms, economic and social problems, clamor for considera- Maine: "100,000 of Maine's population tion. There is a studied purpose are without religious opportunities; on the part of corrupt politicians 95,652 families are unidentified with to defeat constructive legislation any church; 109,017 boys and girls of concerning moral issues. Organschool age are enrolled in no sort of church school." He estimates Maine's ized unrighteousness has become church attendance to be one in seven entrenched in the city. The grow- and mentions a community of 2,100 ing cities of America hold the people with 24 church members. balance of political power. If a Dr. Arthur Wentworth Hewitt, of democracy is to endUre, the work- ing majority of its voting units Plainfield, Vermont, author of "Stee- must be kept intelligent and moral. ples Among the Hills": "That some of The future of our country is at our villages are overchurched, I do not stake; the perpetuity of the sacred doubt, but am perfectly convinced that institutions, bought by the blood the greater part of our state is wholly unevangelized ground. The great majority of its people attend no church of a liberty loving people, is di- and are visited by no pastor." rectly involved.

Director of Publicity J. S. Swwell, Authoritative statisticians an- Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, sub- nounce that in the 1932 national mits data on Clare County, Michigan: election, the United States will eleven townships, with forty-six public have approximately 4,000,000 new schools and an enrollment of 1,000 chil- voters to reckon with. Unless our dren, an English-speaking American prospective as well as our funcsection with a total population of 4,640, tioning citizenry can be vitally inbut no church at all in action. terested in and persuaded to do Dr. L. H. Sweetland, Methodist min- . serious, constructive thinking rela- ister, Hays, Kansas: "Paganism pre- tive to current, vital issues; to ap- vails in parts of Kansas. Within preciate the proportionate value of fourteen miles of Hays, in an American community of prosperous farmers determinative factors in our social, where I recently held services, there political and economic life; to grip were children sixteen years old who the real meaning of national and had not heard of Jesus Christ. Kan- international movements for husas has hundreds of boys and girls man betterment, how can we hope who are utterly ignorant of religion." to sense the significance of our exacting twentieth century citizen- Russell Springs, an inland Kansas (:ounty seat with substantial cQurt and ship or to insure to our ~n~:rntion

a proportionately substantial con- in terms of constructive commutribution toward the sum total of nity service and the enrichment of good in the world? social relationships, is a matter of immediate moment to the Chris- With a minimum monthly rack- tian leadership of our nation. We eteers' extortion toll of one billion would profit by the development of dollars to pay, according to the a more vivid consciousness of re- New York Crime Commission's re- ligious realities; a more clear cut cent report; confronted by a cur- realization of the actuality of rent crime culture of perfectly ap- God's presence and guidance; a· palling proportions; challenged by general recognition of the primacy the strange spectacle of millions of of prayer in our religious life; men unable to support their fam- the cultivation of an overwhelmilies on account of an unprece- ing passion for unselfish Christian dented commercial collapse; and service; the proclamation of a our social and spiritual ideals positive, dynamic Gospel message; threatened by the propagation of an evident dominance of the spiritpagan philosophies of life, the se- ual incentive in all of our missionriousness of the situation ought ary activities. to shock a nominally Christian America out Of her false sense of Isn't it strange that princes and kings; security. A silent church constit- That men and money and minor things; uency is impotent and unfruitful. That common folks, like you and me, For her own sake and for the sake Are builders for eternity? of the world, America's mind and heart must be Christianized. To each is given a bag of tools; A shapeless mass and a book of rules; A revitalized church member- And each must fashion, ere life has ship, the restoration of a functioning faith, buttressed by daily flown, demonstrations of religious reality A stumbling block, or a stepping stone.

COMING ARTICLES ON HOME MISSIONS O NE of the richest and most Home and Foreign Mission Life important subjects for study Compared, by Lillian Oyler. is the field of Home Mission in America. The variety and in- Do Jews Become Christians? by terest are almost unlimited. This John Stewart Conning. number of the REVIEW is devoted to the Home Missions study topics Religion for the Migrant Workof the year, which are in line with ers, by Adela J., Ballard. those discussed at the National Congress in Washington last De- The Church and the Working cember. Man, by E. M. Wahlberg.

Several of the most interesting Spanish-Americans – Asset or a papers in hand could not be in- Liability? by E. T. Cornelius. cluded in this issue and will appear in a subsequent number. Do not What Substitute for Christianmiss them. Among these are: ity? by James 1. Vance.

Why Give the Gospel to the Mor- Missions to American Indians, mons, by William E. LaRue. by Henry Roe Cloud.

ARE THE

AMERICANS?

BY ELIZABETH R. HOOKER, New York Institute oj SooiaZ a,net Religious Research T HE number of church mem- even with the use of recently per- bers (of all denominations) fected methods. So much land is reported by the Census of Re- required to supply a family living ligious Bodies in 1926 was 47.7 per that even if all the land were taken.

cent of the population of the United up, the farm families would live States in that year.1 Where are the far apart; and at the present stage others, the more than fifty-two per of development the dry lands have cent of the people who are outside an average of one family to the the churches? Are they evenly dis- square mile. There are thus .great tributed over the country or are stretches' of hinterland where the there relatively more of them in nearest neighbor is several miles certain kinds of territory? away. Many of the roads are still To answer these questions and to unimproved. Both homes and study types of areas that might be farms, and public facilities and in- found to have comparatively large stitutions, are being developed in proportions of the people outside the face of great natural obstacles the churches, the Institute of Social and frequent crop failures.

and Religious Research2 in 1928 Dry-farming territory of wide began an investigation which extent is found in the Columbia brought to light the fact that six Basin of Washington, Oregon and different kinds of territory of wide Idaho; also in two regions of the extent contain exceptionally large Great Plains, which lie between a numbers who are not merely out- more humid belt on the east and an side the membership but who are arid belt close to the Rocky Moun- practically untouched by the influ- tains, and which are separated by ence of churches. stretches of rougher and less fertile Only four of these six kinds of land. These three regions cover an territory will be considered here. area larger than that of New Eng- All are of recent development and land and the Middle Atlantic States are found largely in the Far West. combined; and they contain 807,- 000 people living outside of centers Dry-Fanning Areas of 2,500 or more inhabitants.

The youngest of these types is In one of the three dry-farming the dry-farming country. This was regions, three-fourths of the people not settled permanently till after are outside the churches; in the the better watered lands had been largely occupied because it is so second, three-fifths; in the third, arid that harvests are precarious four-fifths. Churches of a sort are not lacking; but they are un- 1 Estimated as balfway between tbe Census evenly distributed, the villages and figures for 1920 and 1930. some hamlets having several or- 'The findings of this study are presented in ganizations of different denomina- ~~tn!~~a~~ii~~u~hR~~~~~::" Nle~ti~~~t °i9~~~ tions, and other small centers and ~~~StBb';;;~d~ol~aih~ ~r~s~~de;rt'lcf~r the state- wide reaches of hinterland being 667

without any churches whatever. stituting one-sixth of the land area With a few striking exceptions the of the continental United States. churches are small and poor, have Notwithstanding its low density, very limited ministerial service, in 1920 this area had 619,000 inconduct no activities except occa- habitants living in the rural dissional preaching services and Sun- tricts. day schools, and have failed to win the cooperation of large propor- In the grazing region consisting tions of the people. In a repre- largely of Utah, where most of the sentative dry-farming county sur- people are Mormons, 55 per cent veyed, five-eighths of the country belonged to churches in 1926; in families had no regular contact western Texas, where three-fifths with church or Sunday school. of the inhabitants are Spanish- American Roman Catholics, the Yet nine-tenths of the dryland- proportion of the people belonging ers are Protestant by tradition; to churches was 52.5 per cent. In and will be reached, if at all, by the two Protestant grazing regions Protestant religioUS agencies. the situation was quite otherwise. In one only one-fourth of the peo- Grazing Country ple, and in the other less than one- sixth, were enrolled in the church Many unchurched Americans are membership. Of the twenty-eight also found in the arid grazing Protestant counties investigated, lands. Here the people are even only six had as high a proportion more widely scattered than in the as one-fifth of the people in the dry-farming country; for there is churches; nine had less than a an average of only one ranch in tenth; and three had less than a seven square miles. The climate is twentieth. And in more than half too dry for crops to mature without the total area of the entire fifty-five irrigation and the irrigable acre- sample counties of four grazing age is extremely small. The herbage regions, including both Protesis so sparse in some sections that tant and Catholic sections, less a cow must walk twenty miles in than one-fifth of the people were a day to get enough to eat. Off the ch urch members. main highways travel is over rough roads or rougher trails. Centers In a Protestant grazing county are few, and are strung along the surveyed by the Institute, threewidely separated streams and rail- fourths of the families had no regroads, leaving expanses of uninter- ular contacts with churches; and rupted hinterland hundreds of at the hour of service eleven permiles across. sons were outside church doors to one inside. Grazing country forms far the largest part of the territory be- The churches are few-an avertween the Rocky Mountains and the age of only three per 1,000 square Cascade and Sierra ranges, and is miles. Almost all such churches as also found in the drier and rougher exist are clustered in the larger parts of the Great Plains. In these towns. Not a few counties of over regions arid grazing land extends 3,000 square miles each have but over practically the whole of 110 one or two churches outside the huge counties, occupying three county-seat. times as large an area as the dryfarming country, and in fact con- These town churches try to dupli- cate the buildings and the program

WHERE ARE THE UNCHURCHED AMERICANS?

of the churches of older regions. people outside the church doors at Their rank and file, and even most the hour of service was sevenof their ministers, know almost eighths in the Michigan county, nothing of the thinly populated nine-tenths in the county in Minnehinterlands stretching far away in sota, and eleven-twelfths in that in every direction. Now and then Washington. From three-fifths to churches are started in smaller three-fourths of the children were centers; but most of these are not enrolled in any Sunday school. very short-lived. Though the cut-over sections Cut-Over Sections have many churches-thirty-one per 1,000 square miles-most of A third kind of territory having them are small. The denominamany unchurched Americans con- tional competition is intensified sists of sections recently denuded here by the presence of churches of primeval forests. With their serving groups of various foreign trees they have lost much of their races. Being small and in a land taxable property, and most of the of poor people, the churches cannot industries that formerly supported afford good buildings, well-paid a great part of the population. ministers, or many-sided programs. Many people have moved away. What these little churches offer In some cut-over districts stumps does not appeal to the general pubare being uprooted with great labor lic of their communities. and expense, and agriculture is being developed. But the farmers The Washington county conoften have to contend with poor tained two large districts entirely soil, stubborn natural growths, destitute of churches. This unforest fires and inaccessibility of churched area had four villages of markets. They live in isolation from 300 to 500 inhabitants, and amidst stump lands, marshes and nine hamlets of over 100 inhabisecond-growth woods, and to a tants. The whole population of great extent upon unimproved this neglected territory was some roads. Schools and other institu- 6,800. A few Sunday schools and tions are still imperfectly devel- monthly preaching services held in oped. Many of the people are im- schoolhouses or private homes, atmigrants of varied racial origins, tracted very small groups of peoattracted by the cheapness of the ple. Nearly 99 per cent of the popuncleared land. ulation never or hardly ever at- tended a service of worship. Two cut-over regions were investigated by the Institute, one lying Seven-eighths of the people of about the Great Lakes and the the cut-over sections, however, other in the Pacific Northwest. have Protestant traditions. The These two regions have a combined responsibility for affording them area of 12,000 square miles, and a effective religious ministry rests rural population of one and one- therefore on the Protestant Church. sixth millions. Mountain Distriots In three cut-over counties surveyed in Michigan, Minnesota and Many unchurched Americans Wasilington, seven-eighths of the are also found in districts among people were outside the church high mountains. Here communimembership. The proportion of the ties and scattered families live in isolation from the outside world

VERMONT: Lamoille County Orange County _ Open country ~ Villages with fewer than 500 inhabitants ~ Villages with 500 to 2500 inhabitants fZ#jIJJ Hamlets ~ Villages without marked contrast in population ~ Towns or small cities Used in IfHinterlands of the Ohurch/' Institute of Socia' and ReUgious RescQiTch, New York.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE PROPORTION OF POPULATION IN CHURCH MEMBERSHIP (1926), FOR COMMUNITIES OF DIFFERENT SIZES, IN COUNTIES SURVEYED, REPRESENTING SIX DIFFEREJiT KINDS OF TERRITORY.

and even largely apart from neigh- weekly services even in summer. boring mountain districts. The iso- The only church in the county-seat lation is intensified by steep and had regular preaching services only circuitous approaches, by the scar- during the three summer months, city of railroads and the poor con- and even that not every year. dition of many highways, and by There were half as many closed the deep snows of winter. Mining churches as active churches. and lumber activities, which have usually formed the incentive to set- Many of the original settlers of tlement, have in many cases slack- the mountain counties, who were ened or died out. Farming encoun- very largely miners, had never had ters peculiar obstacles and poverty church affiliations; and the little is nearly universal. The develop- churches have not acquired a posiment of the institutions of civiliza- tion of influence. The general pubtion has been arrested in many of lic are indifferent to them, and the older mountain counties, and in many even of the church workers the younger ones is still at an early show a lukewarm and shame-faced stage. adherence.

Seventy-nine mountainous coun- In spite of this widespread indifties are fOl,lnd partly among the ference to the churches, a large two great masses of the Rocky majority of the people consider Mountains situated within the themselves Protestants, at least to United States and partly among the the extent of desiring the services Sierra Mountains of California. of Protestant ministers at funerals. They have a total area of over 173,- 000 square miles, and a rural pop- These four kinds of new terriulation in 1920 of about 424,000. tory having many unchurched Americans, taken all together, oc- In the forty-four of seventy-nine cupy three-eighths of the area of mountain counties taken as samples the United States, and their rural in the Institute study, more than popUlation in 1920 was about three three-fourths of the people were and one-third millions. All this outside the churches. In half these territory, except two regions of counties the proportion was more grazing country, is Protestant by than four-fifths; and in eight coun- predilection, if not in actuality; ties, more than nine-tenths. More- and therefore constitutes a Protover, of the population of a county estant responsibility. surveyed, persons 0 u t sid e the churches formed thirteen – four- Common Obstacles to Church Work teenths of the population, and in the c 0 u n try districts, twenty- A plausible explanation of the twenty-firsts of the population. At presence of so many unchurched the hour of worship, only twelve Americans in these four kinds of per thousand inhabitants were new territory lies in the fact that present at any religious service, these areas all exhibit charactere it her Protestant or Catholic. istics that render effective religious Three-fourths of the families had ministry extremely difficult. Only no regular contact with any church. small numbers of people live within Six of the ten Protestant churches a convenient distance from comhad fewer than twenty-five mem- mon meeting points. Assembling bers each. Only one church had for services and group activities is restricted not merely by distance, but by bad roads, lack of bridges,

and topographical barriers. Most few lay workers and contributors, of the people are so poor that they low expenditures, restricted minis- have little margin from which to terial service, and a very limited contribute to the support of church- program. The little churches found es. Because of the youth of these in these areas have been unable to lands, common acquaintance and influence and to enlist the people of the habit of cooperation, which fa- their vicinities; and in many cases cilitate the development of such they have lost their hold upon chil- social organizations as churches, dren of their original members.

have barely begun to develop; and Having come from long-estab- in some districts there is not even lished and densely settled sections any place to hold services except of the country, the church people the little country schoolhouses. of these lands have tended to work These conditions constitute effec- toward the forms of church admin- tive handicaps to the work of the istration familiar to them in their churches. But that the difficulties former homes, that is, toward full- are not insurmountable is shown time resident ministers, circuits or by the fact that grazing regions yoked churches, and increasing de- where Mormons or Roman Cath- nominational competition. None of olics predominate have compara- these methods is adapted to the tively few unchurched persons, al- conditions of the newer lands.

though the common obstacles to As a natural consequence, the church work exist there in an ex- number of unchurched Americans treme degree. Moreover, under in these four kinds of new terri- similar conditions a very few Prot- tory is not decreasing. Indeed, estant churches alone in their among eight Protestant regions of fields, through strong and sus- the four types, the Protestant graz- tained work, have succeeded in en- ing regions and the mountain re- listing large proportions of their gions, which are the oldest, and in natural constituents. which churches have therefore been Ineffective Churches at work longest, have more un- churched people than the more re- The presence of many un- cently settled cut-over and dry- churched Americans, therefore, is farming regions; and among the not an inevitable result of adverse three dry-farming regions, the conditions; it is to be attributed in older have more unchurched people part to characteristics of the than the younger. In general, the churches themselves. Each church new lands are witnessing, not the came into existence independently, churching of the unchurched, but as the church of some group of set- the dechurching of the churched.

tlers with a common preference for Scattered indications are not a particular denomination. Because lacking in these areas, however, the settlers of most neighborhoods of new experiments in interdenom- represented many diverse origins inational cooperation, and of the both geographical, social and racial, introduction of methods of church churches of various denominations work that are better adapted to tended to arise in close proximity. the peculiar environmental condi- In regions where people are so scat- tions. Upon the fate of such recent tered and so poor, neighboring developments depends the success churches are inevitably small, with of the churches of the new lands.

PROBLEMS IN HOME MISSIONS *

BY THE QRf NEaVtiO."1H/,uE' RMiM88iAonN8~NPNre.sbMyteOriRanSEJh'UDr~hD.:' N Yk A. or B oard u. e; T HE topic is broad enough to new angles of old problems. That cover most of the concerns of process of expansion, change, and home missions. Few, if any, exploration is the history of Home problems of church work are ever Missions. It is also its present completely solved. This is not so and doubtless will be its future. much a confession of weakness as it is a recognition that America The Problem of Extension has experienced a constant process of growth and change. There are The Home Missions Congress no static problems in home mis- formulated a definition· of Home sions to be solved by exact formula Missions which emphasized five asbut there are a succession of prob~ pects. The most elemental of these lems undergoing continuous alter- is "to make the Church available to those sections of America which ation. Home Mission work began as a lack its ministry." We may call problem of preaching the Gospel this the problem of physical extenand planting the church in new sion, the provision of at least a communities. Enlarging territory minimum of religious privilege for and expanding population kept our every community in home mission fathers keenly aware that no sooner territory. The planting of new was this problem advanced toward churches virtually ceased three solution in one section than it was decades ago save in growing cities recreated for them elsewhere. The and suburbs. In most sections the frontier line receded before them. larger denominations are substan- They never quite caught up with it. tially reducing the number of their Then, in due time they became churches. It is recognized that aware that communities differed in many areas have more churches many vital ways and that these than they need. On the other hand differences constituted other prob- thousands of small communities are l~ms for the church. The composi- still completely unchurched. Chiefly tIon of the population changed. this concerns the more sparsely Contrastp, in race, language, color, settled portions of our country. culture, ~conomic status and social Where populations are dense a opportunity, religious background community without a church is a and outlook, accessibility, and gen- rarity, although every expanding eral standard of living-such fac- city or industrial area furnishes its tors so completely characterized the quota of new communities for course of American development as which churches must be provided. to keep the missionary enterprise Usually both resources and interest constantly exploring new ways to are available for the meeting of meet new situations, or to deal with such needs. But there is a mar- ginal problem not so dramatically t" '1 I hls brief paper has no ambition to list! evident and not so easily command- ing either interest or support. Scatbi e one o:l!er a solution for all the unsolved tered throughout the country are Pptlreor mlet m8s: of home missions. Its limits only c<?mment on certain ones of unquesoned slgmficance.-H. N. M.

3 673

many thousand small neighbor- largement of the service of exist- hoods, mostly isolated, with their ing churches. The Congress defini- populations aggregating in the mil- tion of Home Missions includes as lions which together constitute the its first element the following: most striking instance of religious "To win men and women to dis- neglect. Every state in the Union cipleship of Jesus Christ, to unite in which there are mountains, or them with other disciples in the cut-over timber lands, or dry-farm- fellowship of the Christian Church, ing areas, or small industrial cen- and to educate them for worship ters attracting foreign labor, as and service at home and abroad by coal mines or oil developments, has helping them to discover and to its share of these unchurched accept for themselves and for soneighborhoods. * ciety at large the full consequence The fact that this neglected pop- of Christian discipleship." The ulation is widely scattered and is Congress repeatedly called atten- usually found in very small aggre- tion to the fact that within com- gates, makes religious ministry for munities amply provided with them a matter of serious difficulty. churches are very many people who Frequently Sunday-school missions are almost completely overlooked or some similar form of itinerant by them. In almost every commu- service offers the only practicable nity, large or small, are people out- solution. Elsewhere churches could side the churches who are never be maintained, but would need a definitely sought out with the chal- large measure of missionary sup- lenge of Christian discipleship or port which has not hitherto been the ministry of Christian service.

available. Generally speaking, no Sometimes it is a particular racial satisfactory program could be de- or social group that is overlooked.

veloped along strictly denomina- Sometimes it is an isolated rural tional lines but must be sought neighborhood near the borders of through the medium of interde- the community. More frequently it nominational cooperation. Such is just a case of scattered folk who distinctively missionary responsi- are not noticed by the churches.

bilities as the Mormon area, the In the beginnings of Home Mis- Indian reservations and Cuba, sion work there was constant em- show considerable populations for phasis upon the responsibility of whom no evangelical work has ever each church to extend its own min- been attempted. Here the impulse, istry not only throughout its own and at the outset the financial sup- community but into neighboring port, must come almost entirely communities. That emphasis is as from the outside. m u c h needed today as ever.

Churches frequently are lacking in The Overlooked Groups that missionary zeal directed to- There is another aspect of ward their own immediate areas. church extension which is con- They have generally no conception cerned not with the planting of new of a larger parish for which they churches or the development of new are responsible. They tend to think forms of ministry, but with the eii- of their own constituencies rather than of the total populations to be *' Cf. Hinterlands of the Ohurch. Elizaheth reached. The churches in the aver- R. Hooker, Institute of Social and Religions Research, 1931. age village draw enough members

UNSOLVED PROBLEMS IN HOME MISSIONS

from the surrounding country to nance of any reasonable program. weaken and discourage such open In many parts of the country a country churches as may still be startlingly large proportion of the there, but do not make a consistent rural churches have less than effort to strengthen such country twenty-five members each and opchurches or to provide that thor- erate on budgets of less than $500 ough ministry for rural people a year. In the towns and cities, which would make the country while there are, of course, many churches unnecessary. The result churches of outstanding strength, is that the country areas adjacent the typical church operates perilto village or town or city are be- ously near the line of bare subsistcoming the most poorly served sec- ence. tions in the nation. As regards the problem of the city, it was empha- This situation is, obviously, in sized in the Congress that the city part due to the existence of more must be viewed as a whole and that churches than our present church any consideration which does not strength could reasonably be exemphasize the responsibility of pected to support. In part it is due each church in a city-wide strategy to our failure to select out and is fatally inadequate. energetically develop that large number of churches which are in a For the country as a whole it is position to render valuable service significant that the proportion of but which have never been suffiour population which is outside of ciently promoted. Among the spethe membership of all churches has cific problems involved here are remained the same for at least many of the hardy perennials of twenty-five years. Prior to that Home Mission history-such as the time the church consistently grew development of competent leadermore rapidly than the population ship; the provision of a just and as a whole. It almost seems as if reasonable minimum of salary; the the Church were content to peg its development of local financial rework at the point which it has now sources for the support of the reached with half of the population church; the encouragement of local in and half of it out of the church initiative and local m.anagement. membership. There are considerations here of The Problem of Development. ecclesiastical policy which run well beyond the range of home mission- This consideration leads us at ary responsibility or resources. once to a third one which might be There are three striking facts, called the problem of church devel- however, that apply with almost opment. The Congress definition equal force to all of the larger emphasizes the need "to supply Protestant denominations. The first adequate church leadership where is that each of them has a very the work of the present church is large number of churches which unsuccessful or inadequate." It are either chronically vacant or are seems not to be generally appreci-· quite inadequately served. Many ated that a large proportion of all such churches are served by men Protestant churches in both city who are compelled to make much of and country are below the point of their living outside of their minisnumerical and financial strength try. Others are so combined in which is adequate to the mainte- circuits as to put an unreasonable

burden upon their ministers and elementary parish school conducted provide the churches only with as the precursor of the public long-range and part-time care. The school which the people are not yet second fact is that our existing interested or able to maintain and system of church support provides having as its objective the provimany of our ministers with some- sion of the standard elements of an thing less than simple justice. elementary training. Many such Burdens are piled upon them which schools formerly conducted have a man can hardly carry and the long since been given up. They support is inadequate and often precarious. Looked at broadly, it have achieved their purpose of eduwould seem that we have not yet cating the community to a sense of learned how to make the most effective use of our ministerial per- the value of public education and sonnel or to enable them to make the state has relieved the church of the most effective use of their tal- what in our Protestant system we ents. The third fact demonstrated regard as a state responsibility. daily from end to end of our coun- Ultimately it is to be hoped Home try is that the community which Missions will not need anywhere to is over-churched is usually under- conduct schools of this type since ministered and the thing that hurts our aim as the Congress put it is is not so much the surfeit of "to supplement rather than to subchurches as the lack of construc- stitute for the responsibilities of tive personal ministry. the state in education."

The Problem of the Underprivileged Other more advanced or more specialized types of mission schools The fourth element of the Con- were developed in due course. gress definition concerns our service to those in need: "In the case These schools do more than the of handicapped or retarded areas state might do if it were willing or underprivileged groups, to as- and able. They discharge a spesist in providing those institutions cific and particular missionary purand services which are the neces- pose in relation to our total prosary elements·of a Christian stand- gram. The provision of a trained ard of living to the end that the and consecrated Christian leader- Christian community life may be ship will be a major objective for developed." This aspect of Home a long time to come in all of our Missions raises a problem which is twofold, to know when to provide distinctively missionary areas. such service and to know when to Other forms of service ministry cease to provide it. which were developed rather later The earliest missionaries to the than the mission school have at- American Indians found it desir- tained places of grealfinfluence in able to teach them to read and write and to instruct them in the the present program. Medical servrudiments of agriculture and hand- ice is perhaps the most fundamenicraft. The mission school naturally resulted. As developed through tal of these. The more impoverished the years it has taken a number of sections of the country are still characteristic forms. There is the woefully lacking in hospital facili- ties and competent medical and public health service. We have not in this country generally estab- lished either in theory or in prac- tice the responsibility of the state in this field. Our Indian population

is about the only considerable ex- are poor; or alien, or imperfectly ception and even here the provision adjusted to their environments, or made by the Federal Government groups in process of transition, is quite inadequate. While the mis- there is definitely room for this as- sion boards have done yeoman serv- pect of our ministry.

ice in many parts of the home Christ and the Social and Civic mission territory in equipping hos- Questions pitals, maintaining doctors and nurses and conducting a general The fifth and final aspect of the health program, this, in relation to Congress definition takes us into the existing need, is probably the the realm of applied Christianity.

most undeveloped aspect of our This emphasizes our responsibility program. To cite a single instance, "to bring the Christian impulse to the Dominican Republic has one bear upon the broad social and physician to every 8,700 people as civic questions of our day." We are compared to one physician for here concerned with a problem of every 700 people in the United interpretation and education rather States. There are just seven than with the conduct of specific trained Dominican nurses in the institutions or activities. No con- whole Repubtic, all of them gradu- sideration of the duty and oppor- ates of the mission hospital, or one tunity of the church can ignore the trained nurse to 128,000 people, question of the bearing of Chris- whereas in New York there is one tian principles upon those problems trained nurse to every 305 people. of our modern world which chal- An unstandardized, but very lenge the consistency of our Gospel.

valuable feature of the service pro- The Congress noted, for example, gram of Home Missions, is the that "the exceptional difficulties community or neighborhood house. under which many of our fields are In some sections the neighborhood laboring in this year of business house is. the forerunner of the depression accentuate the respon- church, doing the pioneer work in sibility in the field of economic an area where personal ministry is well-being. We believe our Home the only possible avenue of Chris- Mission Boards should take the tian approach. In other sections, leadership in summoning Christian notably in the service of the alien people to shape the economic struc- populations of our great cities, it is ture of American life in accordance a more or less permanent adjunct with Christian ideals. It is not to the church, providing those enough to deal with economic crises forms of adapted service to per- as they occur. So far as in us lies, sonal need which require a special- we must take measures to prevent ized equipment and training be- their occurrence and to guarantee yond the resources of the average to all our people an opportunity to conventional church. There are no achieve a Christian standard of practical limits to the degree to living."

which this type of service could Various aspects of this problem be profitably expanded whether come up at almost every stage of through a separate service station our work. If our concern is with or through special workers at- the Negroes, or with any of our tached to organized churches. As foreign-speaking groups, notably long as there are families which the Orientals on the coast and the

Mexicans in the southwest, we can- our ecclesiastical assemblies. A not be oblivious to questions of race rather impressive volume of resodiscrimination. If our concern is lutions have been passed. The difwith our great industrial popula- ficulty here does not seem to be in tions we cannot avoid an inquiry as determining what ought to be done. to what Christianity has to say The "unsolved problem" is how to about relations in industry. Unem- get it done. The Congress emphaployment and poverty cannot be sized that we ought now to pass viewed as exclusively economic from the "resolution" stage to the phenomena. International goodwill "action" stage by an aggressive is more than a political problem. movement of concerted effort with One might almost indefinitely elab- the dual purpose of eliminating orate the catalogue of questions competition and of cooperatively that point the moral that the extending our service to all un- Church today must concern itself served areas. To this end our first with all these problems of life ad- need is a question of attitude and justment in our modern world. spirit. We have the technique and the organization. What we need is Comity and Cooperation a wider diffusion of a cooperative spirit. At the same time it is nec- To this list of unsolved problems essary and desirable that we consuggested by the Congress defini- tinue to extend and develop the tion of Home Missions must be various cooperative organizations added two others. One is the prob- which in cities, states and nationlem of interdenominational comity ally provide the channels through and cooperation. The sincerest which our evangelical bodies may friend of the church must concede work together in their common that there is here an unsolved prob- tasks and study together their comlem of great urgency even while mon problems. contending what is undoubtedly the case, that rather remarkable prog- If we could find the way· to ress has been made in recent years deepen the spiritual life of the along this line. This was expressed Church we would doubtless in so in the Congress findings in the fol- doing increase its missionary zeal. lowing significant sentence: "It is If the church as a whole had an inthe plain truth that awareness of escapable conviction that it must go the significance of this problem is a forward, doubtless the means with modern development, that much of which to go forward would be the urgency of it is created by mod- found. In all our work primacy ern conditions, that we are trying must be given to the fundamental in a decade to undo the mistakes of religious motive. A stronger detera century and that, however uneven our success, we have made mination to prosecute the work of real progress and are developing the desire and the will to go for- the church will grow out of nothing ward to success." but a deeper religious experience. For some years now the question of interdenominational cooperation "What we need and what we believe has had the serious consideration the church at large needs is a renewed not only of mission boards but of and more vital consciousness of God; a sense that Jesus is Saviour and that there is none other either for the indi- vidual or for society, that without Him we can do nothing, that through Him we can do anything that needs to be done."

THE DAY OF THE COUNTRY

GONE?

BY THE REV. MALCOLM DANA, D.D., New Haven, Conn.

Director Oountry Life Depa,rtrneut" Cangrega.Uona,l Church Extcnsh.m BoardtS T HE distinctly open country "Urban? Why, bless your heart, type of church is probably we are nothing but an overgrown destined to share the fate of country town. This city is made up the crossroads store and the village of farmers who brought along with blacksmith shop. A town and coun- them their own habits and ways of try church is on the way with a looking at and doing things."

parish planned to include both cen- The visitor told this incident to ters and adjacent countrysides. an audience a while later, and re- Rural religion and the country marked: church are therefore entering upon "These people were describing a new and most important era, al- the same thing, but from opposite though their work may be more poles of experience. What is going qualitative than quantitative. Those on is interpenetration. City influ- interested are challenged to devise ences are backing up into the coun- new plans and programs suited to try, and rural folks are building a changed and changing country- themselves and their customs into side. The task is not an easy one. the life of urban centers."

It calls for a modern appraisement This movement calls for serious of the country church, and for a and thoughtful attention! Such thorough understanding of signifi- silent and subtle interchange chal- cant trends and movements in the lenges rural and city churches alike rural religious and secular fields. to see to it that neither institution Rural·Urban Interpenetrations suffers from this important give' and take.

Both the rural and urban reli- :Back·tier Populations gious forces are challenged to deal with a movement described by a In contrast to the merging of in- well-known sociologist. He was terests is the development of a new visiting in a small Iowa town and type of rural isolation. The fact referred to it as "rural." The clas- of diminishing popUlations is gen- sification was resented in some such erally recognized. But the effects words as these: of the exodus to the cities, and the "We are not rural, or different moving of country people out to from city folks. We dress and act paved highways are not so well as they do. We have city conveni- known. Nevertheless, back-tier ences in our homes, and go to urban populations are developing in many centers for our pleasures and en- quarters of the land. Superior folk joyments." still live in depleted areas and will A few days later he was talking continue to do so. But these migra- to one of the leading bankers of a tions are partly responsible' for large city not far distant from this "rural vice equalling anything to same village. He happened to use be found in Chicago, New York or the word "urban," which evoked Boston; spiritual illiteracy match- this comment: ing any book illiteracy to be found 679

in the 80uthern mountains; and a peals to mere sentiment and emo- need for medical missions almost tion.

as keen as in India and Africa." Attitudes Toward Mission Aid Nor are these conditions charac- teristic of regions where the great A fourth challenge asks for a distances and sparsely settled areas newly conceived, better designated might be expected to produce isola- and differently administered "mis- tion and loneliness. They exist in sion aid."

older and more populous states, and Rural churches were never more are often to be found only a few needed to help solve the problems miles back .from old and historic of the American countryside, and churches quite given to celebrating to assist in mitigating serious con- their one hundredth and one hun- ditions existing there. But dimin- dred and fiftieth anniversaries. In- ished memberships and constitu- deed, "overlooking" is fast being encies make it impossible for them recognized as a more frequent and to do the work alone and unaided.

reprehensible sin than that of the Nevertheless, there is a growing more talked about "overchurch- disinclination on the part of rural ing." Churches of the countryside ministers and churches, and even are therefore challenged to go out more on the part of young men who from even small centers to experi- are thinking of entering the min- ence the joys of "detours," and to istry, to be termed "missionary."

discover the blessedness of a new Some think the time has come to mission and field of work in the drop that word from the vocabu- region of back-country roads. lary of religious work. What was Passing of Pioneer Home Missions once a help has become a hindrance and an embarrassment. Churches Another challenge has to do with which are most needed, and which the passing of home missionary have the best right to help, are days. These days are gone, along generally the very ones that will with the disappearance of the fron- not ask for or accept so-called "mis- tiers, and rural work is becoming sion aid." This prejudice is ex- pretty much alike everywhere. Dis- plicable! Words change their pop- sertations on such themes as "The ular significance and meaning.

Modern Efficiency of the Country "Charity," for example, used to be Church" sound rather prosaic when a strong and self-respecting word compared to the more thrilling with little or no suggestion of con- tales of pioneer days. descension, almsgiving or dole.

These changes undoubtedly ex- Nowadays the worthiest poor re- plain, to some extent at least, the sent "charity" and abhor even the falling off in benevolent interest slightest idea of becoming "clients"

and giving, experienced by all of of some social service agency. It is the major denominations. Never- much the same with the word "mis- theless, the rural religious enter- sionary!" The term once stood for prise is challenged to vindicate pioneering, the heroic opening up sound theory which claims that ef- of hitherto unsettled lands, and the forts to increase the efficiency of building of new civilizations. But the average country minister and now the word has become too much his church will, in the long run, get of a label to indicate churches re- more permanent results than ap- ceiving financial aid. And churches

HAS THE DAY OF THE COUNTRY CHURCH GONE1

which have always been independ- sistance will be given or withheld ent, but are now fallen on hard according to the will and wish of times, are not likely to sue for certain individuals. So, with in- "mission aid." Thus, work which creasing frequency, some of the should be pushed more vigorously most needed and worthwhile than ever, and along new and ad- churches, prefer to die rather than venturesome lines, often' languishes ask for or receive "mission aid" or dies. administered in such a manner.

State ideas and procedures may State ideas and practice are adeindicate the way of escape from a quate to meet the situation. Devery real dilemma. The state frank- nominational funds might be raised ly realizes a tendency for popula- and administered in the same imtions and money to concentrate at personal manner, as supplementaurban centers, thus leaving behind tion or equalization funds. When depopulated and impoverished churches have raised a fair proporareas. It therefore creates and tion of the money necessary to semaintains special funds to help in cure privileges commensurate with matters of schools, roads and their needs and opportunities, they health. When these places have also would automatically become raised a certain percentage of the beneficiaries of funds created to funds necessary to meet local needs, stimulate that very achievement. they become automatically benefi- In lieu of all that country churches ciaries of state moneys set apart have given up from time immemofor the express purpose of supple- rial that city churches might live, menting their own. Such procedure such assistance could never be conis self-operative, self-adjusting, sidered "charity" or even benevoand works everywhere the same. lence. It would be sheer justice! Money is not given or received as The arrangement would be accharity. On the contrary, the meth- cepted as a just and equitable od is considered a just and states- method whereby churches everymanlike one. It enables peoples where might be helped to a leaderand communities everywhere to get ship, equipment and means, suffiand maintain institutions and priv- cient to guarantee to remote and ileges which guarantee the same impoverished churches and areas high levels of citizenship through- the same high levels of religious out the entire state. privilege now possible only to more accessible and well-to-do churches Like conditions in the field of and regions. rural religion argue for similar ideas and a like strategy. Church Comparisons with Modern Agriculture populations have always drifted cityward resulting in depleted and The fifth challenge to rural reliimpoverished country churches. gion and the country church is for Nevertheless, the latter are expect- a technic and attainment which can ed to cope with the most exacting stand comparison with those of the period of their history. The task great avocation of the countryside is an impossible one! Therefore -agricultUre. these churches must ask help, if they are to receive any, from some The rural church simply must state official or board. The trans- continue to exist and get results in action is highly personal, and as- the face of heavy odds. Its task is

rendered doubly hard because it is he will have little or nothing to do forced into daily comparison with with either. They will not be able the technic and achievements of to command his respect, following scientific agriculture and machine and support. farming. And few churches can bide the test! Nevertheless, they This challenge to efficiency does are challenged to do so. Two phases not belittle a primary need for conof this requirement are worth con- secration, spiritual mindedness, or sidering. religious fervor and devotion on the part of the rural minister. It In the first place, the rural does maintain, however, that coloschurch is bound to cooperate in sal piety can never do its perfect producing successful farmers. A work until it operates by means of noted economist cites the fact that a technic and program comparable according to a natural law there is to those of scientific agriculture. a tendency for the best lands to Nor is such efficiency alone matter pass into the hands of the most of ministerial efforts. The rural efficient farmer. Therefore, if rural minister has other needs than those America is ever to be evangelized of financial assistance. State offithe Christian farmer must be the cials are challenged to become best farmer." These statements sug- something more than mere placegest two queries. If the inefficient ment men and money getters. They farmer is even now being pushed themselves must become efficiency off the soil, will not a similar fate experts and field specialists interovertake the inefficient country ested and informed in a now well minister in a coming day of fewer established rural church technic. and better churches? Again, if evangelization of the countryside is New Conceptions a matter of making the Christian farmer the best farmer, must not The eighth challenge bids the the rural church be vitally inter- rural minister and the country ested in a successful agriculture as church acquire and practice right well as in the more distinctly spir- conceptions of both community and itual achievements? parish.

In the second place, the rural Accusation is made that the Protminister must be the peer of the estant Church has always possessedfarmer. Twenty-three per cent of two great weaknesses. It has not the people are now food producers. had a theory of parish based upon But the claim is made that ten per a study of the area to which it cent of the population of the United ought to minister, and it thinks in States will ultimately feed the nine- terms of constituencies rather than ty per cent. What does that sig- of populations. Parish, it is afnify? This. That ten per cent firmed, has never been a geographfarmer is destined to be the most ical concept at all, but has been the intelligent, highly trained, indus- sum of the church's supporters and trious, and efficient farmer that the adherents. Churches are primarily world has ever seen. There is chaJ- concerned abo u t "birth-right" lenge to the rural minister and his members, or about peoples of parchurch! Both must watch that ten ticular social levels or intellectual per cent farmer in method, equip- types. Families can live within ment, industry and results, or else easy distance of a number of churches and yet be no part of the

HAS THE DAY OF THE COUNTRY CHURCH GONE?

attentive concern of anyone of the same. According to the latest them. definition, a Larger Parish is "a Such faults are largely due to definite area, preferably one form- early policies of Home Missionary ing a natural community, where days when it was the custom for the religious groups join in a com- denominations to rush in pell mell, mon ministry, with a representa- all together, to occupy so-called tive council and a diversified serv- "strategic centers." Such irreli- ice."

gious competitions in turn begat This is a sound application of the two unpardonable sins of Prot- sociological discoveries. It is also estantism, viz., over-churching and following the lead of such move- over-looking. And, strangely, the ments as farmer cooperatives and second has always been resultant the consolidated school, and for from the first! Surveys show an similar ends. The Larger Parish almost universal fact! Whenever secures for the rural religious en- and wherever there is congestion terprise unity of action and a of religious privilege at village and larger area of patronage and sup- town centers there is always a cor- port. It makes possible better responding neglect of nearby and leadership and more ample equip- adjacent countrysides. ments. The cooperating peoples get Happily, the challenge to better together what no single group things is being accepted. A fact- of them might get alone. The pro- finding age, with its "survey meth- gram is a seven-day-a-week one, od," is fixing responsibilities for and considers the whole man and a newly discovered "actual commu- the entire life process. It is "com- nity" or "trade area." These com- munity minded," and seeks to dis- munities include both villages and prove the general accusation made their respective "town's land against rural churches, that very foundations." Catching step with few of them "are community sociology, enterprising ministers churches in the sense of actually and churches are perceiving that serving, or attempting to serve, all the "parish" must be identical with elements in the community and all these easily discoverable natural aspects of community life." It is communities. And services ren- also "activity centered," and at- dered by the rural minister and the tempts to do away with another country church must be to every weakness of the Protestant Church.

last soul living upon such an "in- "The most amazing thing about the habited area of land." country church is on how meager a program it can keep alive and satis- Ministry to Areas and Populations fied. Such a program costs very A final challenge to the rural little, and secures benefits for the minister and the country church is community that are proportional." to think and serve in terms of areas "Over-looking" is also to be banand popUlations. ished along with over-churching! The newer ideas of community Every individual and family living and parish are finding their best within the Larger Parish is not application in an increasing use of only to be discovered, but also made the Larger Parish. The latter is "a part of the attentive concern" perhaps more of a movement than of one of the cooperating churches, it is a technic and plan everywhere and of the Larger Parish itself.

AMERICA ENDURE

RELIGION?

BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., New York Author of "The Fell_shi" vf Toil!'; Secretary 0/ the ROMd of National Mi8sions oJ the Presbytenan Church in the U. S. A.

N o ONE who knows history vantages which stable government will question the affirmation offers to the citizens, as a whole, that the religious need of and which orderly self-restraint the nation is its primary need. offers to each one, replace super- Until this is supplied the nation is natural sanctions and hold in check not secure and it cannot be free. the violence of masses and the self- A nation may exist without reli- indulgent impulses of the individ- gion but it cannot live without it. ual? History, if she cannot give a Experience has shown that reIi- complete answer to this question, gion is the most efficient of all fac- tells us that hitherto civilized so- tors in human history because it ciety has rested on religion, and furnishes at once essential ideas, that free government has pros- inspires great motives, controls so- pered best among religious peo- cial conditions and creates great pIes."

men. "Religion," said Daniel Web- Religion has a power that noth- ster, "is a necessity, an indispensa- ing else has to make bad men good, ble element in the life of a nation; to turn the profane to the holy, the there is no living without it." man unreal into the man most true.

Religion is the only basis upon Science has not that power, nor which a commonwealth that will has art. They are witnesses to the endure can be built. No amount of elevation of man, but they do not wealth or extent of culture has cause it. A noble religion causes ever given a nation strength when the elevation of man, creates his the religious element has been in science and his art. The forward decay. "Sometimes, standing in the movements of the world have been midst of a great American city," led by good men and women, per- says Mr. James Bryce in the Amer- sons made good by their religious ican Commonwealth, "one is star- ideals. History and experience tIed by the thought of what might prove that religion is the motive befaII this huge, yet delicate, fab- that turns the wheels of daily life, ric of laws and commerce and the inspiration that prompts self- social institutions were the founda- sacrifice, the force of will that re- tion it has rested on to crumble sists temptation and prompts obe- away. Suppose that all these men dience to truth, the aspiration that ceased to believe that there was develops character and guides con- any power above them, any future science. '-·'fII; before them, anything in heaven In America we are face to face or earth but what their senses told today with what may be called the them; . . . would man say, 'Let supreme moment in our history as us eat and drink, for tomorrow we a nation. It is the people who rule die'? or would custom, and sym- now, and unless God lives in and pathy, and a perception of the ad- rules through the people, the end 684 of all our struggles, the goal of all Democratization without Chris- our hopes and the boast of all our tianization is not sufficient to save progress wj]} be chaos, and chaos America. History shows that de- means death. No nation ever need- mocracy apart from religion is ed more than America needs the mechanical, powerless and lifeless high inspiration and guidance of -a form without a spirit. The an enabling and compelling reli- mere transfer of governmental and gious faith. social control from the self-seeking Socialization without Christian- few to the self-seeking many would ization is not sufficient to save not of itself be of any great benefit America. History abounds with to the nation or assure its endur- proof of the inadequacy of social- ance. Experience records the fact ization without moral impulse and that democracy apart from the spiritual power either to bring "fear of God" has always resulted about any permanent reform or to in failure, in disorder and in ter- account for it. The modern world ror. Lacking the spirit of Christ is beginning to see that no new leg- the Republics of Florence and Ven- islation win suffice. No new indus- ice yielded to dictators. For the trial system and changed economic same reason the first Republic of order in th~mselves will create the France passed through anarchy new social order which will insure and blood and then under the des- the endurance of the nation. There potism of the first Napoleon, and is no difficulty that cannot be over- the second Republic was easily come if one sets out with the right transformed into the empire of kind of citizens, but it must not be Napoleon Third.

forgotten that the chief sources of Democratization without Chris- our national and international tianity is not the way of salvation troubles are old-fashioned selfish- for a nation. Such a democracy is ness and ignorance. All efforts of a dead machine. Both history and socialization that ignore or evade experience demonstrate that de- the effects of selfishness and sin is mocracy cannot be worked without a socialization dealing with the a constant and practical recogni- symptoms of our social ills and not tion of the fundamental teachings its disease. What America needs of Christ, namely, the Fatherhood today is to be saved from the dis- of God, the brotherhood of man ease that is tarnishing its record and the infinite value of every hu- and impeding its progress; then in man soul in the eyes of God. When time the symptoms will take care democracy is based on these doc- of themselves. In laying the whole trines it is primarily a faith and stress on external conditions, in secondarily a form. Democracy is making these the main factors, the both a peril and a promise. With- chief element of the earthly para- out Christianity, it is a peril: with'

dise, socialization without Chris- Christianity, it is a promise.

tianization, is ethically imperfect Education without Christianity and inadequate to the purpose it is not sufficient to save America.

contemplates, n a mel y, that of Our fathers were wise in separat- bringing in a saved America ing the Church from education but wherein dwelleth righteousness, it does not follow that they intend- the only basis on which America ed to separate the Christian reli- can endure. gion from education. The effort to

do this has resulted in great in- be broken as soon as other ar- jury to both. If America is to en- rangements seem more profitable.

dure it must have the inspiration The Kingdom of God cannot be of religion and the restraint of claimed for America on any such education. "What God hath joined terms. The world waits for a de- together let no man put asunder," mocracy wise enough to rule and and experience is teaching us to- good enough to be trusted. It day that He has joined religion should be our prayer as Americans and education. To say that Chris- that such a democracy may be real- tianity has nothing to do with ized in America.

education is like saying that at- On the brow of the hill overmosphere has nothing to do with looking the bay where the Mayarchitecture. flower was moored they h a v e Character, rather than learning, erected a colossal statue of national is the primary need of a democracy significance. On the four corners that is to endure. Only as America of the pedestal repose four figures, is Christian can it endure. Social- representing Law, Morality, Freeization and education wit h 0 u t dom and Education. But above Christianity will inform America; these there stands erect the gigandemocratization without Christian- tic figure of Faith. Thirty and six ization will reform America, but feet she rises from the foot, which only as America is Christian can it rests upon a slate from Plymouth be transformed in a way that will Rock. With one hand she grasps insure its permanency. We shall an open Bible, and with the other never have a democracy in Amer- in graceful gesture she points the ica worth having on any other Nation to God. The only book she terms than those of Jesus Christ. opens to· the eyes of the world is He must be put into the thought the Bible-the book that has made of America, the conscience of the American Republic strong, and America, the relationships of the only book that can perpetuate America, the activities of America, it. The Bible has given us the only the spirit of America, if America true religion by which we have is to endure. Christ insisted that been led in our advances of liberty a nation's life, like man's life, con- and learning in the past, and the sists not in the things which it Bible offers us the only true relipossesses. Out of all the conflicts gion by which we can make progof abhorent forces it becomes clearer every day that the new ress in the cause of liberty and life order can only come to a nation in the future.

that has conquered animalism and God of our fathers, known .of old, has risen to the ranks of a brother- Lord of our far-flung battle line; hood founded on love and justice. Beneath whose awful hand we hold Mere social, political, economical Dominion over palm and pine; or educational conventions are like Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet, the treaties of nations-made to Lest we forget: lest we forget.

AS SEEN BY AN

BY PAUL AUH, Ph.D., New York Korean Dit:i8i(Jn~ Cornmittfc on PrifndtJj Rnlntions A mo'»g .Fo'rciyn Stttd(:nt8 T wo newly-arrived students in Men and the Elephant." Whatever America were engaged in an picture the present writer may argument about the price of paint of America can be only fragadmission to a moving-p i c t u r e mentary and not representative. theater. America is a paradox, a dilem- "How can that be possible," said rna. It seems to flourish outside one decidedly, "I paid fifty cents of logic, defying reason and disreonly yesterday to go into that the- garding consistency. The American ater, and yet you say you paid sev- scene is full of extremes, and conenty-five cents for the same thing!" fiicting and antagonistic tendencies.

The other retorted in a no less What is remarkable is that the firm tone, "The price sign called American people somehow seem to for that amount, and I complied find peace and calm in a life of with it." dualism. The typical American be- A third student came up and ing a realist, a pragmatist, seems asked what the argument was to gather enough harmony and about. When informed, he said: complacency in these inconsisten- "You are both wrong. The real cies. price is thirty-five cents. You fel- The visitor from the Orient finds lows being strangers here must in America opposing factors that have been cheated." baffle him. There are here two dynamically opposed philosophies The truth was that the three had of life, that taught by Western gone to the theater at three dif- civilization and that based on the ferent times when the admission teachings of Jesus. The contrast price was different: Weekday mat- inee, 35 cents; weekday evenings, becomes bolder because of the exag- 50 cents; Saturdays and Sundays, gerated emphasis upon material- 75 cents. All three students were istic philosophy. right, but only in part. This Western philosophy of life This incident roughly illustrates has taught the people of the West the difficulty of attempting to write to be acquisitive, aggressive, opon "An Oriental View of Christian pressive, individualistic, selfish, America" and describe any people dominating, and exploitative. It or culture. It is a difficult task but has nurtured the people on the it is doubly hazardous to attempt "Get-as-much-as-you-can" principle to characterize a country as vast of life; it has elevated hedonism and as complex as America. At to the throne of God; it has glori- present America is more like a fied force as the supreme virtue of "stew pot" than a "melting pot," man; it has exalted conquest as the and this complicates the situation highest achievement of mankind. still further. The foreign visitor is, Side by side with these rules of thus, unduly exposed to the danger conduct is a code of ethics set up of being like one of the blind men by Christ and directly opposed to in the story of "The Seven Blind the principles of materialistic civil- 687

ization. Christ taught a religion of sal peace and Christian brotherlove, self-sacrifice, humility, and hood, and yet their government renonresistance. It's system of ethics fuses to join the most useful agent is built upon the spirit of "Love of international conciliation and your enemy," and "Turn your other world peace. It is difficult for the cheek." It condemns brute force as Oriental mind to understand how base, hatred as inhumane. any people that recites day after day the petition, "Forgive us our These two systems have been trespasses as we forgive those who compelled to live side by side for trespass against us" can be a party the last twenty centuries. There is to lynching. no reconciliation between the two. They are incompatible. As a re- What is most baffling to the Orisult the West has attempted to live ental visitor is that the masses of a dual life, abandoning neither the American people are not conphilosophy and not fully accepting scious of such a dual living. Their either. complacency is a wonder.

Evidences of this dual standard The Oriental Christian is hurt of life abound everywhere. The for two reasons. First place, behistory of America especially cause he is an Oriental. His life abounds in examples. Here a for- and his religion are one, merged eigner finds the most kindly sort into his everyday conduct. He is of people, hospitable, thoughtful, taught to respect elders not as a sympathetic. But, on the other mere abstract theory, but as a hand, America is unanimously con- moral rule. He is instructed to redemned by the visitors from the gard wisdom as the highest way of East as· the most race-prejudiced, life, not as an idle principle. When un-Christlike country in the world. he is introduced to Christianity as Here one finds millions of dollars the religion of love, he takes it at spent for charity, both at home and its face value. The missionaries abroad, for public service, for mis- from the West show him the virtue sion work in foreign lands, and for of the Sermon on the Mount, and if many other types of work, and yet, he accepts its principles it becomes in contrast the foreign~r discovers his moral standard of conduct, and the most inhumane methods of not merely a set of beautiful ideals money-making, dollar-extracting, to be admired. and a mad lust for gold. The Oriental is deeply impressed with such Second, an Oriental is hurt in expressions of Christian devotion America because he is a follower as that stamped on coins-"In God of Christ. He keenly resents any We Trust." He witnesses the rep- abuse of Christian teaching. When resentatives of the people assem- he hears such expressions as bled in the Congress bowing their "lynch him ;"1 when he is called heads in prayer before making their deliberations, and then is as- :'Chinaman," in an offensive way;' tonished at the ease with which IS separated from other worshipers force is adopted as an instrument and is given an entire pew to himof national policy in its dealings with weaker nations. Teachers and 1 Refers to the meldent whiCh occurred in the preachers, leaders and other thinkers expound the benefits of univer- Cathedral of St. John the Divine In connection with a controversy between Judge Ben B Lin- say and Bishop Manning. .

'Refers to an incident in a New York City church.

AMERICA AS SEEN BY AN ORIENTAL

self3 in the temple of the God of In the meantime, the rest of the Love, it saddens and hurts him. world runs rampant.

Has the American Church ener- There are signs that the Amergetically combated the influence of ican Church of today is waking up. materialistic civilization? Unfor- It begins to see that religion must tunately it seems clear that the exert influence on the whole of life. Christian Church in America has Christians are accepting the chalfailed to bring a harmony between lenge of life issues and are comthe two divergent theories of life. bating evil influences instead of It has not succeeded in stemming retreating. A new dawn seems to the mighty torrent of materialism; be coming, and there are new reainstead, it has largely been swept sons to hope that the Christian reaside by the currents of material- ligion will ultimately build the istic teachings. Before the impos- Kingdom of God on earth. But the ing, glittering Towers of Babel, enemies are powerful. Will the the little temples of worship seem American people, who have been colorless and insignificant. Before nurtured with the milk of material the stampede of the powerful army comfort, be able to enjoy the life of mechanical civilization, the that Jesus lived? Christian Church seems to maintain its existence only by retreat- America may build the finest ing, conceding, and conforming. temples of worship, spend millions To the Oriental the American of dollars in Christian work, de- Christian Church seems to be an liver the finest sermons from its institution deprived of its soul and pulpits, produce the highest kind vital power. The living spirit of of literature on Christian dogmas, Jesus Christ seems to have been persuade everyone to attend church lost. The people are drunk with the services, and yet the real spirit and sweetness of material comfort. The soul of Jesus and His teachings Church has inherited a set of reli- may ultimately be found not in the gious dogmas and rites which mean West but in the East. less and less. The Christian religion has largely become class and The writer is not unappreciative race religion with purposeless and of the many American men and intermittent church-going. Reli- women who are the finest types of gion and life have grown apart. Christians. He has met here many kind, understanding, devoted, ear- 3 Refers to an incident in an Iowa church. nest Christians; but America as a whole is not Christian.

WHERE YOUTH ARE WANTED Dr. John R. Mott indicates seven lines of need for youth in active missionary service: (1) to fill important gaps in the missionary ranks; (2) to succeed competent missionaries who must soon retire because of old age; (3) "to supersede relatively incompetent workers;" (4) to reinforce the present staff in many fields in order to prevent the physical breakdown of over-worked missionaries; (6) to adequately man existing institutions in order to make their service more effective; (6) to give expert help in lines of specialization; (7) to enter totally unoccupied fields.

Western students raise the question: "Granted that we may be needed on the mission field, are we wanted there by the natives of the country?" This inquiry has been put to leading nationals in the Church in every mission field. Dr. Mott states the conclusion thus: "In all fields, occupied by three-quarters of the inhabitants of the non-Christian world, native Christian leaders without exception state that they both need and want more missionaries from the West, but they Bpecified that theBe must be the be8t that EurrYpe and America can provide."

4

BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

CHRIST AND THE VILLAGES IN And Jesus with his disciples with- drew to the sea: and a great multitude SCRIPTURE AND SONG from Galilee followed: and from Ju- dea … hearing what great things he For use with study book: "Christ did (Mark 3: 7-8). Comes to the Village." Song: "Glorious Things of Thee And Jesus went about all the vil- Are Spoken." lages teaching, and preaching and healing (Mat. 9: 35). And it came to pass, that he was going on the Sabbath day through the Song: "The Great Physician." grainfields; (Mark 2: 23).

And passing along by the sea of Song: "Far and Near the Fields Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the Are Teeming." brother of Simon casting a net in the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus And in the morning, a great while said unto them, "Come ye after me, before day, he rose up and went out, and I will make you to become fishers and departed into a desert place, and of men" (Mark 1: 16-17). there prayed (Mark 1: 35).

Song: "Where He Leads Me I Will Song: "The Beautiful Garden of Follow." Prayer."

And seeing the multitudes, he went And it came to pass soon afterwards, up into the mountain: and when he that he went about through cities and had sat down, his disciples came unto villages, preaching and bringing the him: and he opened his mouth and good tidings of the Kingdom of God taught them, saying, (Luke 8: 1).

Blessed are the poor in spirit: for Song: "Hold the Fort." theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Now as they went on their way, he Blessed are they that mourn: for they entered into a certain village: and a shall be comforted. certain woman named Martha received him into her house (Luke 10: 38). Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Song: "Let the Saviour In.''

Blessed are they that hunger and thirst And he went forth again by the sea after righteousness: for they shall side; and all the multitude resorted be filled. unto him, and he taught them (Mark 2: 13). Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Song: "Peace Be Still."

Blessed are the pure in heart: for And Jesus went forth, and his dis- they shall see God. ciples, unto the villages of Cresarea Phillipi (Mark 8: 27). Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God. Song: "The Old Rugged Cross."

Blessed are they that have been per- They (His disciples) therefore, secuted for righteousness' sake: for when they had testified and spoken the theirs is the kingdom of heaven. word of the Lord, returned to Jeru- salem and preached the Gospel to many Blessed are ye when men shall re- villages (Acts 8: 25). proach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you Song: "Lord, Speak to Me." falsely, for my sake.

Rejoice and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you (Mat. 5: 3-12).

690

METHODS FOR WORKERS

And again he began to teach by the Jesus withdrew from thence in a sea side. And there is gathered unto boat, to a desert place apart: and when him a very great multitude, so that the multitudes heard thereof, they folhe entered into a boat, and sat in the lowed him (Mat. 14: 13). sea (Mark 4: 1). Song: "In the Secret of His Pres- Song: "The Life Line." ence."

And it came to pass that he went Woe to him that buildeth a town out into the mountain to pray; and he with blood (Habakkuk 2: 12). continued all night in prayer to God (Luke 6: 12). Song: "Lest We Forget."

Song: "In the Garden." And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into the country, they laid And as he entered into a certain the sick in the marketplaces, and bevillage, there met him ten men who sought him that they might touch if it were lepers (Luke 17: 12). were but the border of hi,s garment: and as many as touched him were made Song: "Where Are the Nine?" whole (Mark 6: 56).

There arose a great persecution and Song: "Song of Galilee." * they (all of His disciples) were scattered all abroad throughout the re- Each gentle dove and sighing bough gions of Judea and Samaria … and That makes the eve so blessed to me went about preaching the word (Acts 8: 1-4). Has something far diviner now, It bears me back to Galilee. Song: "Faith of Our Fathel's." Chorus And he went on his way through cities and villages teaching (Luke o Galilee! sweet Galilee! 13: 22). oWhGearelileJee!sussweloevtedGasloileme!uch to be: Song: "We've a Christ for the Vil- Come sing thy song again to me! lages." (Tune: "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations.") Each fiow'ry glen and mossy dell, Where happy birds in song agree, We've a Christ to take to the village, And tell them of God's great love; Through sunny morn the praises tell A Christ who died to save them, Of sights and sounds in Galilee. A Christ who reigns above, A Christ who reigns above. And when I read the thrilling lore And the darkness shall turn to dawning, Of Him who walked upon the sea, And the dawning to noon day bright, When we take Christ to the village, I long, oh, how I long once more With His message of love and light. To follow Him in Galilee!

• Words by R. MorriS, LL.D.; Music by H. R. Palmer.

WORSHIP THOUGHTS OF A FURLOUGHED MISSIONARY A missionary sits alone in the crowd, thrilled by a harmonious beauty of the Christian Cathedral that dwarfs the shabby wonders of the East. A letter is in his pocket: •….. "We deeply regret finances do not permit your return to the field."

What would that stooped old Indian village Christian think of this delicate symmetry of the chancel carving? ….. What richness of organ and choir voices …… The cost of that organ would endow the school forever. What a processional of consecrated young lives that would mean!

Foolish dreams! …… Poor B-, out there alone……. Just a boy trying to do a pastor's work in a village full of ignorance……. So many problems …… Why didn't I wait until next year to take my furlough?

What a gem of a window! I hadn't seen that before. How unique, and how it fits the niche among the arching pillars, ….. Could anyone help worshiping here?

After all, the mud village is so minute, so unimportant. This is the very Presence of God!

What's this dull ache in my heart …… ?-George B. Garden, En Route to India, June, 1!J31, The Chri8tian Advocate.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council of Women for Home Missions- FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America AN UNTOUCHED MIGRANT FIELD shoes, and food. What a Mexican should be paid is just enough to live on, with BY EDITH E. LOWRY maybe a dollar or two to spend. That's all he deserves. If he is paid any more In a study of Mexican labor in the he won't work so much or when we need United States made recently by Paul him; he's able to wait around until we S. Taylor, of the University of Cali- have to raise the price above what's fornia, we discover ·something of the legitimate.'

extent of a migrant field, to date un- "The pressing need for Mexicans in touched. In Dimmit County, Texas certain seasons is indeed some protecthere has been developed a cycle of tion to them. As was said by one crops including corn, casaba melons, grower who regretted that their cotton, egg plant, peppers, squash, wages are not higher, beans, spinach, lettuce, beets, broccoli, onions, citrus .fruit, strawberries and " 'The Mexicans' only protection is that cantaloupes. The laborers used in the they are the only labor available, and cultivation and harvest are for the you can't treat them too badly and hold most part Mexican and many are mi- them. The relations between Mexican grants. laborers and American employers are fine, and are regulated under economic, The peak seasons when the migrant not personal pressure.'

is in demand are from late October to "The attitude of Americans toward January and during April and part of education of Mexicans within their May. Here, as in other sections, the midst exhibits a wide range. The Mexican is making an inestimable con- dominant view is the one expressed by tribution to our national life and yet an onion grower: -what does he receive in return! "'The little education they get in the The following excerpts from this schools here spoils them, and makes them study reveal some of the difficulties trifling. They become peddlers and bootthe Mexican is facing. leggers, or seek some easy way of mak- ing a living. They don't want to do this "The view that 'the lesoS you pay (onion-clipping) or other work. Some them the more work you get done' is of them are bright, and get a good educommon among south Texas farmers. cation at San Marcos (colleges) or some The grower next quoted outlined the other institution, and are fine people. position in detail. Not knowing my They should be taught something, yes. identity, but suspecting my northern But the more ignorant they are, the origin, he voiced doubt that I would better laborers they are. The law which understand the point of view: keeps them out if they can't read (liter- acy test) keeps out the best laborers and " 'I saw an article by a northern woman; lets in the worst. If these get educated, she gave it to the farmers here pretty we'll have to get more from Mexico.' hard. Perhaps I'm talking to the wrong man; if you are from the North you "Another observed, won't understand. The Mexican is getting paid about four bits too much; he "'The white children are in school and gets from $1.50 to $2 a day. He should the Mexicans in the fields. The whole get about 3il. When he has a dollar in community wants to make a living and his pocket he won't work. You get more get rich out of Mexican labor.'

onions transplanted at 5 cents a row "A merchant who, like the grower tnhaatnureyoouf dthoe aMt e1x0iccaenn. ts.HeInt'esedjsusatbtohuet I~t quoted was unsympathetic W.Ith $8 a week, if he has a family, for clothes, thiS point of view, said: 692 "'They seem to be afraid that if they "'Because a – – – greaser is not fit learn, they can't handle them as well as to sit beside a white girl. Anybody who they do now. They seem to be afraid wants to get into trouble around here they will unionize and ask higher wages. can just try to put them in the same Some farmers are afraid that if the school. A man would rather his daugh- Mexicans are educated they will want ter was dead than that she should marry to buy land. Well, why not? They are a Mexican. The Mexicans are too dirty entitled to it. and filthy. If they separate in school the children learn the difference and they "Religion was cited both for and won't mix with the Mexicans. Of course, against the education of Mexicans if they contend for it, we will either have . . . It was a descendant of the earli- to take them into the school or else est settlers of the county who invoked build them another.' religion in favor of their education. "Separation is maintained even "'These people should have recogni- when admittedly uneconomic. As a tion, I say. They should be educated, -school official in one town stated, but it will have to come from some one that feels truly the need of the Bible "'We are going to build a new high quotation, "Do justly, love mercy, and school, and would have room to take the walk humbly before thy God.'" Mexicans in a (separate) room (in the American school), but the board is "Another south Texan with a strong afraid of public sentiment and will not religious strain, who had lived in the do it. They say they will build a sepacounty since cattle days also invoked rate school (for the Mexicans). It isn't the moral and religious appeal: economic.'

"'The Americans do wrong to the "An old woman opposed separation: Mexicans. As a Christian people we 'When we die we are all the same.''' should see that they are educated.' YENCHING CHAPEL "School authorities and teachers, like the general American population The Rural Evangelist Speaks of the county, were divided in their views. Some who did not favor edu- A recent Sunday morning service cating Mexicans have already been of worship at Yenching University quoted. Generally the teachers of was especially impressive. Dr. T. C. Mexicans thought the Mexicans should Choa, University Chaplain, was in be educated, and chafed under inade- charge of the service. The speaker, quate facilities, although one said in Mr. Tsai Yung Ch'un, was a young a bewildered sort 'of way, man with a fine spiritual face. Mr. Tsai was formerly a student at Yen- " 'I have wondered why they don't en- ching, having been graduated last force the attendance law. I see numbers June. For some months he has been who.have never been to school. We now working as a country evangelist for have more than we can do justice to. the American Board Mission in the We don't have time to do as good work villages around Paotingfu and Tinghas in the American school. If they went sien. As he told of the needs of these to school, it would raise their standard rural people and tne insistent call of of living, but of course onion work is service for them, his face revealed the what we have for them to do.' deep sympathy which he had for them, the Christian love which filled his "From a tenant farmer in a district heart, and the desire to give all, that with one school admitting only Amer- he might bring t[) them the uplifting icans came the most vigorous and emo- power of J eBUS Christ. tional utterance which I heard. In response to an inquiry as to why Mex- He told of how when he was about icans were not admitted to their to leave a certain village, word went school, put as mildly as I knew how, around among the church members, he flared back a reply charged with and that evening a number of them race, sex, and class antagonism: gathered at the house where he was staying. They were unable to express

the feeling that filled their hearts. voice saying, 'Be Jesus to them. Move They asked him to lead them in sing- among them in the way the Heavenly ing, "God Be With You Till We Meet Father would-that is your message.' " Again." Then for a long time they talked together. Finally one of them We were told that over eighty per suggested that they pray together. cent of the Chinese population belong Mr. Tsai said: "I prayed. I felt it to the peasant class. About ninety hard to leave them, for I don't know per cent of the whole population are when or who will come again to this rural people. "What is China but this village to be their helper. I could rural mass? If you want to save only put them in the care of our Fa- China you must save the masses. They ther. After my prayer, every one of are the real China." them prayed. So although the village homes are unheated, village life is In closing Mr. Tsai said, "I would warm. Oh, how I love that warmth!" like to present to you a word from Jesus: 'Unless a grain of wheat falls With great earnestness Mr. Tsai on the ground and dies, it remains told of the needs of these village pec just one grain. But if it lives, it yields pIe. He said: "The villagers are suf- a great harvest.' " fering from ignorance, poverty, disease and sellshness, the four great I came away with mingled feelings enemies of China." of great sorrow because of the suf- ferings of China's millions, and great As a concrete illustration, he told of joy in my heart because of Christian a twelve-year-old girl who was so Chinese young men and women, such bright that after studying three as the one we had just listened to, months in a class she was able to read whose consecration, Christ-like love the New Testament. When Mr. Tsai and faith in God, and self-sacrificing came to the viJIage he said, "This girl service give promise of a better, must have a chance for further edu- brighter day for China-a day of cation." But when he visited her more equal opportunities, of brotherhome, her parents said to him: ly love, and Christian fellowship made "Teacher, you see this girl. When- possibl.e through the mighty working ever a teacher comes to stay in the of Jesus Christ our Saviour. village she drops everything and goes to attend the class. But we are poor THE AMERIOAN INDIAN farmers. We cannot afford to let her go. At home she ean help to spin and Study for 1932-1933 earn a few coppers a day." Those who have felt the need for Other instances of privation, lack an up-to-date presentation of the of opportunity, and suffering touched American Indian situation and have the hearts of his hearers, and as the hoped for a year of study on this subdepth of his sympathy and love for ject, wiJI rejoice to know that .The these people sometimes choked the American Indian will be the theme for words, I saw more than one of the the interdenominational home mission listeners wipe the tears away. books in 1932-1933.

After giving other illustrations, Mr. Because of changes in per.sonnel Tsai said, "These all are suffering and management, the Indian Service from problems which are rooted in has been in the public eye constantly ignorance, poverty, disease or selfish- for the pa.st few years, and so it is ness." particularly fortunate that the Mis- sionary Education Movement and "During my first days in Tingh- Council of Women for Home Missions sien," the speaker continued, "I was were able to secure the consent of Dr. tackling the question 'What message Lewis Meriam, one who is thoroughly have I for the villagers 7' After these conversant with all aspects of the situfew months of work, and in the face ation, to prepare the book for adults. Dr. Meriam, who was the Technical of I'llch Slffl)rings, I feel within me a

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

Director of the Survey of Indian Af- A course book for Juniors, containfairs conducted under the Institute ing source materials and suggested for Government Research at Washing- procedures will be prepared by Miss ron, is a member of the Society of Katherine Gladfelter, author of "Un- Friends (Quaker) and has a deep der the North Star." There will also personal interest in the Indian mis- be a reading book for this age group sionary work of the Church. written by Miss Dorothy Cate of the staff of the Indian Department, Na- His book will not deal with the past tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. but with the future of missionary work among the American Indians. For primary children there will be According to the tentative plan which a course book, containing source mahas been outlined, such subjects as terials and suggested procedure, prethese will be treated: Social and eco- pared by Mrs. Florence Crannell nomic condition of the Indians, or- Means, author of "Rafael and Conganized effort for Indian advancement, suelo" and Mrs. James F. Riggll. understanding the Indian point of view, attitudes of white people toward The Home Missions Council and the Indians, what is to become of the Council of Women for Home Missions, American Indian in the United States, which through the Joint Committee on winning Indian cooperation, coopera- Indian Work place directors of relition with the Government, evangelical gious education in the large non-reserwork, missionary service to Indian vation Government Boarding Schools families and communities, relation of and cooperate with the Government in missionaries to education of Indian helping to bring about better condiboys and girls, personnel for the mis- tions of living for the Indians, will be sionary enterprise. In brief, the book able to supply helpful supplementary will fall into two sections, the first material for use in connection with part dealing with the Indian situation this study. as it is today and the second with the outstanding opportunities for Chris- HOW TO OBSERVE LABOR tian service. SUNDAY Mi,ss Winifred Hulbert, the author of "West Indian Treasures" has been BY JAMES MYERS spending the past months visiting the Indian schools and mission centers Mr. Myers ts Industrial Secretary, Social throughout the country with the pur- Service Commission, Federal Council of the pose of writing a book for young peo- Churches of Christ In America, ple which will attempt to reflect the thought and aspiration of Indian The Sunday immediately preceding young people about conditions among Labor Day has been set aside by the their people and their own future. churches as a special occasion for drawing attention to the spiritual and Arrangements have been made to human values involved in labor and publish an adventure story for Inter- industrial relations. The Social Servmediates entitled "Three Arrows" by ice Commission of the Federal Coun- Rev. E. Ryerson Young, of Canada, a cil has issued as usual a Labor Sunday missionary of long experience among Message which is requested to be read the Indians of western Canada. The from the pulpit on Labor Sunday, story is founded on fact, especially on September 6th. Many churches also the life work of Robert Rundle, and post a copy of the Message on the shows how the labors of the early church bulletin board or give out missionaries have helped to prepare c'Opies at the close of the service. The the Indians for the new day. A "unit" Message this year deals with economic course with suggestions for group security for the worker,s as a demand ,sessions and with background material of human brotherhood and stresses will be issued for leaders. the necessity of all forces in society now planning permanent preventives of unemployment, as well as meeting the problems of immediate relief. It

is a clear challenge to the churches to during the coming winter. Detailed take the leadership in promoting a suggestions may be had from the So- Christian 80cial order which will abol- cial Service Commission, but especial attention is called to the need of study ish unemployment.* in women's missionary societies, young people's groups and adult Bible classes Realizing that ,something more than of present social conditions, of the mere pronouncements are needed in principles upon which a Christian soorder to show the way toward this de- cial order should rest, and of suggestsired goal, the Social Service Commis- ed waya toward its accomplishment. sion, together with the Social Action Because of the comparative dearth of Department of the National Catholic available discussion material in this Welfare Conference, and the Social field, the carefully prepared "Discus- Justice Commission of the Central sion Outline on Unemployment,"t Conference of American Rabbis, held published by Association Press, will in Washington last winter a confer- be especially wei com e d by the ence on Permanent Preventives of Un- churches. This course includes sugemployment. The sixteen notable ad- gestions for practical projects in redresses delivered at the Conference by lief work by church groups as well as leading employers, economists, govern- supplying a discussion outline of the ment officials, labor leaders and church great economic problems involved in representatives are now available in building a Christian social order. It printed f'orm and supply a rich source includes also significant reference quoof information; Copies may be secured tations, source material and bibliogfrom the Social Service Commission raphies. Perhaps no one thing would at 50 cents apiece. do more toward promoting conscien- tious concern and intelligent, conatruc- The Social Service Commission re- tive action toward a Christian social quests also that special prayel'S be order than to have thousands of offered in the churches on Labor Sun- groups in our churches following this day for relief of economic distress and l!ourse of study and action during the for divine light and leading toward coming winter. It would constitute the building of a brotherly economic a most effective follow-up for Labor order in which there shall be such Sunday. economic security for the masses of men as shall promote the good life for REQUESTS all. Miss Helen M. Brickman, Director In many cities union services of the of Indian Work, Home Missions Counchurches are held–sometimes out- cil and Council of Women for Home doors in the public park-with special Missiona, returned from her recent speakers, an employer, a labor union trip to the Indian field with these releader, a minister, and perhaps a city quests. Perhaps you or your friends official. In any case, all ministers are may be able to help. requested to preach on the religious significance of labor and industrial The Friendship Club, composed of problems. Suggestions for sermon Indians living and working in Albumaterial and a bibliography have been querque, New Mexico, needs games prepared and may be had from the and music for an orchestra. They Social Service Commission. meet every other week, bringing their supper and spending the evening to- It Is particularly important that gether. There are usually about sixty Labor Sunday shall usher in a con- in attendance. tinuing program in the churches in social service and industrial relations *Additional copies of the Labor Sunday Mes- t'·UneIp.ployment. a Discussion Outline" presfige ean be obtained from the Commission on pared by Prof. Harrison Elliott. Prof. Erdman Harris, of Union Seminary, New York, Miss the Church and Social Service, Federal Coun- Nellie M. Day of Chicago, and James Myers cil of the Churches of Christ in America, 105 may be obtained from the Association Press, East 22nd Street, New York; price $1.00 per 347 Madison Avenue, New York. hundred, 4 cents per single copy.

At the government hospital at La- plies were carried by horses, mules, guna, New Mexico, both the doctor and oxen, which obtained their suband nurses pled for hymn books and sistence from the grass that grew not sacred records for a portable victrola. too plentifully along the route. Hav- ing passed beyond the limits of civili- Any of the above should be sent to zation, and having left churches and Mr. J. C. Ross, 324 Columbia Avenue, religious institutions behind, the re- Albuquerque, New Mexico. straints of the Sabbath were soon for- gotten by most, and all days were alike The children and young people at employed in a diligent march onward. one of the government hospitals near The company of which I was a mem- Riverside, California, asked for sto- ber, however, had halted for one or two ries and story papers. These may be Sabbaths. Stopping one Sunday near sent to Saboba Hospital, San Jacinto, where several routes converged, one of California. our company counted 197 teams that passed during the day. The idea of NOTICE losing our advanced position-for we had started early in the season-and The Department of Study of the Na- week by week getting farther and fartional Board of the Young Women's ther behind, was not relished. The Christian Associations is offering a best of the grass, if not all of it, would course on "The Social Awakening of be used up by those ahead of us. The the Churches, 1850-1930," under the absence of any religious services and leadership of Dr. Vida D. Scudder for other reasons were adduced against many years professor of English Lit- stopping, and those who were in favor erature at Wellesley College. of resting were in the minority. But after the day's rest, on resuming our This course is to be given once a journey next morning we were not a week for twelve weeks, beginning the little surprised at the rapid gait of our week of September 28th at the national teams as compared with those of other headquarters, 600 Lexington Avenue, companies. In two days we had over- New York, N. Y. The day will prob- taken and passed more teams than had ably be Tuesday or Wednesday and the passed us on Sunday; and all the week time suggested is either late afternoon through we added to the number. or a morning hour. There will be a When the next Sunday came around tuition fee of ten dollars. every voice was for resting all day, and so we continued to observe the Sab- Since it will probably be necessary bath all the way through. I afterward to limit registrations for the course, compared notes with other similar the Department of Study for Associa- trains that traveled every day, and tion Leadership will be glad to have found that not only were they weeks at an early date the names of those longer in performing the journey, but likely to attend with a ,statement as to that they had lost many of their cattle preference for a late afternoon or and horses in crossing the last desert, morning session. while the remainder were unsaleable when they arrived at the journey's end TEMPORAL VALUE OF SABBATH because in so poor a condition. Ours, on the other hand, all arrived in good OBSERVANCE condition and readily sold for a good price."-Bulletin, Woman's National Col. W. H. Paine, one of the engi- Sabbath Alliance. neers of the Brooklyn Bridge, gives this account: "Some years since, before a railroad was built or a stage line established across the plains, there was a large emigration to California over land. The necessary sup-

ORW-WIDf

JAPAN. CHOSEN opportunity to be taken? What it will mean to the whole Christian campaign, The P?ess and Religion in Japan especially in the country parts, to have the daily press carrying regular and ONE of the most significant features good Christian articles cannot be over- of the present religious situation estimated. in Japan is the growin~ publidty given by the press to religious news and ideas. The newspaper editor knows Peasant Gospel Schools in Ja.pan public opinion and would not provide such articles if he did not feel that WITHIN the last three years, peashis readers desired them. The Osaka ant Gaspel schools have become a Mainichi, the biggest paper in the definite part of the program of the country, has now a religious column Christian forces in Japan. They occuappearing two or three times a week. pyan important place in the 1931 plans It started this feature some years ago, of the Kingdom of God Movement. dropped it and re-started it in answer These schools are deemed so important to popular demand. The Y omiuri, an- that last April, the Kingdom of God other big daily, has a full-time reli- Movement conducted a conference for gious editor and two or three columns the enlisting and training of leaders of religious matter every day. Other for these schools. Those connected big papers frequently carry religious with such schools shared their ex- periences with others who contemplate articles. entering upon similar lines of rural In the provinces the situation is even evangelism.

more hopeful. One paper is paying The first peasant Gospel school in for material supplied, and is the pio- Japan was opened in Osaka as recently neer of what will be the usual proce- as 1926 by Dr. Kagawa and Rev. M. Sugiyama. It was inspired on the one dure in future, if the religious forces hand by the Danish folk high schools, and on the other by the dire needs of are prepared to take the opportunity rural Japan. It was conducted for thus offered. Christian writers get a one month, and the membership was generous share of space and have no limited to fifteen young farmers, who cause for complaint. came from as many different prefec- tures. The curriculum was divided The Japan Christian News Agency, into three general subjects: the hisa cooperative and interdenominational tory of civilization, rural sociology, body, is issuing two articles a week, and Bible. Its purpose was to train which are syndicated to about forty young men who would return to their papers. It is only limited financial home villages as leaders. This school resources which prevent an almost un- has been continued yearly under the limited expansion. With adequate leadership of Mr. Sugiyama and since backing there is no reason why it then several rural schools have sprung should not be possible to have a Chris- up.-A. R. Stone. tian news agency of equal status with other news agencies in the country, The Kingdom of God Campaign providing good up-to-date material to the secular press. Once such a goal is reached, the agency will be in a posi- tion to support itself and so make a THE emphasis in the movement this permanent contribution to the evan- year is put on the mobilization and gelization of Japan. Is this present training of the laity for active and ef- 698

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fective service. Laymen's Training ADlerican FilDl8 a Menace Conferences are conducted for different parts of the empire. One has been MANY modern films are a menace held in Tokyo for Eastern and North- to the moral life of Japan and the ern Japan and one at Nara for Central National Christian Council of Japan and Western Japan. A total of 1,500 has been asked to take steps to secure laymen and laywomen attended these a stricter censorship on the part of the two gatherings. A high spiritual note police department in Tokyo. The chief was struck in each session. Japanese censor on his own initiative stated that their greatest problem is In order to project the campaign with the films from America. He said. into the unreached rural area with its that many of these films are highly 30,000,000 farming folk and its 12,000 detrimental to the morals of the Japunoccupied villages, short term peas- anese people and he hoped that the ant Gospel schools will be held in every National Christian Council would take possible rural district. The purpose steps to secure the stoppage of the of these schools is to train picked coming of these undesirable American young men and women from the vil- films. lages for Christian leadership in their own respective areas. The Executive Committee of the Council voted to call the attention of A "Training Institute for Peasant the Federal Council of the Churches of School Leaders" was held in Tokyo, Christ in America to this situation and April 9th and 10th and about 100 Jap- ask them to take every step possible anese Christian workers, laymen and to prevent the continued influx of unmissionaries especially interested in desirable American films into Japan. rural work attended this institute and acquainted themselves with the pur- This action was not inspired pripose, program and technique of this marily by missionary influence. The means of bringing the impact of the committee which called on the police Gospel to bear upon Japan's rural life. censor was composed entirely of Jap- anese. This protest against the type Abolition in Japan of American film coming to Japan is a protest from both Christian and non- EIGHT more prefectures have passed Christian Japanese. bills abolishing licensed prostitution – Fukui, Fukushima, Saitama, Effects of Newspaper EvangelisDl Akita, Niigata, Nagano, Kanagawa and Okinawa. THE newspaper evangelism method, in operation for a number of years, To date abolition has not been put seems to bring incalculable results in into effect, with the exception of Sai- reaching the people. In Tokyo, where tama where the last licensed houses a C. M. S. missionary is cooperating were actually closed on the 27th of with Japanese workers in this plan of December last. Saitama thus becoytles campaign, over 10,000 inquiries about the second prefecture in the empire to Christianity were received during free itself from complicity in this busi- 1930. One of the most important Japness, the other being Gumma where anese newspapers has welcomed arabolition was effected 36 years ago. ticles, and as a result applications for further news have come from all parts For the first time in Japanese legal of the Japanese Empire. Requests behistory a verdict was given in the ing received come mainly from young Osaka District Court declaring it no men of average education. crime to repudiate the debts owing to the keeper of a house of prostitution. Medical EvangelisDl in Chosen If this decision is sustained it will be epoch-making and will spell doom for T HE evangelists in Pyengyang Unthe system by which girls are bought ion Christian Hospital, Korea, under the specious pretence of making preached last year to thousands of in- ~ J9an.-E. C. Hennigar.

dividuals. About 110 showed signs of 60,000; probably one half have heard true repentance and a desire to become the Gospel. Christians. A Lay Evangelist A man who lost his eye in a fight some two years ago, became a Chris- To THE little village of Sol-Chang-i tian during treatment at the hospital (Wonsan District), there came one and went home where he led his wife day a young man who had been a and mother to Christ. He forgave his teacher in Mukden, Manchuria, but enemy instead of going to law for who had been compelled to return to damages, and this made a sensation in Korea in search of health. He was an his town. He is now an active and earnest Christian so he began to hold respected Christian. church services and one by one the families in the village were led to at- Another man, who is now a strong tend them. Today there is only one minister in the Presbyterian Church, family left in the village which is not was suffering with a boil on the neck Christian. His attention was also which gave him considerable pain. He drawn to the children who were growgave vent to his feelings with no un- ing up without an education. He orcertain sound, whereupon the doctor ganized a little school and began to said: teach them. At first he received no remuneration for this work, but later "Would to God you had as much the parents of his pupils offered to pain over y~lUr sins!" give him his food in exchange for his labor on behalf of their children. An That remark led to the transforma- interesting story is told of this man, tion of his life and a fruitful Christian that among other things he taught his ministry. pupils a temperance song and that their custom was to parade through Among Chinese in Korea the village every evening, singing it. As a result of this practice the saloons FOR many years the Federal Council in the village received less and less of Protestant Evangelical Missions patronage, until finally they were all in Korea has aided in evangelistic compelled either to close or to move work among the thousands of Chinese elsewhere. living in this peninsula. The Chinese themselves have given a total of yen ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC 3,639.94 to this work. There are six established centers, all occupying their Ne…. Philippine Field own buildings. These are in Seoul, Chemulpo, Wonsan, Pyengyang, Fusan APART of the Philippine field which and Hokuchin. New work is being the Presbyterian Board has handopened in Chunju, with a Chinese- ed Over to the Baptists consists of the speaking Korean giving half his time, Palawan Islands, declared to be the with still another beginning in Taiku. mQst needy and difficult field of the Philippines.. Dr. Thomas, of the Bap- In three of the stations there are tist Mission staff, after two months' day schools, where 83 boys and girls careful survey, reports at least 100,000 are taught the Bible, and a few have pagans who have never heard the Gosbeen baptized. The pupils all come pel. They have no written language, from heathen homes, and many are are pitifully poor, without any medical bringing their parents with them to care, but eager to receive friends who the services, will guide and help them. Dr. 'Thomas recommends that Filipino preachers A preaching tour extending to the be sent there at once, later an Amer- Manchurian border disclosed 14 pro- ican to supervise. He urges a farm fessing Christians, representing Pres- school rather than bringing the peobyterians, Baptists, Anglicans, Salva- ple from their mountain sections into tion Army, Marshal Feng's army, and one each from Wonsan and Fusan churches. The Chinese are scattered throughout Korea, and number about

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

a town that is expensive and takes Celebes. Chinese are learning the them from their own environment. Malay language, and make excellent missionaries. The work has been greatly strengthened by the coming of a young Scotch- The Gospel for W orrora man, Alexander Sutherland, who has worked under the Baptist Mission of WHO are the Worrora? A tribe of Scotland in the Orkney and Hebrides aborigines inhabiting a corner of Islands. In addition to theological and Northwest Australia, numbering about Bible study, Mr. Sutherland has had 300 persons. All adult Australian training in tropical medicine, den- aboriginals speak several languages, tistry and house building, all of which their own and those of their neighbors will make him very useful in this new on either hand. Counting the neighfield. boring tribesmen who understand Worrora, there are perhaps one thou- Philippine Churches Unite sand aboriginals at present who speak this language. Worrora is a primitive, T HE Presbyterian, Congregational synthetic language, one where whole and United Brethren Churches in groups of thought are built up in long the Philippine Islands have united compound words, the despair of the under the name of the United Evan- translator. Rev. J. R. B. Love has gelical Church. The new church has translated the Gospel of Mark into a general assembly and conferences, this tongue. When it was completed, each with a moderator who acts as a and the story of the Crucifixion read traveling superintendent. There are in church, the eager interest of the elders and deacons in the local church- hearers was. a reward for the months es, with both offices open to women. of assiduous labor.

New Field in Dutch Indies NORTH AMERICA T HE little island of Bali has ac- Student Religion quired fame among scientists, because, with Asia ending at Bali and AQUESTIONNAIRE sent to 1,500 Australasia beginning at Lombok, an- ·students at Syracuse university other island only 15 miles beyond, the by two professors of psychology redifferences between these two islands veals the following facts: Eightare so amazing. Birds and quadrupeds twelfths of the 1,321 students replying found in these two islands, so close to hold unorthodox beliefs concerning the each other, are much more unlike than deity; three-twelfths are inclined to those of Britain and Japan. In this be liberal or agnostic; one-twelfth strangely fascinating island of Bali, tend toward atheism; only 24 students about the ·size of Corsica, there are are thoroughgoing atheists. In these about one miIHon people, mostly of the finding·s, the psychologists say, there Malay race, of whom about 150,000 is no evidence "that the effect of conare followers of a certain form of tinued study in college is to destroy Hinduism, and the remainder profess religious beliefs by supplanting them the faith of Islam. There are, how- with materialistic or mechanistic ever, some hundreds of thousands of views. The effect seems to be merely Chinese. Among these peoples no mis- one of liberalizing the individual sionary work whatsoever has been while he remains upon the side of done until recently, when the Dutch positive belief." It is interesting to Colonial Government consented to mis- note that nearly a fourth of 1,502 stusion work for the Chinese. So great dents rejected the miracles, one-half has been the achievement that the taking no definite stand, and one- Chinese converts now wish to have a fourth giving unqualified acceptance. foreign field of their own. Chinese Fifty-four per cent reply that some workers have accordingly been sent religious belief is necessary in order out to various centers on the island of

to lead a good life, while 28 per cent basic issues, and find something apsay only a code of ethics is needed. proaching unity of conviction, sub- sidiary questions of program and Congregationalists and Christians finance would take care of them-selves. -The Christian Century. Unite Forward Steps at the Christian En- THREE thousand leaders of the Congregational and Christian deavor's Golden Jubilee churches met at Seattle, Wash., June 25th-July 3d for a joint convention to T HE Golden Jubilee International ratify the union of the two denomina- Christian Endeavor Convention tions with a total of 1,050,000 commu- met in San Francisco, California, July nicants. After the ratification of the 11th-16th, with ten thousand young union and adoption of a new constitu- people present, broadly representative tion, officers we re elected to serve as a of the Christian youth and the three grand council for the purposes of man- million Christian Endeavorers of agement, this arrangement to continue North America. The new movements until 1935, when one directing head in Asia bulked large in the convention will be chosen. emphases. Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan was prevented from attending by ill- A Hopeful Methodist Conference ness. C. Y. Cheng, LL.D., moderator of the United Church of Christ in THE ten-day conference which the China, spoke on "The Changing Ori- Methodists have held at Delaware, ent," and said that China has "turned Ohio, is one of the hopeful recent de- the corner" in religion, and that the velopments in American Protestant- Church will again receive large enism. Confronted by the same problems listments. Edmund D. Lucas, D.D., of lessening interest and falling financ- Ph.D., president of Forman Christian es which confront most of the mis- College, Lahore, brought a stirring sion boards, the Methodist Foreign message of Christian progress in In- Missionary Society, instead of calling dia. World peace and interracial in the committee on ways and means, good will were stressed in addresses called in the committee on the state of by Colonel Raymond R'obins, Chicago; Christian thought. Instead of launch- Harry N. Holmes, field secretary of ing a campaign it set aside a period the World Alliance for International for -study. To take nearly three hun- Friendship Through the Churches; dred and fifty ministers, educators, Rev. Walter W. Van Kirk, New York, editors, laymen and women to a se- of the Federal Council of Churches of cluded spot for ten days of intensive Christ in America; Rev. A. E. Cory, discussion of underlying ideas and D.D., of the Disciples of Christ; and principles, without ten minutes being Rev. Wallace J. Anderson, secretary given to budgets, quotas or appeal of the Korean Christian Endeavor slogans, is a decisive break with the Union. promotional tradition which has ruled in the American denominations for A youth disarmament petition was years past. But it is a break long addressed to President Hoover, urging overdue, and of importance to all the him to use the new international law churches, now that it has been made. principle of the Peace Pact of Paris The Methodists brushed aside every- to cause our government "to take thing on the surface of their church leadership with a definite program for life to deal with underlying and ulti- the reduction of armaments." mate issues. They sought a ba-sis of faith rather than an outline of pro- The convention gave its heart to gram. Here, again, the conference the acceptance of Jesus Christ as perhad an importance more than denomi- sonal Saviour, to an enlarged program national, for if the forces of Protes- of evangelism and personal devotions, tantism would spend more time on to tithing and the -stewardship of abil- ity, and to the call upon some for full- time Christian service. The enlist-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment of more than sixty for Christian Cruz on Sunday, June 20th. The new life work was received. enactment allows one priest to every 100,000 inhabitants, a total of eleven Leaven in Chicago priests to 1,100,000 population. A violation of the law carries a fine of THE largest Protestant church in $500. The Papal delegate to Mexico Chicago is said to be the North made protest to the President, but he Austin Lutheran Congregation, which made no response. In the meantime, a has 3,112 confirmed members and priest was killed from ambush in the 2,000 in its Sunday schools. It began town of Huatusco. At the funeral of eleven years ago with fifty-one mem- the priest a riot occurred in which bers. Rev. F. W. Otterbein, the pas- three officers of the law and two civiltor, explains this remarkable growth: ians were killed and many injured. The Governor of Vera 'Cruz states that There is no doubt that the personal he has received sympathetic letters work of the people out in the world is from governors of other provinces, responsible for the continued large who are considering the enactment of growth in membership. Our people and similar laws. workers are instructed not to ask others to "unite with the church," but to "come St. Luke'. Hospital, Pllerto Rico and worship," or, as Andrew used to put it, "come and see." When they attend '!'HE EpisC'opal Board reports that services tpe Holy Spirit begins to work. St. Luke's Hospital at Ponce, Puer- The yearly canvass provides the names to Rico, which was aU but destroyed in of all unchurched families in the district. the hurricane of 1928, has been re- These are placed on a mailing list and built and was opened on May 12, 1931. they receive church literature. For the The new building is of Spanish archipast five years the majority of the acces- tecture, and has a capacity of seventy sions have been "out of the world." beds. It was built and almost com- pletely equipped at a cost of about Boys' Prayer Meeting $145,000. A chapel is part of a sepa- rate building. St. Luke's is staffed FOR more than forty years a suc- by Puerto Rico doctors. The advisory cessful boys' prayer-meeting has board includes six professional and been held in Westminster Presbyterian business men of Ponce. The nurses' Church, Elizabeth, N. J. It was or- training school provides opportunity ganized in the '80's by Frederick K. for Puerto Rican girls from church Day, upon suggestion of the pastor, schools to enter a profession of great the Rev. John Gillespie, D.D., who de- usefulness to their own people. sired training and participation on the part of a large group of boys just Koreans in Cuba taken into church membership. This prayer-meeting has formed an impor- AGREAT community project at EI tant part in the Christian training of Fuerte, Cuba, has grown from a hundreds of boys, efficiently supple- little Sunday school started in a primenting the preaching of the pastor vate home by a graduate of La Proand the teaching of the Sunday schooL gresiva School at Cardenas. A day Seven members of the class have en- school was started, and a new building tered the ministry and scores have has recently been built. The day school become church officers. It has aligned will be used as a demonstration school growing boys to definite Christian for the normal department of Carstandards and aided greatly in solidi- denas. The church is joining with the fying their Christian characters, be- school in making this a center of comsides affording a training in the lead- munity service. This project was the ership of meeting·s, in the practice of means of discovering a family of public prayer and intensive study of Korean Christians who have been livthe Scriptures. ing in that section of Cuba for years. They have Bibles and hymn books in LATIN AMERICA Church Law in Mexico Causes Trouble 'fHE new law, governing the num- ber of priests which shall officiate in Mexico was put to the test in Vera

their own language, and have kept up be sent back to Chile. I had an uncomthe family altar. The parents speak fortable half hour trying to persuade the very poor ·Spanish, but they are now officials from putting into effect such a bringing their children to school and drastic and uncalled-for action. I asked Sunday school. them if they had ever read or seen the Bible, to which they replied, "No!" I The Indigenous Church offered them a copy and asked them to r.ead it, and see what kind of propaganda I was engaged in. They accepted the MANY problems arise in the forma- Bible and let me go. On my return I met tion of an indigenous church in the same officials. They approached me Peru. With them all is the consistent this time with quite a different attitude, aim to make the evangelical congrega- and remarked that they had been reading tion a constituent element of the com- the Bible with "mucho placer y promunity, and not a group apart. One vecho!'-much pleasure and profit.

-Alliance Weekly.

instance relates to burial in public Schools Close in Colombia cemeteries. Priests assumed the Catholic Church had sole rights; the evan- I N. SPI,!E of the financial depresgelicals refused the easier way of a SIon m Bogota, Colombia, the separate burial ground, thus marking American School for Boys has an enthem as a people apart; after a time rolment of 308 pupils. Rev. Walter S. Protestants were allowed burial in Lee, missionary of the Presbyterian public cemeteries and a precedent was Church at Bogota, writes that many established. schools have had to close because of insufficient funds to continue to oper- The school problem was another. ate, including government public Despite the fact that mission subsi- schools. dized schools would be superior educa- tionally and ethically to many schools EUROPE provided by the government, it was agreed that persecution and disabili- The Y. M. C. A. in Italy ties inflicted by fanatical Romanists upon children of Protestant parents THE general measure taken by the was preferable if, eventually, the chil- Italian police authorities with redren might be recognized as having gard to "all youth associations not ditheir equal right to education in the rectly dependent on the Fascist party" schools of the nation, without suffer- also affected at first some of the Y. M. ing religious coercion. The battle is C. A.'s, whose activities were suspendnot yet won, but it is being fought, ed. As soon, however, as the aims and not for motives of intolerance, but to character of our Movement were expreserve the principle which is at plained to the Ministry of the Interior stake, namely, the right ()f the con- and the local Prefects, this regulation verts to be Protestant Christians, was immediately revoked so far as without detriment to their rights as these Associations were concerned. Nationals. This is an additional proof of the es- teem and respect in which the Y. M. C. A.'s are held in Italy. In all coun- Bibles Called "Red" tries (except Russia) to which the Movement has spread it is considered THE Secretary of the British and as a constructive Christian force work- Foreign Bible Society for Chile ing for the moral and spiritual welfare and Bolivia had the f()Ilowing experi- of youth. ence: When the customs official was going Spezia Minion through my suit case, he threw on the floor English magazines, Bible Society MR. E. J. MADDOCK, deputation reports, and Bibles I had with me, and secretary in Great Britain for maintained that they were "Red" propa- the Spezia Mission for Italy, gives the ganda. I was told to prepare to get off testimony of an Italian pastor, unconat the next station…;..a frontier town-to nected with tbe Mission:

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '705

"Tell the people of Britain that the ganizing congregations, editing their cause of Christ in Italy cannot do religious monthly, The Christian without the Spezia Mission for Italy. Union, distributing Bibles, Testaments While other people are doing good and tracts, attending to matters that work, there radiates powerfully from come up with the government, etc.

the Spezia Mission a singular sweet- The Union is practically the only ness and a fragrance of the Lord Protestant reading matter the leaders Jesus Christ which permeates the and members of the churches have.

spiritual life of the whole land." Unless funds are soon forthcoming The main work of the Spezia Mis- they will be forced to publish it only sion for Italy, whether it be in the once every two or three months. The meetings and services, the Bible Day movement has grown until there are Schools, the orphanage, or in a little over twenty organized churches, with meeting tucked away in some remote a combined membership of several corner ·of the Gulf or on the moun- thousand.

tains, is to lead boys and girls, and men and women to a saving knowledge Inconveniences in Bulgaria A of Christ. Attacks upon the Mission CRUDELY woven blanket weigh- ing forty pounds for a covering, have stirred many to see for them- selves, and real revival has followed. and a board laid on wooden horses for a bed, are considered minor details in A Visit to Poland Bulgarian villages where soggy black I N 1921, Rev. Jaroszewicz, a Pole bread, beans, and a few other vege- converted and educated in the tables form the diet of people. They United States, returned to his country spin their own clothing by hand and and began telling about Christ. His light their little oil lamps by holding a first convert was a fine, intelligent coal from the fire against the wicks woman who gave her home and its and blowing it into a flame to save sun;ounding land to the Union of matches. But these inconveniences Churches of Christ for an orphanage. mean nothing to the visiting mission- Mr. Jaroszewicz recently came to ary when he is able to preach in a America, seeking to enlist the aid of crowded room to attentive groups and Protestant churches, and following his number at timHS among his new fol- visit in Pittsburgh, Dr. R. N. Mont- lowers of the Way some of those who..

gomery of the Pittsburgh United Pres- prior to their reformation, were the, byterian Seminary, was appointed by village's worst citizens. "Now their- a group in that city to visit Poland, faces shine with faith and hope in and learn the facts of the movement. Christ," writes W. C. Oooper from He was most favorably impressed, and Philipoppolis, Bulgaria. Almost every'

found the leaders to be men of sterling family in one village has a Bible and character, zealous, but not fanatical, religion is the general topic of conver- making every sacrifice that the work sation in the coffee shops and reading might progress. The records and room. "It is a joy to work among routine were in sound condition. Pas- thHse people," Mr. Cooper adds, "one tors must earn their living, preaching forgets inconveniences when one sees on the side as they find time. people hungry for the message of The work now has its headquarters Christ."-Missionary Herald.

in Kobryn; eventually a building is to be erected in Brest-Litowsk, which World Conditions Reviewed I gives opportunity of reaching every N REVIEWING in detail the work of its missions in many lands the part of the country by the six railroads and six automobile roads which Presbyterian Board has this to say come into this city. In Kobryn, Dr. concerning the future: Montgomery found the leaders preach- The situation in Russia and the effect ing, visiting the different churches, or- of the ruthless anti-religious program of 5

the Soviet government again form the schools, medical schooJ.s, and colleges, outstanding feature of world news in the publishing and selling millions of field of religion. "Will Christianity defi- books and leaflets, establishing libranitely recede before atheism in the ries both permanent and itinerant, largest country on the European conti- putting on educational films in the nent? Will one-sixth of the civilized in- movies, and broadcasting instructional habitants of the globe go permanently talks from the giant radio statiun at pagan? Will the anti-religious impetus, Moscow. Last year ten million adults going East as well as West, engulf the were taught to read and write, most of first fruits of the harvest of Christianity them by volunteer leaders, urged on in China, Korea and Japan?" These are by Communist enthusiasts. Sixty per some of the questions which religious cent of the recruits for the Red Army leaders abroad are beginning to ask entered the barracks illiterate. Two themselves. or three years later they were ninety- five per cent literate. They are organ- The European churches are thoroughly izing study groups or "Red Corners" roused to the danger of the propaganda in every industrial establishment and that is sweeping over the Continent from classes and lectures in the "Workers Rusia, carried by radio, poster, pam- Clubs" and "Peasant Homes."-The phlet and motion picture to the most Churchman. remote village, and finding a ready hearing among the millions of unemployed AFRICA (Germany alone has 4,500,000 out of work now), many of whom have been Conference for African Children idle for a year or more, and are embittered against society and Church, as well THE International Conference for as against the state for their inability to African Children was held in Gecope with the world-wide depression. neva from June 22-25, 1931, with three hundred attending-including doctors, Russian Intolerance philanthropists, missi'Onaries, and rep- resentatives of various governments. ALL books and magazines are rigid- The International "Save the Children" ly censored, and the only news- Union organized this conference under papers are government controlled. missionary impetus. Three main ques- tions were dealt with: infantile mor- Most of the churches carryon services tality in Africa; education as it but the Soviet rulers seek to bring prepares children for life; and the about the eventual dissolution of the general conditions of child and youth church by turning the minds of the labor and the protection of child labor children away from God and the in Africa. church, and putting various handicaps upon the prosecution of active church Child labor in Africa presents an life. They have disestablished and acute problem in industrialized disdisendowed the church. They have tricts. The problem of infantile morclosed the seminaries. Religiuus in- tality is more serious and all reports struction of groups of three or more contain appalling figures; the percentchildren under eighteen years of age age is rarely less than twenty, while is prohibited. The priests cannot vote the most frequently recorded average and they receive no ration book to buy is between sixty and seventy. Such a food and clothing at the government situation can be met only by the joint stores. effort of all the colonial, native, educa- tional, and missi'Onary forces. Among No weekly activities, such as clubs innumerable causes-syphilis, tubercu- losis, children's epidemics, economical and classes, are permitted-nothing exploitation, native superstitions and customs were those most frequently but the carrying on of services of wor- discussed. This shows the necessity of ship.

The Communist government, des- potic though it be, is determined that everybody shall be educated (in every- thing except religion). They are build- ing schools, raising the salaries of teachers, giving free board and tuition to about half the students at technical

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

w'Ork in the field 'Of schaal and health th'Ority, either 'Of the missi'Onaries 'Or educati'On. even 'Of the G'Ospel."

The c'Onference decided t'O establish An A:frican Communion Service a center, under the directi'On 'Of the Internati'Onal "Save the Children" Un- OUR last c'Ommunion service (Sunian, in 'Order t'O carry 'On the inquiries day, May 24th) was the largest in and t'O c'Ollect d'Ocumentati'On 'On the the history 'Of the F()ulassi stati'On, ab'Ove and related questi'Ons. The In- West Africa. The Sunday before I ternati'Onal "Save the Children" Uni'On preached 'On Christ sending out the will be glad t'O send the res'Oluti'Ons seventy and I t'Old the pe'Ople that I v'Oted by this c'Onference t'O any'One ap- wanted seventy v'Olunteers t'O give a plying far them. wh'Ole week to pers'Onal w'Ork in the villages and t'O calling the unc'Onverted Revolt Against Authority in Africa f'Olk t'O come t'O the service. Over 'One hundred volunteered. I think that I N HIS rep'Ort 'On the missi'On fields they must have seen every man, w'Om- presented t'O the Paris S'Ociety 'Of an and child within a radius of 15 Evangelical Missi'Ons, M. E. Allegret miles of Foulassi. When such a gr.oup stated that the rev'Olt against auth'Or- .of c.onsecrated men and women went ity is 'One 'Of the seri'Ous problems 'Of f'Orth s.omething had t'O happen. I orthe day in Africa, as in other parts 'Of ganized 'Other groups, who were n'Ot the w'Orld. In 'Order t'O c'Ounteract it able to g'O, to hold little prayer-meetan attempt is being made t'O revive the ings each day t'O ask God's blessing on ancient religi'Ons 'Of the East. "Far the work that the 109 were d'Oing. the same reason," he said, "we are witnessing in Africa a revival 'Of the Last Sunday morning so many came 'Old paganism and same 'Of the really to church that there was no place to civilized people 'On the c'Oasts are re- put them and we had five 'Overflow turning t'O id'Olatr'Ous practices, t'O meetings. My wife had a meeting f'Or which they attempt t'O give s'Ome spir- 600 children in the girls' sch'Ool, Mrs. ituality by c'Ombining them with frag- Krug had a meeting at the dispenments 'Of Christianity. The rev'Olt sary, Mr. Krug held a large meeting against auth'Ority, the wave 'Of ma- at the boys' schaal f'Or the people wh'O terialism which is sweeping yaung and lived near Foulassi, for the people 'Old, men and w'Omen, 'On t'O the c'On- wanted to give the guests the good quest 'Of wealth and pleasure, the in- seats in the church. Our Foulassi crease 'Of alc'Oh'Olism and imm'Orality, evangelist held another meeting far the B'Olshevist pr'Opaganda for which F'Oulassi pe'Ople in the n'Ormal school the s'Oil is only to'O well prepared, the building and I held the service in the general unrest and unc'Onsci'Ous sad- church. There were 3,254 pe'Ople presness arising from the feeling that life ent, alm'Ost 1,000 mare than our larghas n'Ow no firm faun dation, the irra- est c'Ongregati'On in the past. When I ti'Onal and gr'Owing distrust 'Of the had finished preaching on the text white man, wh'O has last his 'Old pres- "Return unt'O me and I will return tige; all these fact'Ors …… are mak- unto Y'Ou," I called far all who wanted ing the missionaries' task far mare t'O return unt'O God to come f'Orward. difficult. The Christians themselves, One hundred and fifty pe'Ople came and especially those of the sec'Ond and third accepted Christ as their Savi'Our-41 generati'Ons, wh'O have not had to men, 51 w'Omen and 58 children. It struggle like their fathers to win and was a great day. Never bef'Ore have maintain their faith, s'Ometimes waver. I seen the Spirit 'Of G'Od w'Ork with Our missi'Onaries write that 'Our such power. Tw'O 'Of our new c'Onfeschurches are reaching the difficult age s'Ors are young men wh'O hold high where pe'Ople want to live their 'Own p'Ositi'Ons with the French administralives and d'O not easily accept any au- ti'On. The five strangest chiefs in this

section were present. That was un- but one said, uNo, Romans 8; for in usual as they neve}! come near the that chapter is recorded what God has church. None of them confessed but done for us in Christ, and we are aswe are praying that they will come sured that those monsters which have into His fold some day. slain their thousands cannot separate us from the love of God which is in The chief and government head-man Christ Jesus." who confessed at Nkumajap some time ago is an enthusiastic convert. He has Medical Work in Morocco released his women and is now showing others the Way.-Rev. Irvin W. SPECTACULAR success or impres- Underhill, Presbyterian Mission, West sive statistic,s rarely accrue to Africa. those who preach Christ in the North African territories once known as the Religions Training in Egypt Barbary States. Nevertheless, Dr. James Liley, son of the late A. V. THE general theme for a s:ries of Liley of the North Africa Mission, fourteen religious leadership con- feels that the soil is assuredly being ferences in Egypt this year was "Re- prepared for a plentiful harvest. Fez, ligious Education from a Theoretical ancient capital of Morocco, has a popand Practical Standpoint." Daily va- ulation of 120,000, more than twice cation Bible schools were also consid- that of Ta~gier, and possesses an anered. This movement is only two years cient Moslem university, where fully old in Egypt, but 59 schools were con- 1,000 young men are being educated ducted, a gain of 80% over the former in the tenets of Islam. In this strateyear. At least 2,360 students partici- gic center Dr. Liley, his wife and three pated, of whom 500 were Moslems. lady workers, find abundant scope for Every Sunday in Cairo more than 1,- medical missionary activities. That 500 boys and girls assemble in street the ministry of healing is breaking Sunday schools held in 26 localities. down prejudice, and opening doors for In Assiut, there are 1,800 in such Gospel testimony, is evident in many street Sunday schools and the total at- directions. Patients are now more tendance, including other cities, is ready to join in hymns at the services over 4,000. Bible lesson picture cards and to give heed to the Word. Dr. are a feature in each school. Many of Liley is often asked by the men to the children join the day schools. Of- attend the womenfolk in their houseten a street Sunday school is turned holds-a remarkable change of attiinto a day school and here the children tude as compared with former days receive a Christian education. Sheikh and French authorities allow full lib- Metry Dewairy is the field worker. erty for Scripture distribution and other forms of evangelistic work, ex- An Afriean'. Choice cept in certain military zones.

ANUMBER of evangelists were For "Starving America" gathered together studying the Scriptures. The missionary conduct- ,t N AFRICAN church has sent moning the class said: "SUpposing a robber came and threatened to take away ft ey to "starving America" ! Three all your goods, but gave you the option of choosing one article to keep. What dollars and seventy-seven cents has would you ask to have left?" All with- come to the Presbyterian Foreign out hestitation held up the New Tes- Board, from Batanga, Africa. It tament, saying, "This Book." The comes from a few native Chdstians missionary said, "But if the robber and is forwarded by Rev. Albert I: would not permit you to keep the whole Good, D.D., Presbyterian missionary of it, which portion would you pre- with the following letter: fer?" Most of them replied, "John 3": 4 m~nth or so ago there was a little art!cle In the Bulu n~ws s.heet, the Me/oe, tellIng of the hard tImes In America, and

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK'

indicating that there were actually peo- sionaries in China: 'The American ple in America who did not have enough priests are busy poisoning a nation to eat. This particular item caugh~ the which is in the process of regeneraattention of Pastor Eduma Musambl and tion. If America is sincere in her inhis son Musambi, who is an elder in the tention to help China, she must first church at Batanga, and they decided to recall her missionaries.' The same give something for the starving people in educationist also came to Turkey some America. They quietly told the church years ago …… and studied our edupeople about it, and entirely of their own cational system. When he returned to volition, a sum of money was gather.ed, America he passed the following judgwhich I enclose to you. I had nothIng ment on the activities of the missionwhatever to do with this matter except ariES in Turkey: 'The missionary to receive the money and transmit it. schools in Turkey are suspected of re- ligious propaganda; for this re:1scn A contribution of 16 cents was from they have lost their authority in all a widow who sold food to give it. the East and forgotten their educa- tional duty.' In no civilized country This is bread cast upon the water, are there religious schools. No civilreturning after many days. ized nation is willing to give its chil- dren to priests for education. But WESTERN ASIA imperialistic powers use these schools as tools for propaganda and conquest Turkey Getting in Step …… The most important duty of the new Turkey which is anxious for her 1'HE Turkish Government's interest independence is to stop the missionary in character training i,g seen in the activities which are the organs of imcourses introduced in the regular perialism. A secular government school curriculum on "Religion for the which has separated religion from Children of the RepUblic." These state cannot permit missionary and courses provide direct teaching religious schools. In Turkey no chance against cherished beliefs and customs, for existence must be given to misas, for example, magical or faith cure, sionaries." This is an evidence of the fortune telling, visiting graves to effect of godless education in America. make a wish, magic, lighting candles for the dead, the use of Arabic (which In Changing Peraia is not understood by the masses) in church services, and believing foolish GIRLS in the tenth-year sociology traditions. These "Religious Lessons" class at Iran Bethel School, conare really lessons in conduct, and are ducted by Presbyterian missionaries against things usually associated with in Teheran, have had a good many inreligion in that country. They advo- teresting experiences this year. They cate the use {If modern machinery, visited twelve government institutions, European science, cleanliness,' sanita- such as the government printing office, tion, scientific medicine, exercise; the the city insane asylum, an orphanage, acceptance of modern clothes, manner and finally, to crown the experiences, of eating, and civilization; the use of the head of the government airplane the vernacular and the separation of service invited the class to take a hop church and state. in his plane. These Persian girls a few years ago would hardly have been Turkey Anti-Missionary allowed outside the four walls of their homes. THE reactions against Christianity are still strong in Turkey. An INDIA, BURMA, SIAM article published under the title, "We Must Stop the Activities of the Mis- The Present Situa.tion in India. sionaries," in Son Posta, contains the following: "John Dewey, the educa- MR. RALLIA RAM, the late Mr. K. tional expert of America, studied for s'ome time the educational organiza- l T. Paul's successor on the Nation of China. When he returned to tional Committee of Y. M. C. A.'s of America …… he passed the following judgment on the activities of the mis-

India, Burma, and Ceylon, on his way large mission boards find their fito the Y. M. C. A. World Conferences nances reduced to such an extent that in the United States, made the follow- retrenchment on a large scale has been ing comments on the situation in In- forced upon them. dia: Making the Most of Life One of the most important tendencies in India is its rapprochement with SOME years ago Dr. Sam Higginother great nations of the East, more bottom received the following especially in matters of intellectual letter from Prof. N. A. Nitale: and cultural value. In February, there met at Lahore the first Pan-Asiatic "I am an assistant professor of bi- Congress vf Women, and an Asiatic ology in Wilson College, Bombay. The Teachers' Congress has just met for doctor has just told me that I am a the first time in India. This shows leper and must give up my work here that Orientals are becoming less in- at once. Will you receive me into terested in the West and more inter- your institution and let me do some ested in Asia itself. work for my suffering fellow men while I have yet strength 1"

The Nationalist wave passing over He was admitted and immediately India is not the first ()f its kind. set up a laboratory where he has Every ten years, it has been noticed, worked out several valuable tests. He there is a great renaissance of the has discovered that most lepers have spirit of liberty. What is new is that hcokworm, malaria or some form of for the first time this movement has intestinal trouble, all 'Of which must no religious coloring. The great ma- be eliminated before there is any hope jority vf Nationalist youth is hostile for cure. Not content with this great to religion. This is no reason why service he has organized a training Christians should not take an active school composed of young men and interest in the Nationalist movement. women who have been cured of A Christian Nationalist Party has leprosy. These young people are be- recently been formed. Its principles ing trained in laboratory work so that are as follows: "Indian Chri8tians they can go out and help in other in- must give their help to the national stitutions where they are sorely movement; they must take their full needed. In order that the training, share in the sufferings of the people; which requires about three years, may they must participate in the political be as thorough as possible, Professor life of their country; they must re- Nitale requires the study of English, nounce demands for special and legal mathematics, physiology, sanitation privileges for their community." and the elements of chemistry and bi- India's Latest Census ology, all of which he himself teaches.

FIRST information is now available At Miss Sorabji'. Grave regarding this year's census of India. The total population of this great "BESIDE her grave many lost all land is now 351,000,000, an increase fear of death as divider and of 32,000,000, or ten per cent in ten years. Judging by the preceding cen- conqueror," writes Miss Susie Sorabsus, the Christian population, includ- ji's sister from Poona. "Canon Butching Protestants and Catholics, proba- er of Bombay conducted the services which were attended mostly by non- christians. A wonderful thing hap- bly will show a thirty per cent in- pened. Naja, a lovely Parsee girl came crease, bringing its present total to forward and asked Canon Butcher to over six millions. Rejoicing is tem- announce that she wanted to be bappered by the fact that there are 30,- tized. It was a marvelous piece of 000,000 more to be evangelized now courage for her own Zoroastrian comthan there were ten years ago. Add to munity was there in greater numbers this the fact that nearly all of the than 'One wculd find them anywhere

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

else. The persecution has begun al- Siamese, form a Christian Literature ready. Her relatives and the high Committee, whose attention is devoted priest threaten her and alternately largely to translation. A prominent bribe her. The worst to face must be Siamese lady has revealed herself as that which I heard a relative shouting a poet of sufficient ability to compose at her: 'If you are baptized you will correct Siamese verse, and has pre- do a great wrong to one whom you pared some suitable adaptations of the profess to love. You say you love Miss Psalms for use in praise service.

Susie! You know how she loved her work, and St. Helena School. If you CHINA become a Christian, we'll wreck St. Mass Education Experiment Helena. We'll empty it. If you stay a Zoroastrian we will pack it so that REPORTS -of the ten year rural exit will have to be enlarged still more, periment, inaugurated by Y. C. a wonderful memorial to Miss Susie Jame-s Yen as a mass education movewhom we all love.' Again they urge ment show that the first year's enrol- 'at least be a Christian in secret, not ment in elementary schools is 14,210, openly, not baptized.' She needs our exceeding the quota set by the moveprayers."-A letter by Miss Cornelia ment by more than 4,000. Next year Sorabji. the goal is "no less than 30,000 young men and women." Economic education Si8.D1 Sends Musionar), has been progressing steadily and health education has begun. T HE Siamese are sending out their first missionary. Kru Seng Saa, An agricultural fair, similar to the his wife and children are going north- well-known county fair in the United east into Korat. Many of the people States, was held with a definite social there are primitive, frontier animists. and educational purpose. The morn- Very few are Buddhists. Kru Seng ings were devoted to demonstrations Saa is a Christian college graduate. and lectures, the afternoons to dra- He taught a short time in Pitsanu- matics. In cooperation with the Deloke, then took up city evangelistic partment of Agriculture, three farmwork in which he was engaged when ers' institutes were held at three this call came. He is a devoted worker centrally located villages, with sessions and a man of ente"prise. Since he of about two weeks. The total enrolbegan his work before there was a ment of the three institutes was over theological seminary, he received his 600. More than 500 stuck to their training by doing, with some study training until the end, and 451 reunder the missionary with whom he ceived certificates qualifying them to worked. His wife was for eight years be demonstration farmers. A travela nurse in the Chulalongkorn Hospital. ing clinic goes into selected villages They will be supported entirely by which have elementary schools and Siam churches. which are convenient centers for at least five or six villages. Vaccination and physical examinations are given.

Christia.n Council in Sia.nt Two health institutes have been held, AN INTERESTING development in with encouraging rEsults. Siam is the formation of a National Christian Council. American Equal Rights for Women A Presbyterian missionaries outnumber NEW law which gives to women rights equal to those enjoyed by tholle of other denominations, but Rev. C. R. Simmons of the Church of Eng- men has just been promUlgated in land Mission is chairman of the Coun- China, and works an amazing revolu- cil; and Rev. Clarence Norwood, head tion in Chinese family relations. The of St. Peter's School for Boys in Chinese woman is given absolute Bangkok, with one American and one equality before the law, not only in

marriage. but in all other' matters. The President of China is planning an Daughters are entitled to inherit their anti-lawless campaign in the provinces parents' estates equally with sons. of Hupeh and Kiangsi, has reorganized Under old law, Chinese women could the Central Military Academy, and not eVEn own property after they were himself ·spends four hours daily lecmarried. The new law of family re- turing and acquainting the students lations, now effective, makes no men- with the "brutal crimes" of Commution of the concubinage system, which nism and warning against its influhas been prevalent in China for cen- ence. These students, when trained, turies, and is still common in some will be sent to Communist areas to parts of the country. While the sys- spread "the gospel of Three People's tem is not specifically outlawed under Principles" in order to counteract the the new code, it is made unpopular; Red menace. for no provision is made for children of concubinEs to inherit. Christianity Gains in Quality Dr. Wang Chung-Hui, Chinese THE China Inland Mission baptized judge at the Court of International six hundred more converts last Justice at the Hague, worked out this year than the previous year. Chinese law in the new civil code, upon which leaders are measuring the serious rehe has spent more than a year. Legal sponsibilities of a:utonomy as a result Experts declare it a masterpiece, in- of the enforced absence of missioncorporating . the best principles of aries. Indigenous leadership in counmodern law and the best of ancient try mission hospitals is a striking Chinese customs, with little harm to success, and of one hundred and tweneither. ty graduates of Peking Medical Col- lege one half are in missionary service. Dr. Koo on China'. Chief Need Chiang Kai-shih, China's president, has built a church in his native town, DR. T. Z. KOO, of the National since' his baptism, and encourages Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in Christianity in every way. China, says that the chief need of China today, in order that its people Frightful persecution is another may again become creative, is not sci- side of the picture. Not long ago the entific or material development, but Reds took a town in the vicinity of contact with God. "When a people Hupeh. The Christians fled to the loses its contact with the vital person- church, hoping it might prove a refality of God, a God greater than any- uge. Before long, however, the Reds thing the human mind can conceive," entered and asked for the pastor. The Doctor Koo declares, "that people soon Chinese pastor at once stepped forbegins to lose its vision; and when a ward and said, "If you seek the pastor, people loses its vision its creative ca- I am he." They took him prisoner and pacitysteadily dies out." He says that he went to his death a few days later there was a time when the Chinese as triumphantly as any martyr in the were discoverers and pioneers in art, early church. In spite of unfavorable literature, philosophy, government and government regulations, the fury of science, but for the past thousand the Reds, threatening bandits, factionyears they have lived merely on their al wars, famine fever, and student past. propaganda, the church goes forward. A few years ago, Dr. Grenfell when Training Youth to Fight CommuniSl11 visiting China said: "You are to be congratulated. It is much more hope- BECAUSE of the activities of the ful where the church is persecuted Reds and bandits, the mission- than where, as in America, it is simaries of the American Methodist ply neglected." Board have been compelled to evacuate the northern part of Fukien Pr·ovince.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

MISCELLANEOUS waste of resources-with duplication and overlapping and such a misdirection of A Friend of Missionaries forces that valuable life and work have not counted to the. fun extent of their THE General Assembly of the Pres- possibilities, and huge areas are still byterian Church sent a message to untouched. Captain Robert Dollar; the famous shipping man, and a ruling elder, who 7. The Movement stands for New Tesis now eighty-seven and ill. He has tament principles of expansion, for widebeen remarkable in his businESS spread evangelism in order that groups achievements, and even more in his of believers may be gathered into churchreligious life. He was reported the es which, from the first, must be selfother day as still rising in the morn- governing, self-supporting, and selfing and conducting worship as he has propagating. done for over half a century, then returning to bed. He said recently: 8. The Movement stands for the truth that these Churches are under the care of the Holy Ghost and that they should be taught to depend upon Him for all their needs, spiritual and material.

"When I come to die, I hope I will have ClergYDlen Polled on War Question a hard day at the office, come home, read my Bible, then go to sleep and T HE sentiment of 53,000 clergymen wake up in the next world." May it on matters pertaining to war was sought by the World Tomorrow in a. be so i There are few of his kind left. questionnaire. Out of the 19,327 who responded, 12,076 believed that Amer- Here is another of his characteristic ica should go on record as refusing to sanction or support any future war. utterances, w:hich has worldly value: "Don't wait for your ships to come in. The questions and summarized an- swers follow: Just keep sending them out. They'll keep coming in all right as long as you Do you favor military training in send them out."

The World Dominion Movement our public high schools and civilian colleges or universities? Yes, 2,574.

HERE are eight of the twenty-one No, 16,018. principles set forth in a circular of Do you favor ,substantial reductions the WorId Dominion Movement. The in armaments even if the United head of the organization is Thomas States is compelled to take the initia- Cochrane, of England. tive and make a proportionately great- 1. The Movement stands for the evan- er reduction than other naUons are gelization of the world in this generation. willing to do7 Yes,15,449. No, 2,702.

2; The Movement stands for the final Do you believe that the policy of authority of t4e Scriptures and the Deity armed intervention in other lands by and atoning death of the Lord Jesus our government to protect the lives Christ, the world's only Saviour. and property of American citizens 3. The Movement stands for the obli- should be abandoned and protective gation which rests upon every Christian efforts con5ned to pacific means? Yes, to be a soul-winner and for impressing 12,017. No, 3,899. upon every soul won to Christ this paramount duty of winning others. Are you personally prepared to state 4. The Movement stands for the truth that it is your present purpose not to that its great objective can only be at- sanction any future war or participate tained if those associated with it are men as an armed combatant? Yes, 10,427. and women of power through prayer and No, 5,801. the indwelling of the Holy Ghost. Could you conscientiously serve as 5. The Movement stands for the com- an army chaplain on active duty in plete coordination of all that is being wartime? Yes, 8,700. No, 6,628. done at home and abroad to make Christ and His salvation known to every man, Do you rega.rd the 'distinction bewoman and child of this generation. tween "defensive" and "aggressive" war as sufficiently valid to justify 6. The Movement surveys the world, your sanctioning or participating in a country by country, so that it may find future war of defense? Yes, 8,316. out and direct attention to the regions No, 7,130.-The Churchman. of greatest need. It has thus created an Intelligence Department for lack of which there has in the past been a great

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us

receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Hinterlands of the Church. A study dents of America's religious problems. Noble character is the basis of usefulof areas with a low proposition of ness; knowledge of God and a right church members. Index by Elizabeth relation to Him is the basis of char- IRn.stHitouotekeorf 8vo. 314 pp. $1.75 net. acter; religious teaching and expres- Social and Religious Sur· sion are essentials to the knowledge of vey, New York. 1931. God. If America is to be strong and if Americans are to be Christians then There are religiously handicapped every man, woman and child should people and handicapped districts. Few have an opportunity to learn of God realize that only about one half of the and to worship Him. If this is to be population of the United States belong done the "Hinterlands" must be occuto any religious organization, Protes- pied for Christ. Miss Hooker shows tant or Catholic, Jewish, Hindu or the present need and suggests ways Confucian, Theosophist, C h r i s t ian for meeting that need. Science or Mormon. Many thousands live in communities where they have ThCeonRnUerlall. B1il7li1on.pagBeys. ChCalroleths, M$. 1.M00e;- no regular church privileges. Paper, 60 cents. Friendship Press, New York. 1931. Three years ago the Institute of Social and Religious Research began to A comprehensive and illuminating presentation of the economic and reliinvestigate six kinds of territory in gious background of more than onethe United States where rural churches half of the world's population who live in towns, villages, and open country. are absent, closed or ineffective. In The necessity for the application of some counties less than 200/0 of the the Gospel message in terms of compopulation are church members; in munity service, economic advanceothers the percentage is over fifty. ment, more adequate educational and medical advantages under leadership Miss Hooker, who has a useful ar- which is trained specifically for this ticle in this issue of the REVIEW, and broader program of evangelism among who writes this report of the survey, rural folk is convincingly presented. has done a careful piece of work, ac- The author has drawn upon his own rich experience in the field of rural companying her interpretation with evangelism and upon the experience of twelve tables and twenty-eight charts missionaries in home and foreign lands and maps. Her studies include the six whose labors bear witness to the poskinds of territory investigated, with sibilities of Christianizing rural soseparate chapters on the old hilly ciety through patient, persistent, selfareas, level areas, grazing regions, denying devotion and faith such as mountain sections, cut-over districts were nobly exemplified in the life of and dry-farming regions. She then John Frederick Oberlin and of others reviews the church situation in these of the present generation. Numerous territories and describes the attempted illustrations of the transformations remedies; six appendices relate to wrought by their efforts are offered tests for measuring church effectiveness, s tat i s tic a I findings, rural churches of Vermont, and the "Indices of Changing Social Pattern."

Here is a valuable study-especially for pastors in the regions mentioned, for Home Mis-sion officials and for stu- 714

BOOKS WORTH READING

in proof 'Of the enduring value ·of their It is to be regretted that this survey does not appear in the printed volume, work. nor does the report contain a list of delegates present. The importance of In a forceful advocacy of the right the conference is evident at a time when within the Christian church itof the rural billion of the world to self there are those who question the right and the wisdom of any effort on enjoy the privileges and 'Opportunities the part of Christians to include Jews in a missionary program. accorded to those wh'O dwell in the The report consists of two parts: cities, the auth'Or has carefully avoided the first containing the address; tbe second the findings of the conference. the implicathm 'Of many treatises on The former include an opening ad- dress by Dr. John R. Mott, and a the subject of rural sociology, that strong statement on the "Validity of the Christian Approach to the Jews" rural folk are different and that rural by Rev. James M. Black of Edinburgh. Two of the longest addresses are by life is "a thing apart" from the rest experienced workers among Jews- Dr. John Stuart Conning of New York, of the world. He reminds us again and Rev. C. H. Gill of England. They deal with major problems and issues that the m'Odern world is a neighbor- and the present-day emphasis in the work of Evangelism. Two chapters hood "within speaking distance across are by the newly appointed General Secretary of the International Comthe fence" in which the good of one mittee on the Christian Approach to the Jews, Dr. Conrad Hoffman. He is the concern of all, and that "no deals with the "Methods of Christian Approach" and the "Possibilities of accident of birth, no given occupation, Closer Cooperation." Other speakers included Basil Mathews, Dr. Julius no circumstance of race or nation Richter, and Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Dr. Dougla·s Mackenzie of Hartford should bar any individual fr'Om enj'Oy- answered the question "What Is It in Our Christian Faith that We Desire ing the common wealth of the world to Share with Our Jewish Brethren?"

and sharing its opportunities for Within the Four Seas–A Shantung Idyl. By Paul Richard Abbott. 12mo. The abundant life." We must bec'Ome bet- Commercial Press, Limited, Shanghai, China. 1930. ter acquainted with our rural neigh- This is another novel by a China bors, with their problems and their missionary, who, though not born in that land, has evidently kept his eyes possibilities, not in a patr'Onizing spirit wide open during his score of years of service there. It is full of Chinese but for the sake of the contribution atmosphere and introduces the reader to many curious manners and customs which they may make in partner·ship of the 85% of China's population who live in her villages and seldom go with all who l'Ove Christ and follow beyond the market towns.

His teachings, t'O the building of His The author has perhaps overdrawn the transformation of his hero thr'Ough Kingdom. It provides valuable and in- teresting collateral material for lead- ers and members of study class groups, besides furnishing helpful information t'O many who are eager to know the facts concerning the missionary need and program. J. M. S.

Christians and Jews. A Report of the Conference on the Christian Approach to the Jews, Atlantic City, New Jer- sey-May 12-15, 1931, by the Interna- tional Committee on the Christian Ap- proach to the Jews, International Missionary Council. Rumford Press, Concord, New Hampshire. 155 pp.

The Atlantic City C'Onference on the Christian Approach to the Jews dealt primarily with America and was the counterpart of the Budapest-Warsaw Conferences held in 1927 which con- sidered the Jewish question in Eur'Ope.

In preparation for the conference an extensive survey of the Jews in America and Christian work among them was made by Charles H. Fahs, of the Missionary Research Library.

participation in the great war as a reveal the same great need that exists coolie in France, and his development in America today. Every pastor, and into the courtly "Sir Galahad" of a others interested in Christian work, charming little French girl, who as will read this life story with deep in- his happy wife works wonders in his terest and profit.

crude ancestral home; but he has written a very interesting story teem- Twice Born Chinese. By Charles E. Scott. ing with adventure, altogether whole- 12mo. 159 pp. $1.50. Revell. 1931.

some, and definitely missionary. Those Chinese who have been transformed who would become familiar with the by surrender to Christ are the best Chinese background for the study of evidences that the Christian Gospel is China's life, her culture and her need, adapted to the needs of China and the will find it in this story in more at- world. Dr. Scott, a missionary of the tractive and more readily assimilable Presbyterian Church for over twenty form than in the ordinary study book. years and the author of "China From C. H. F. Within," tells here some stories of men and women who were so trans- If I Be Lifted Up. By Samuel Shoemaker, formed by the power of Christ. A Jr. 12mo. Revell and Company, New medicine faker became a personal York. worker for Christ, and ten other Chi- nese struggled through trials to tri- This is a timely, clear, helpful, scrip- umphs. These are stirring pages from tural, spiritual interpretation of the the history of Christianity in China application of the dynamic without -graphically told in terms of indiwhich Christianity has no saving pow- vidual experiences. er and no distinct message. This book meets a real need in modern life, for its appeal is vital and its method effec- The Religion of Jesus. By Toyohiko Ka- gawa. 8mo. 127 pp. $1.25. John C. tive. J. Men. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1931.

Uncle John Vassar. By Thomas E. Vas- Our readers are already familiar sar, Revised by H. N. Miller and E. with the remarkable character, history N. Hardy. 12mo. 190 pp. $1. Amer- and work of this famous Christian ican Tract Society, New York. 1931.

A life like that of John Vassar is leader in Japan. Dr. Robert E. Speer an inspiration to higher living and supplies an excellent biographical more devoted service. He was a man sketch of Mr. Kagawa, the apostle to of strong personality, unusual power the poor, who in spite of many great and high purpose. Born in 1813 in physical handicaps, has become a noted Poughkeepsie, New York, of the same author, lecturer, evangelist and social family that founded Vassar College, worker. At present Dr. Kagawa is in he enjoyed few educational advantages America, lecturing in a number of uniand worked in his uncle's brewery for versities and colleges.

some years. In his early life John was The major part of the book is a very profane, though his parents were translation (by Miss Helen Topping), godly people, but he. was converted of Dr. Kagawa's interpretation of the during revival meetings when he was "Religion of Jesus." He bases his 29 YEars of age. Later he left the knowledge on the New Testament and, brewery business as inconsistent with while at times he seems to differenti- his Christian profession and he became ate too much between God and Jesus, a colporteur of the American Tract he accepts Jesus as the divine revealer Society with a salary of one hundred of God and the Redeemer and Saviour and sixty dollars a year and traveling of Man. He accepts the religion of expenses. John Vassar was a remark- Jesus as a religion of love, of right- able personal worker with a passion eousness, of sacrifice, of service. Dr.

for souls. His experiences in city and Kagawa closes with the words: "In country, in the army and on the road, modern life on this earth, love is all

BOOKS WORTH READING

dried up like a dry desert. But we World Revolution and Religion. By Paul want to restore once more a world of Hutchinson. 200 pp. $2. Abingdon light, freedom and love, satinaled with Press, New York. 1931. the power of the grace and love of J esus, which is like the soft rain of This book reminds us of the definispring." tion given of a pessimist-the man who blows out his candle to see how "The Way of Jesus Is the Way of dark it is. No one can dispute the God, of the Cross, and of the Holy seri,ous and disturbing conditions that Spirit." face humanity today-the disturbing factors of political, social, racial, and India: Land of the Black Pagoda. By religious changes in every land. These Lowell Thomas. 350 pp. $4.00. Cen- are ably sketched and emphasized as indicative of the dissolution of the old tury, New York.

Lowell Thomas,· an experienced order. But according to the author traveller, an expert narrator, and the it is because of these upheavals that author of a dozen popular volumes, the outlook for organized religi'On is knows what to look for and how to dark. When he speaks of the racial describe what he sees. He went to revolution the Mission Boards and the India expecting to stay two months, missionaries come in for severe criti- and he fell so completely under the cism. He says: "Missions as a recipspell of the East that he remained two rocal activity in which the white years. He roamed "back and forth for humbly acknowledges that he has as a total distance of over 60,000 miles." much to receive as to give, seems to He does not go far beneath the sur- them 'obvious nonsense, and they will face nor attempt a discussion of prob- have none ·of it. All of which forces lems, but writes as a reporter of the the observation that it is very doubtimpressionist type. He has given us ful whether Christian missions can .one of the most readable books of survive the coming and inevitable end travel in recent years, word pictures of white world domination." of a land that impresses every visitor, In the chapter on religious revolu- as it did Mark Twain, "a land of tion the impression is given that even dreams and romance, of fabulous as Darwin dealt the death blow t'O the wealth and fabulous poverty, of splen- old argument for the existence of God dor and rags, of palaces and hovels, based on "design," so Einstein's "relaof famine and pestilence; mother of tivity" touches the realm of morals. history, grandmother of legend, and "In a relative world, what becomes of great-grandmother of tradition." In right and wrong? And what is good? this era of close relationships, no in- That, in its simplest form, is the stagtelligent man can be indifferent to a gering question which, from this day people who constitute one fifth of the forward, confronts religion." human race and whose problems and aspirations are affecting the whole There is scarcely any reference to world. This book gives the reader a the Bible, and distaste is expressed for clearer conception of India, but we the Apostles' Creed. The author fails regret that it does not give greater to see that thrones and empires have prominence to the constructive forces passed away, but the Church of Christ that are operating. Mr. Thomas makes stands. The Sixtieth Chapter of Isafew references to missionaries, but iah and the closing chapters of Revelawhat he does say is sympathetic, par- tion are more optimistic. ticularly regarding medical missionaries, whom he highly praises. The We cannot call this a helpful book. lack of an index is a defect that We do not agree that our present should be corrected in any further Christless civilization can be saved from extinction by a new humanism. "Nor the church that now is will not at all survive" (p. 197). The conclud- printing. A. J. B. ing paragraph holds out some hope

for a new kind of a church (not built Korea: The Old and the New. By Ellaon the old foundations nor with the old name: "It will not be a church sue Wagner. 160 pp. $1.50. Revell, of one continent, or one race, or one creed. It may not be called by any New York. 1931. . of the titles that we know; not even by that title which seems very sacred Kaleidoscopic changes are taking to us, Christian. But it will be composed of those seeking and courageous place in Korea as throughout the Far souls in all lands who, in response to mankind's deepest and immortal urge, East. The cla-sh of the new civilizago out to do battle with all that is false and inimical to human develop- tion with the old produces staggering ment and who likewise go out passionately to find God." results. In 1880 there were still sign- We need not go out to find God, nor posts along the highways with the go far. He finds us, in Jesus Christ, who is with His church all the days words; "If you meet a foreigner kill until the end of the age. S. M. Z. him' he who has friendly relations with a foreigner is a traitor to his country." Today the young men with their Western learning and civiliza- tion think in terms as remote and dif- ferent as is possible. There is an un- quenchable thirst for Western educa- tion. "Schools spring up over night; books pour out of the press. The last decade has witnessed a revolution India's Religion of Grace and Christianity greater than, and more far reaching Compared .and Contrasted. By Rudolf than, the French Revolution. Old Otto. Translated by Frank Hugh F?s- shackles have been broken. This is a ter, D.D. 143 pp. 68. Student ChrIS- tian Movement Press, London. new Korea today." The effect of all this is seen in the everyday life of Dr. Otto is known to most readers the people-in their dre,ss and espeof theological books as the author of cially in the greater freedom of wom- "The Idea of the Holy." His excep- anhood and a special interest in the tional knowledge of Sanskrit literature preservation of child life. Superstiand his acquaintance with contempo- tions are disappearing and the last rary religious life in India make this chapters speak of the influence of recent volume of especial value to stu- Christianity in producing, directing, dents in this field. We say that the and controlling these stupendous religion of Christ should not be judged changes. This is a fascinating picby the faulty practice of its present- ture of present-day Korea with the day adherents, but by the Gospel of background of the heritage of the past its Founder. Likewise in passing by one who is in charge of a social judgment upon Hinduism we should evangelistic center in the old capital. know the teaching of its earliest books. What Dr. Otto has to say of s. M. Z.

the sources from which he quotes does Tukaram: A Translation from Mahipati's not detract from the supremacy he accords our faith and withal gives us Bhaktalilamrita. (The Poet-Saints of a broader view of the striving of the Maharashtra Series.) Translated from the Marathi by Rev. Justin E. Abbott, D.D. xx-346 pp. $1.25. Obtainable Holy Spirit with the children of men from the Author, 120 Hobart Ave., and a happier belief in the innate Summit, N. J. 1930. reaching out of the human heart towards God and salvation by grace. If This fictitious story of an adventhe author finds much in common be- turer with his Hindu god, who through tween the two faiths he also finds more the path of Bkakti is supposed to have of contrast, and this contrast should reached highest bliss, gives some inbe recognized and emphasized in India. sight into the inner life of non-Chris- A full glossary of the Sanskrit terms tian mystics. Missionaries may find used adds to the value of the book. here an introduction to the beliefs of a powerful and influential religious J. c. cult in India, and all will see in this

BOOKS WORTH READING

story an example of devotion to God. dresses is good, but the second on com- Fact and fiction form an indivisible ing to terms with the moral universe, blend but the teachings here presented i. e., human society, is outstanding. Its are surprisingly near those of the picture of Christ, is magnificent, meet- Christian Gospel. "Thou art unique in ing with full approval the modern stu- Thy possession 'of a pitying heart" dents' demand for inner instead of (p. 215). "There is no end to hap- outer authority, for an expressive and piness, where there is mutual sy~pa­ not a repressive moral code, and for thy and love" (p. 230). "Wrong thlllk- simplicity and unity of moral obligaing is the root of sin, and it has led many into trouble" (p. 322). tion. It is a vision .of great beauty and power, a real contribution to pres- M. A. Q. D. ent-day ChrIstian thought. P. w. H.

By the Waters of Babylon. By Louis Wal- Life of Cardinal Newman. By Gaius Glenn lis. 8vo. 222 pp. $2. Macmillan. 1931. Atkins, D.D. 338 pp. $2.50. Harpers, New York. There are rich dramatic, as well as religious, values in the Old Testament Nearly a century ha,s passed since history, biography and prophecy. Human nature and human needs have Newman, then a young Oxford Don, not greatly changed except as men and women have come into closer fel- startled the religious world with the lowship with, God-the eternal, the righteous, the loving heavenly Father. first of the epoch making "Tracts for Many of these eternal values are clearly brought out in this novel of the Times." The ideas that he set in the times of Zedekiah, king of Judah. It was a time of moral laxity, and the motion have profoundly influenced worship of Baal; of the oppression of the poor by the rich and of fear of Christian thinking ever since. Protforeign invasion. Jeremiah was prophesying in Judah and Ezekiel in Baby- estants cannot accept Newman's ultra lon. Running through the storywhich is slow of movement but well High Church opinions, which took him told-is the rationalistic view that Jehovah of the Hebrews was a tribal into the Roman Catholic Church; but god unlike Merduk the god of Babylon,' and Amon-Ra of Egypt, chiefly in they reverence his purity of character, being represented as a lord of mercy and justice to the poor and needy. his high aspirations, his unwavering The collection of the Old Testament canon is here described as a work of devotion to Christ, the beauty and scribes who gathered the best of Hebrew literature-but without any con- power of hi,s writings, and the spiritscious leading of the Spirit of God. uality that enriched Christian liter- Coming to Terms with the Universe. Rev. McNeil Poteat. 12mo. 85 pp. The ature with the "Apologia" and the im- Association Press, New York. 1981. mortal hymn-"Lead, Kindly Light." This little book, made up of three addresses delivered to Southern stu- This extraordinary man could not have dents, glows with a great desire to guide them into a real faith in Christ. had a more discriminating biographer The sincerity of the presentation, and the clarity of the argument leave little than Dr. Atkins, professor of homito be desired. Each of the three ad- letics in Auburn Theological Seminary.

He has a genius for analyzing charac- ter and motives and rare skill in de- picting them. We concur in the opin- ion that this book is characterized by "spiritual insight, a sympathetic in- terpretive mind, and masterly literary style, and that it is safe to say that it will find a place beside the two or three great books inspired by the life of Newman since he died forty-one years ago." A. J. B.

The Daughter of Abd Salalll–The Story of a Peasant Woman of Palestine. By Florence Mary Fitch. 75 pp. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

Seven months spent in Palestine gave the writer opportunity to study the home life of the people. This story

of a woman of Bethlehem throws a and heroism runs through the narra- flood of light on village life among tive, the hero finally triumphing over Moslems, from birth to death. The countless dangers and difficulties.

story grips the reader and between the lines folklore and ,superstitions not Report of the World's Committee of the generally familiar are accurately re- Y. M. C. A/s. 300 pages. 4s. Geneva. 1931. vealed and the facts themselves are a The comprehensive report of the plea for missions. A woman speaks; World's Committee of Y. M. C. A.'s published for the 20th World's Con- "Yet we were only half-glad. The baby ference of Y. M. C. A.'s contains a vivid statement of the seventy-:five was a girl! But she was a beautiful years history of the oldest internation- al youth organization. There is also a baby, and she was mine! We called description of the modern tendencies (political, economic, educational, and her Rasmeya, which means 'first class.' religious) which affect youth, and an explanation of some of the "signs of She grew ·strong and Mohammed loved the times" which are particularly prominent among young people today. her and I forgot my disappointment. The third chapter give·s a survey of Before she was a year old, she was be- the activity of the World's Committee during the last five years-its reortrothed to A'hmud, son of Mousa, Mo- ganization, extension, and deepening, hammed's cousin. He was three years etc. The last part relates to the prob- lems with which a youth movement is old. Mousa gave her a present and confronted in attempting to formulate a message adequate for the present promised to give her something at time and regarding the attitude to be adopted towards moral, international, every festival to keep her for his son; the formal betrothal was to come when they grew older. But one cold winter morning little Rasmeya sickened and by afternoon she was dead. I washed her little body. We sewed a fresh gar- ment about her. Others dug the grave and we carried her out and buried her.

The women said, 'She was only a girl.' " s. M. Z.

Gods of Wealth and War. By James L. interracial, economic, and sport ques- Stewart. 8vo. 288 pp. $2. Revell, New York. 1931. tions. These issues are approached in a spirit of frankness and determina- Like Dr. Stewart's earlier novels tion. A statistical chart of informathis tale of adventure in modern China tion regarding the Y. M. C. A.

is melodramatic and full of hair- throughout the world closes this vol- breadth escapades. It describes vivid- ume.

ly the scourges that beset China Miracle Lives in China. By Rosalind and phy,sical, human and demoniacal. The Jonathan Goforth. 12mo. 157 pp.

most realistic are the scourges of $1.50. Harper and Brothers. 1931.

locusts and of bandits with the very Dr. and Mrs. Goforth have had un- vivid picture of the trial of innocent usually rich experience as missionaries men before a Chinese court presided in China for the past forty years.

over by a Chinese chief. Dr. Stewart They have passed through many trials describes dark and baneful supersti- and sufferings for Christ and have tions in contrast with the enlightened witnessed many evidences of His wonand helpful influence of Christ. The derful power to change Chinese lives. elements of probability do not seem to The stories of over twenty of these hamper the author but the story moves "Trophies of Grace" are heart stirring along rapidly with sustained interest narratives. The record of facts and to the end. Dr. Stewart knows China the Chinese atmosphere reveals the and the Chinese and his tale reveals difficulties that face Christians in the present-day conflict with commu- China and the power of God to overnism and banditry. A story of love come all 'Obstacles.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1914

to the

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, DECEMBER, 1914 SOME QUESTIONS ANS'vVERED LT THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

I. Where did two fragments of a burned book lead to the founding of a church?

2. What "epidemic" in Toronto is causing concern to a Jewish paper? .

3. On what ground did the Turkish judge award the Albanian watchman his wages?

4. How did the liquor dealer say he would vote on prohibition?

S. On what would depend the robbers' making good their thefts?

6. In Peking what new experience did many students have on Go- to-Churcn Sunday?

7. Where did the sound of a Buddhist gong mingle with Christian hymns?

8. How has a Tokyo University graduate surprized his friends?

9. What question did the lIontreal Rabbi put to the Bishop?

ro. If an Indian Christian puts his thumb-mark to the Hindu docu- ment, to what does he commit himself?

I I. Where did Dr. Mott find the explanation of the large number of inquirers who signed cards at his meeting in Tsinanfu?

12. In a Mexican capital city, for what are two Roman Catholic churches now used?

13. How did the modern woman in Cana of Galilee receive her guests?

14. When the Manchurian robbers had departed, what did the mis- sionaries do?

I S. What was the "bargain" displayed in the Mexican book-shop?

16. Turkish post-offices claim what right over all letters that pass through them?

17. For what old-established institution of the church is a new name being sought?

18. In what strange way did the sheikh propose to show his gratitude for the care given him in the hospital?

19. What reason did the Turkish judge give for having decided the case against the Englishman?

l—-~~~I 20. What declaration card was signed by the Turkish students?

VETERAN MISSIONARIES TO

Rev. Charles C. Tracy, D.D., Marsovan, 1867-Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D.• Constantinople. 1859 Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D., Constantinople, 1859 Rev. Henry T. Perry. Sivas. 1866~George C. Raynolds. M.D.• Van, 1869 Five missionaries of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions who, with their wives, represent a total service of nearly five hundred years in Turkey

~y Vol. XXVII, No

New Series Vol. XXXVII, No. 12 HE Old Sene. DECEMBER, 1914 I A JEWISH "CONVERSION EPIDEMIC" the Gospel, following the example of Jesus Christ, the Jewish Messiah." W HEN those who are opposed to The Hebrew Journal laments the Christ and His teachings be- fact that "the frequenters are not come disturbed by the number of from one class. You can find there men and women who visit Christian Jews with beards and without beards; missions, Christians have good reason Jews who tremble for the 'Fearful to believe that their labors are not in days,' and indifferent Jews. There are vain. The article by Rev. S. B. a great number of young men and Rohold, found on another page, is a women who were previously enclear and forceful presentation of the grossed in Jewish national and profacts in regard to Jewish conversions. gressive movements and also some who It is stimulating reading. were not' long ago strict 'Sabbath ob- servers.' All become united in one Another indication of Jewish un- congregation, who seek protection uneasiness is found in the long article der the 'wings of the Messiah.' " that appeared in the Toronto Hebrew Journal of July 23, 1914. This paper The ] ollrnal also complains that sought to explain why the number of baptismal services are not so seldom "converts in Toronto are on the in- as they used to be-nor are they only crease," and advised a movement to for individuals. "Almost every Sunlimit the operation of the missions. day there are some thus baptized, and The chief objection of the Hebrew the influence of the missionary over Journal to the missionary, Mr. Ro- them is enormous." hold, was not from personal reasons, but because of the success of his The reading-room attracts many methods. The Christian Synagog immigrants and others, who are includes a religious headquarters and friendless and alone. These visitors home for Hebrews. There are more are taught English, invited to enterefforts made to reach the adults than tainments, helped to secure a position, the children, and the method adopted and given medicine and care in time is to befriend the afflicted and preach of sickness.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RaVJBW but do not acknowledge responSlbj]ity for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· J tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS,

A still greater cause of complaint which the Christians of North Amerito the Jewish writer in the Journal ca can best help safeguard the treis that these Hebrews are not satis- mendously vital interests of the misfied with becoming Christians, but in sionary societies in this time of unturn go out among their people as paralleled strain; to consider ways of mIsSIonaries. "Last Sunday," says promoting practical Christian ministhe writer, "a certain man, Silver- tries to the millions of soldiers under stein, was baptized, and this new arms; to encourage and counsel the Christian is so far given over to his perplexed and troubled workers of faith that he is prepared to persuade the various European Christian Stuhis wife, and next week his wife and dent Movements, so that they may child will be pious Christians." The meet the opportunity at the close of "Conversion Epidemic" is causing the war; and in every way to seek to real disturbance to the Rabbis of preserve the bonds of international Toronto, and now a similar mission friendship which have been estabis to be opened in Montreal, which lished in recent years. will, we hope, have a similar effect on the Hebrews of that city. Dr. Mott is now returning to America with the report that there is JOHN R. MOTT IN EUROPE distinct evidence that the prayers of Christians have been answered in THE outbreak of the world war the prospering of this mission of necessitated a change in the plans peace and good-will among men. Who knows but that John R. Mott" of Dr. John R. Mott to spend the was brought to his position in the year in a tour of the countries bor- Kingdom of God for such a crisis dering the Mediterranean Sea. The as this? hostilities devastating Europe, and the threatened break in all united inter- TURKEY'S CRISIS national Christian work, as represented by the Continuation Committee, the T HE recent actions of the Otto- World Christian Student Federation, and other international movements, man Empire are of unusual increated a crisis. This has caused terest to friends of Christian misdeep concern, and has brought sions, even in the midst of the other many Christians to their knees in stirring events in Europe. The first prayer that entire disruption might be is the a~rogation of the "Capitulaprevented and wounds mig h t be tions," or treaties granting to foreignhealed in the Body of Christ. On ers extra territorial rights in Turkey, a most difficult and delicate, but a and is fully dealt with on another thoroughly Christ-like errand, Dr. page. In case the Turkish Govern- Mott left America on September 29th. ment is ready to frame her laws in He not only visited the British Uni- harmony with t~ose of other nations versities, counselled with the mis- and will guarantee equity in her sionary leaders in England, but went courts of justice, there can be no to Paris and Berlin, that he might valid objection to her wish to have confer with Christians there face to full jurisdiction over foreigners in face. His aim was to study means by her territory. If, however, there is to be discrimination between Moslems

OF THE

and Christians, or if the right of can not be responsible for the pro- search and of arrest and imprison- tection of British citizens in Turkey. ment are to be abused, there is strong Robberies, murders, and general disground for objection on the part of turbances from outlands have inother nations. creased, and open threats are made against foreigners and Christians. If The entrance of Turkey upon the war sets Turkey aflame there is a war, by the bombardment of Theo- possibility of more uncontrolled and dosia and Novorrossysk, on October vicious lawlessness than in the days 29th, is a more serious move. It of the Boxer uprising in China. The means union with Germany and Aus- thought and prayer of every Christria against the Allies. Whatever tian must turn to Almighty Godthe outcome of the conflict, the mis- on Whom alone is based all hope of sionary situation must be greatly af- peace and safety. More than ever fected, since Greece, Bulgaria, Ru- will Christians pray for the speedy mania, and, possibly, Italy will be return of Him "whose right it is to embroiled, and if Germany and Aus- reign," that Jesus Christ, the Lord tria should win, then Turkey will un- may put all things under His feet and doubtedly demand a large increase of rule with the scepter of love and territory in Europe and, probably, in righteousness. Africa. If, on the other hand, the Allies prevail, it seems inevitable THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO that the Turk will be driven out of Europe, the Dardanelles will b~ THE political thermometer in Mexopened to all nations, and the last strong Moslem power w1l1 be utterly ico has continued to be extremely destroyed. It seems probable, in such unsteady ever since General Huerta an event, that Turkey would be left the country. General Carranza "carved up" between Great Britain, and his former commander-in-chief, France, and Rumania-Asia Minor, Villa, have found it difficult to reach Syria, and Arabia being involved in any agreement by which a permanent the redistribution of territory. This basis of peace could be established. would not only affect the Moslem, A conference between the various but the Jew-whose further immi- factions (Carranza, Villa, and Zapagration into Palestine has recently tista) has been in session at Aguas been prohibited. When the Jews and Calientes, but armed force rather the Holy Land become involved in than intelligent principles seem to this gigantic conflict, the signs of the form the basis of the demands of the "last days" mentioned in prophecy opposing parties. It is said that Villa are apparently being fulfilled. sought to dominate the situation by the presence of eighteen thousand In the meantime the situation is ex- soldiers in the vicinity of the city. tremely serious for British, French, Villa and Carranza each demand that and American missionaries and their the other eliminate himself from conproperties. Even Turkish citizens trol. General Eulalio Gutierrez has have sent their families into the in- been chosen by the convention as terior, and the British Ambassador at Provisional President, but apparently Constantinople has announced that he the desired national leader has not

yet come to the front to unite this people are in sympathy with the Conunfortunate and misguided people. stitutionalist cause, and with free-' dOni from all domination of wealth In the meantime the Protestant or ecclesiasticism. misSIOnary societies are awaiting their opportunity to reenter the field Other reports also come to indion a better basis of cooperation and cate that this is a day of great misefficiency. D uri n g the successive sionary opportunity in Mexico. Rev. revolutions, the missionary work has become disorganized, and with the T. J. Molloy writes in the Assembly American occupation of Vera Cruz the lives of the very missionaries be- H crald: "As never before, the people came endangered. The Rom a n are in a frame of mind to receive Catholic clergy even advocated a light, intellectual, moral, and spiri- "Holy War" against Protestants. tual. The revolution has done much Consequently the work has been left to prepare the way for a new and in the hands of native Mexican min- far better government, and, best of isters, and even these have been un- all, has prepared the way for a far der suspicion because of their asso- wider acceptance of the principles of ciation with Americans. Some, to Gospel Christianity. The question prove their patriotism, joined the now is how to found, and how to revolutionary army, but others have maintain the new republic. The faithfully remained at their posts to people have often been heard to say, care for distracted congregations. 'We want a government as strong During Huerta's regime an effort and helpful as that of the United was made to exclude Protestant States,' and to have such a thing teachers from public schools, but, they now realize that they must have since the triumph of the revolution, similar educational and religious systhe Protestants are given the prefer- tems." ence, dnd all qualified Protestant teachers have positions. The United States is, practically, the only country that has been doing The unprecedented crisis in Mexico evangelical work in Mexico, and on is seen in the fact that while this is this account also we are under parnominally a Roman Catholic coun- ticular religious responsibility. try, many of its churches are closed, large numbers of priests have been There is already an awakening of expelled, and others are in hiding. In religious interest in many places. The one state capital, one Catholic church Mexican pastor of the Presbyterian has been taken for a Masonic tem- Church in Monterey writes: "The ple and another for a Congregational Lord is opening wide the gate for hall. The alliance of the Roman Christianity in Mexico. Let us make Catholic clergy with the Huerta Gov- use of our opportunities." ernment brought that Church into disfavor. Protestants have a pecu- EFFORTS TO HELP THE AMERICAN liar opportunity to show themselves the friends of true liberty, education, T INDIANS and Godliness. The masses of the HERE is still much to be ac- complished before the American Indians can be left to shift for them- selves and need be counted no longer as special wards of the American

Government. The Filipinos are still Another matter of vital import- far from ready to become indepen- ance is that laws relating to Indians dent as self-educating, self-govern- be codified so that the legal status of ing, self-protected peoples. These the red man may be clearly defined facts were clearly brought out by in all States of the Union.

the speakers at the recent Mohonk Following the Mohonk Conference, Conference in the interests of "De- there was held in New York another pendent Peoples." meeting to discuss the religious Other facts no less clearly demon- phases of the Indian question. Here strated were the progress made by were emphasized the dangers to the these races in strength, intelligence, spiritual progress from the "mescal and stability through the influences religion," as it is called, from the exerted upon them by missionaries use of tribal funds to support Roman and Government schools. The chief Catholic schools, and from the native difficulties and external dangers come dances and other immoral customs.

to-day from the unscrupulous white A suggestion of practical value was man and half-breeds, who exploit the that a permanent non-partisan com- Indians and seek to steal their land, mission be appointed, comprised of and to the politicians who seek office specialists, each of whom would be not that they may serve a dependent responsible for some special departpeople, but that they may fleece them. ment of Indian affairs—Jegal, educa- The situation is now acute in Okla- tional, sanitary, financial, and' indushoma, which now has jurisdiction trial.

over its own Indians, and where the UNITED STATES AND THE State politicians seem determined to PHIUPPINES use every means, legal and illegal, to BOTH the Republican and Demo- rob the Indians of their valuable land. cratic parties express the purpose Against this plot, Miss Kate Bar- of the American Government to give nard, the efficient Commissioner of independence to the Filipinos when Charities and Corrections of Okla- they are ready for it. The speakers homa, has been fighting fearlessly. at the Mohonk Conference generally The platform adopted at Mohonk held firmly to the conviction that they calls for more adequate and non- would not be ready for it for many partisan protection of the Indians and years to come. This is due to the their rights. In case Oklahoma fails racial and linguistic differences, the to give adequate protection, it is rec- lack of a sufficient number of edu- ommended that the American Gov- cated leaders, and the inability of the ernment. resume full control. islanders to defend themselves Another danger comes from among against other nations. Hon. Manuel the Indians themselves in the grow- L. Guezon, a Filipino, Resident Com- ing use of a harmful opiate, the missioner in Congress from the Phil- Mexican mescal bean, privately and ippines, forcefully argued that a defiin their religiou~ services. The con- nite promise should be made to his ference strongly recommended that people that they would be given the the importation and traffic in this privilege of deciding whether or not drug be prohibited. they wished such independence. If

they have no such vote they will in commerce, manufacture, science, never be satisfied. education, and war, why not use The political changes in Washing- them more in the cause of God?

ton, however honest those in power, The moving picture as a means of are working injury to the Filipinos missionary education is quite new, because civil service regulations are but is soon to be put at the disposal not sufficiently ext end e d to all of the publJc.

branches of the Government service. Gradually the cinematograph is be- There is great need that tenure of ing brought more into the missionary office be dependent on efficiency and serVlce. There are a few excellent not on political affiliations. missionary films in Great Britain, and It is conceded that the desire of others in Canada and United States, the American people is to fit the In- but most of them are unsatisfactory.

dians for self-support and citizen- Now there is increasingly a promise ship, and the Filipino for self-govern- of better results.

ment. As was exprest by the Last April Mr. Charles A. Row· Mohonk Platform-Government offi- land, chairman of the Laymen's Movecials, teachers in schools and teachers ment of the Southern Presbyterian of religion should all work together Church, Dr. J. P. McCallie, and Mr. to develop intelligence and moral Louis A. Holman, the assistant art strength to this end. The Jones Bill, editor of Youth's Companion, sailed which has passed the House of Rep- for the far East, equipped with a firstresentatives, and is under considera- class outfit for taking motiol1 pictures tion in the Senate, promises inde- 0.£ mission scenes. All phases of the pendence and provides for increas- work were recorded for the benefit of those at home. Hospital scenes, ing self-government in the islands. the great mission-schools in classroom Noteworthy achievements h a v e work and in athletics, chapel scenes, street preaching, and itinerating were been accomplished in the Philippines to be pictured on several miles of by missionary workers in educational films. There were taken also views development, in social service, in in- of heathenism and the need of Chrisdustrial training, in physical better- tian missions-the scenes that would ment, and in moral and spiritualim- most impress a visitor. provement. The division of territory and the policy of comity and co- It is hoped that many of these misoperation among the various Protes- sionary films will be rented by local tant societies has been productive of motion picture theaters of America excellent results. so as to give the public an opportunity EMOTION PICTURES AND MISSIONS teo see the right sort of foreign mission VERY helpful invention or dis- pictures. Mr. Rowland and his asso- covery should be enlisted in the ciates believe that even those churches service of the Kingdom of God. The which are indifferent to missionary devil should not be permitted to speakers will not turn away from monopolize it. If these modern in- moving pictures, and that these will ventions are so widely used in the be highly educational, as well as in- cause of evil and to interest men teresting,

Missions to Jews a Failure?

A STUDY OF OFFICIAL JUDAISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.S.G.S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Mission to the Jews and Pastor of the Christian Synagog of Toronto IW]HAT pathos and solem- had any vital effect on active Gospel nity fill our soul, as work among the Jews, but rather we behold Israel with the contrary. As far as visible re- her tragic Day of sults are concerned, it has been a Atonement; with her year of reaping, full of blessing and overburdened ritual of encouragements. But Rabbinical opa fearful quest after peace with God position, in sheer desperation-which -the whole nation making a super- proves its weakness-was carried into human effort to appease the anger the secular press, in the form of of Jehovah. At the same time we protests appearing simultaneously in gaze upon over four hundred thou- different parts of the world-in Lonsand of the race girded for war; for don, England, New York, the Eastern an internecine contest-as far as and Western States and in Canada. they are concerned. Jew is engaged We carefully gathered practically all in a mortal combat with Jew. Jewry these protests and correspondence on is driven into mutual enmity imposed the subject, from Jew and Gentile, by the warring nationalities. Terrible and they proved an interesting study. events are adding a grim page to Of these protests the most important Israel's already tragic history. and most vigorous was that from the learned Rabbi Meldola de Sola of Altho this pathetic panorama of Montreal. He made a gloveless Israel's condition is a living reality, att-ack on the Lord Bishop of Monand altho we appreciate Israel's bitter treal for his appeal on behalf of and helpless temporal condition, yet the local Mission to the Jews. The we believe that Israel's spiritual needs extended correspondence, in which are the greater, by far, and vastly other Jewish and Christian divines more important to the Church of took part, appeared in the Montreal God. We, therefore, lay aside other Gazette, and the arguments may be considerations and call the attention summed up in their own words: of the "watchmen upon the walls of Zion," to the attitude of official I . "We do not want the Gospe1." Judaism toward Christian Missions. 2. "Why not send missionaries to Our minds should be clear on this the better class of Jews?" important subject, in order that we 3. "Jewish missions are a failure." may be guided to act in enlightened None of these objectors considered obedience to the will of our blest the spiritual significance of the Chris- Lord, the Christ of God. tian religion, nor do they appreciate the duty resting upon followers of The Jewish Opposition Christ. Let us examine their con- tentions. The past year was an especially hostile year. N at that its bitterness

I. "Jews Do Not WClnt the Go.pel" claim Jesus as their own gre3.t Do any Rabbis imagine that the teacher, as their own inheritance.

Church is deceiving itself? Christ This was a subtle attempt to destroy Himself declared nineteen hundred the doctrine of Christianity by level- years ago that the natural heart is ing it down to the position of a mere hard and that the world loves dark- ethical religion like Judaism. It is ness. The Church, obedient to the on this point of ethics that present- command of her Lord "to preach the day Judaism, in its attitude toward Gospel to every creature," and "to Christianity, is like a combatant who the Jew first and also to the Gentile," draws close to his opponent, and then can not be expected to neglect her recoils in order to give him a more imperative duty, simply because it is severe blow. Christians should not not appreciated by those for whom be misled when Jewish Rabbis and the good news is so especially desig- other non-Christian writers speak nated. In fact, the Church exists, highly of the person of Jesus, while like her Master, not for herself, but they strenuously deny His Messiah- for mankind. To expect Christian ship and His deity.

people to exclude the Jew from their In view of this, it would be a missionary program to evangelize the crime for the Christian Church at whole world, is to expect the Church such a time to neglect the command to undo herself. of her Lord to preach the Gospel to The duty of the Christian is to the Jew. Such a neglect could have proclaim peace through Christ, and only one ending-the undoing of her- we can not neglect our duty in re- self.

lation to the Jews, especially when we consider the vital issue between II. "Why Not Send the Miasionariea to Judaism and Christianity. We can the Better Class?"

not close our eyes to the peril of a The implication is :that the wealthy complacent acquiescence to all the and highly educated classes are neg- assaults against the Christ of God lected by the missionary agencies.

and Christianity by the modern and This is regarded as a proof of the liberal Jewry. The claims of "liber- inadequacy of Christian methods and ality and charitableness," made by the failure of the enterprise. If any- modern Jews, all go to the wind, one's mind is thus befogged, we when we look at their liturgy. They would suggest that they come out still preserve the intercessory prayer into the sunshine of fact, and their to Almighty God, "that Minim" i.e., doubts will be dispelled. If the sectarians, Christians, and especially wealthy and highly educated have converted Jews, "should have no not accepted the Christian message hope." To the Jew in general Christ the cause of failure is due to the is an impostor, at best, who claimed prejudice of the individual and not for himself the attributes of God. to the inadequacy of the message.

Renan, in his "Vie de Jesus," in- The situation is similar in the case of fluenced modern Jews to assume an Gentiles.

apparent friendly attitude toward Look at the plain facts. Here is Christianity, and he taught them to a missionary who is absolutely satu-

MISSIONS TO JEWS A FAILURE SS9

rated with Gospel truth, an expert in dark Russia, which has hardly led dealing with individuals. What hope him beyond the Old Testament, rehas he of gaining an entrance into stricted to the interpretations of the the home of the Jewish barrister, Rabbis in the light of the Talmud, stockbroker, the rich merchant, and and even that from a limited viewthe railroad magnate, with a view point. The cultured Jew had all the to winning them to Christ? In this great problems and questions of life class nationality is no factor. It is brought before him during his schoolwell known that the missionary who days spent in a Christian college. ventures on such enterprises is at He has access to all the latest books, once shown the door, or is dismissed he has the languages to read the New with scant ceremony. Testament, and faculties to under- stand it. In addition to this, the Rabbi de Sola, in one of his letters, well-to-do and educated Jew may evidently: thought that he was scoring nearly always feel at liberty to go to a point, when he put this direct ques- any evangelical Christian minister tion: "If Bishop Farthing considers to discuss his doubts or difficulties. conversion to Christianity essential All this, almost without exception, is for our salvation; if he really be- denied to the poorer and uneducated lieves that an infinitely benevolent Jew. God will consign us to hell-fire unless we see eye to eye with him, how is If the Christian missions do nothit ,that he has never made an attempt ing for the cultured Jews, any blame to convert me and my fellow Rabbis? rests with the Jews themselves. But Are our souls of no value? Are we we believe that it is a fallacy to say such hardened sinners that we are that the educated Jew is not reached unworthy of redemption?" with the Gospel. We will prove from their own writers that the educated Spiritual short-sightedness, and the classes are in some cases even more old spirit of arrogance, prompt such susceptible to the truth than are their a question. The duty of the mis- less favored brethren. The missionsionary is to enlighten those who are ary in general who possesses the true in darkness, and to bring the mes- love for Christ, and compassion for sage to those who have no oppor- winning men to Him, is only too tunity of knowing it. The learned happy to meet with such, and so help Rabbi, and the aristocratic Jew, by them to a better understanding of their training, and by their extensive salvation, and a closer relationship social relations, by their membership with Christ. As long as everything and admission into all kinds of liter- goes well with a man, however, he is ary functions, come in contact daily usually sufficient unto himself, and he with Christianity. All these splendid will not seek after God. On the opportunities are denied to their other hand, there are thousands of poorer brethren. Their horizon is so Jews who struggle with the misery much wider and should be clearer. within and without, and to whom the The poor Jew is restricted to the quest after God is a living reality. members of his own class and race. For these the Christian missionary His education, at its best, was in a has a living message which, indeed, Jewish school, in an obscure town in

suits all men, but which is most wel- Rabbis are so anxiously lamenting comed by them. God opens their "the waste of good Christian money," hearts-they bring with them their one of their eminent leaders, Pro- need, a longing for deliverance, for fessor G. Deutsch, the great authority comfort and true freedom, and Christ on Jewish history and a bitter oppo- enters in and makes them free. nent of all Jewish missionary efforts, tells us in the American Israelite of III. "Jewish Missions a Failure" March 10th: This accusation is usually accom- "The total number of apostasies from panied by a threefold charge: (a) Judaism in Vienna during the year 1909 "It costs $5,000 to convert a Jew." was 616, and the number of desertions for the last ten years has remained sta- (b) "Jewish converts belong to the tionary. In a community that numbers lowest strata of society." about 180,000 souls, this proportion of apostasies is not considered very great, (c) "Bad Jews become worse altho it is' by no means insignificant. The Christians." former pretext that in this number there are included many outsiders who come These charges are so persistently to Vienna for the sake of conversion, in repeated that men have come to be- order to avoid notoriety at home, will lieve that there is some truth. in not hold good any more, since the names them. It is, therefore, amazing to of the apostates are published by the find that all these assertions are Jewish press. One would think that it effectively contradicted by their own might be rather the reverse. The lists Jewish leaders. The minds of the show that losses are found at both ends accusers are so befogged by the bitter- -among the most prominent and among ness of their onslaught that they the lowest strata of society. We find never even halt to consider their own laborers and seamstresses by the side of contradictory statements. lawyers and actresses and the represen- tatives of high finance." Let us look into these accusations and see what are the facts. It is The Jewish Chronicle of London, rather late in the day to insinuate that England, the most prominent of Jew- Jews who become Christians', do so ish papers, and which never loses all! from interested motives. The old opportunity to attack Jewish Missions,. theory that it cost $5,000 to convert forgot itself and published the followa Jew has long ago been exploded ing remarkable statement: by Jewish authorities themselves in their estimate of the number of "Dr. Balu has examined the records of converts. Eut, suppose that a Jewish the Berlin Jewish community for infor- Mission has existed for a year, and mation concerning Jewish apostasy. has cost $5,000, and only one Jew has From this information it is possible to been converted. dare we even ask: deduce a clear idea of the secession "Is this result commensurate with the movement throughout the whole of Gerlabor and cost?" ShaII we compare many. . . .. In the period of 1873 to $5,000, or more, with the value of one 1906, 1,874 persons (I,395 males and 479 human soul, formed in. the image of f~males) in Berlin seceded from Juda- ism, . . . Besides the moral damage God, and capable of union and com- J whi~l} t4~ ew;sh community ~llstains by munion with Him? ;Sut logk <It the fact~~ Wpjl~ th~

MISSIONS TO JEWS A

these conversions it also suffers consider- Dr. Neander, the great Church hisable material loss, through diminution torian; Dr. Alexander, first Anglican of its tax-paying members. The seceders, Bishop in Jerusalem; or saints like as a rule, belong to the well-to-do classes, Dr. Saphir, Dr. Edersheim, Dr. Joseph and pay high contributions. The annual Wolf, Bishop Hellmuth, or Bishop loss to the Jewish community through Schereschewsky. the secession period, 1887 to 1906, was about 80,000 marks." The protesting Rabbis, in the bitter- ness of their attack, shut their eyes From these statements one can ap- to reason and truth, and would have preciate the material loss to the us believe that these men were lazy synagog and the alarm of the fools or hypocrites and sold their Rabbis, but where does the lament souls for what they could get, and for "good Christian money" come in? were a burden to the Church. To our shame and sorrow we find that Look a little closer and see the some Gentile Christians have been inconsistency of their baseless im- led so far astray as to join in this putations. The Jc'wish Year Book, awful calumny. On the contrary, published in London, edited by Rabbi these men have not only helped to Isidor Harris, M.A., and used by all add luster to the church, but by their Rabbis, mentions the names of 500 lives, works and writings, have Jewish celebrities, among whom are molded the lives and characters of included 85 Jewish converts to Chris- thousands within the Christian Church. tianity. Shall we say that these great, These are the men of whom the famous men-financiers, astronomers, Jewish people may honorably be scholars in Sanskrit, in Greek and proud, for they are the men of Roman classics, in modern languages Israel, who having caught the true and literature. as well as in Arabic, vision of God as revealed in Christ, Chaldaic, Syriac and Hebrew, his- have followed Him to the very torians, poets, mathematicians, jurists, Garden of Gethsemane, losing all, architects, explorers, musicians, ac- forsaken and hated by their dearest tors, critics, journalists and writers and best; yet they came out more of all kinds-are hypocrites? If so, than conquerors, rejoicing in their why does the editor of the orthodox Lord and a credit to their race. Je'luish Year Book claim them as distinguished Jews? The Jewish Some Damaging Evidence synagog could not afford to brush aside, as of no account, a body of Perhaps the most damaging evimen which embraces persons like the dence of all against the unworthy three Herschels, the eminent astrono- assertions of the enemies of missions mers; Jacobi, the mathematician; Sir to Jews has come to light through F. C. Palgrave, the traveler and his- dissension among their eminent leadtorian; I. Ricardo, the economist; F. ers. The Chief Rabbi of London de- Ganz, the jurist; Professor F. Jaffe, livered a remarkable address on the historian; Mendel!"sohn, Sir Julius Sabbath, April 25, 1914, on the sub- Benedict and Sir M. Costa, the musi- ject, "Does Reform Lead to Aposcians; Sir Moses Salvador, H. Vam- tasy ?" In making his bitter attack berg, the Halevys; not to mention on Reform Judaism, he stated: "No

wonder that a number of such less charges. We marvel that the 'Rabbis' have, in the course of one Jewish leaders can still persist in their generation, publicly renounced Ju- false contentions.

daism, or gone over to Christianity- The result of this correspondence an unheard of thing in all the pre- may be well summed up by the query ceding thirty-three centuries of our put by Mr. Louis Kletz, in the Jewish chequered history." After mention- Chronicle of July 3, 1914.

ing names of certain leaders who "The controversy between the Chief have renounced Judaism, he con- Rabbi and Dr. Gotthard Deutsch, while cludes: "To deal fully with apostacies interesting from an academic point of among 1. M. Wise's (Principal and view, is unsatisfying in the sense that it founder of the Reformed Jewish does not seem to lead anywhere in par- College, Cincinnati) friends and pupils ticular. Dr. Hertz condemns 'Reform' would require a monograph." This, as a natural road to apostasy, and, in of course, awoke the indignation of proof of his contention, cites the case of Professor Dr. Gotthard Deutsch, who certain Reform Rabbis who have been made a most powerful onslaught on converted to Christianity. Thereupon Dr. the Chief Rabbi in the Jewish Chron- Deutsch comes along with a series of icle, of June 26, 1914, and in his facts and figures which tend to show retaliation he gave a wonderful list that, in so far as it affects Rabbis, apostasy is just as frequent in orthodox of orthodox Rabbis, and particularly Jewry, until the man in the street is left sons of these Rabbis-among whom to wonder whether Rabbis are not es- he mentions the offspring of one pecially susceptible to. the allurements of of his predecessors in the office of conversion."

Chief Rabbi of Britain-who have On our part, we are bound to say renounced Judaism in favor of Prot- that in our experience, no one is estant Christianity. The knowledge more susceptible to Christianity than of Dr. Deutsch on the subject is the Rabbis, if only we could bring simply marvelous. The only regret them seriously to consider the claims is that his article is so extended that of Christ.

we can not quote it in full. It would The bitterness and inconsistency of be helpful to have it reprinted on the Jewish Chronicle has no bounds.

some future occasion. Dr. Deutsch A few months ago this paper of has, unconsciously, done eminent ser- official Judaism published a full-page vice to Christianity by giving this photograph of the Right Honorable list of converts which we never had Rufus Isaacs, who was promoted to before. He also provoked Professor the office of Lord Chief Justice of Daiches to champion the cause of Great Britain-the highest office in orthodox Judaism, and in his defense the power of the Crown, and was he' gave us a list of the Reformed also raised to the peerage. In full Rabbis and their ofi'spring who have ecstasy of glorification, they told of renounced Judaism for Christianity. the deeds of this heroic Jew, and Thus, by the dissension of these pointed out how one could be such champions of Judaism, we have re- a loyal Jew and yet receive the ceived new light on the subject, and highest honor of state. But in the damaging evidence to all their base- Jen'ish Chronicle of October 2, 1914,

we read of an extraordinary event. Ruppin of Palestine, ventured to pub- The Hon. Gerald Isaacs, the son and lish a remarkable book entitled "The heir of this very Lord Chief Justice Jews of To-day." For frankness he married the daughter of another well- is a new "asset'" in modern Jewry.

known Jew, Sir Alfred Mond, Baro- He flatly contradicts the popular singnet, P.e., M.P., and both acc~pted song that Christianity has failed to Protestant Christianity, and were reach the Jews and after an analysis married at the Holy Trinity Church, of Jewish baptisms in different coun- London. Of course, the Je'Wish tries throughout the world, he speaks Chronicle made a bitter attack on thus of missionary estimates of adult both these children of Israel. We baptisms: venture to ask the Jro;ish Chronicle, "It is quite conceivable that in his apor any of the Jewish leaders-"Why proximate calculation of 204,500 Jewish not stamp this couple as 'bad Jews baptisms in the 19th century, he not only becoming worse Christians'?" does not exceed the actual number, but may, perhaps, fall slightly short of it. It The same Jewish Chronicle of Jan- uary 2, 1914, in congratulating the must be noticed that this figure included Right Honorable Lord Burnham, the neither Jewish converts to dissenting chief proprietor of the Daily Tele- creeds, nor baptisms of children of graph, upon the attainment of his mixed marriages. . . . The estimate of eightieth birthday, after fully eulogiz- 10,000 lews being baptized every year ing the greatness of this remarkable falls far short from actual fact."

man, comments thus on his conver- Dr. Ruppin's unconscious testimony sion to the Christian faith: that the ascendancy of Christianity "As a newspaper, the lewish Chroni- has superseded Judaism, should make cle offers fraternal .greetings to Lord every Jew pause awhile. Let the Burnham. As a Jewish newspaper it can Christian also take note of his renot forget that his Lordship found him- markable statement: self unable to remain in the community "In the first centuries before and after in which his' family was cradled. This Christ, Judaism was, indeed, a great atis a recolleCtion-and we say it frankly- tractive force with the heathen, and which is a regrettable one, for we do not there was a very considerable number produce so many men and women of com- of Jewish proselytes. But this spread manding caliber that we can afford to lose of Jewish faith ceased almost entirely one so distinguished as Lord Burnham." at the end of the first century, A.D. Paul's Evidently Lord Burnham does not propaganda, and the growing strength of come under the category of a "bad Christianity, took the wind out of its Jew becoming a worse Christian." sails. . . . From that time onward the Jewish mission was rejected in favor of There is one more important line Christianity." of evidence that proves rather re- freshing, seeing that we find modern Furthermore, he unconsciously gives Jewry has at last produced some who an effective reply to the two familiar dare to speak honestly on this very Rabbinical accusations against the subject. It was a pleasant surprize Christian Church, viz., 1st, "That to find that the eminent representa- converts are only of the poorest tive of official Zionism, Dr. Arthur and lowest strata of society." 2nd.

"That the Church is afraid to go to better than quote from the orthodox the rich and the educated." Jewish Year Dook, the 'He A tid,' which in reviewing the Jewish con- He divides the Jewish community dition, cries out in agonizing language: into four classes. The fourth he classifies as the best and noblest, and "Despair has overtaken us, for we no says: "In the fourth class, which in- more believe in a purpose, neither in that cludes rich Jews of the capitals and which the former simple faith had in- Jews of university training, baptism, vented, nor in that recently invented by for the children at least, has almost the exilic Judaism. We no longer see become the rule." any meaning in our miserable existence. Where is the way, and where the way As to the second accusation, he says out, and where is salvation? … Neither that for the cultured, rich and edu- Zionism, nor the indifferent national ascated, there is no need for a mis- pirations satisfy our souls, which thirst sionary-they themselves drift into after a new spiritual and moral life." Christianity, as the result of coming in contact with Christian influence, The Outlook education and environment. But the strongest influence toward Christian- Those of us who are standing upon ity is intermarriage. If a Jew is the walls of Zion and are watching baptized a Christian in the ordinary Israel's peculiar condition, do not way he is ostracized, but when one despair in the least. There has never marries outside the faith he is natur- been a time in their history when the ally looked upon with complacency. Jews have been more honestly en- Dr. Ruppin concludes his arguments deavoring to find the truth and learn with the following declaration: about Jesus Christ, than at the pres- ent. There has never been a time "The economical progress of the Jews, when the Jews have so entirely overand the growing culture of their sur- come all fear of the Rabbis and roundings, make it clear that the answer leaders, and so openly attend mismust be that an increase in baptisms IS sions as to-day. As soon as they all that can be expected." are convinced they take a definite stand. This has been the experience In the face of all these evidences of the missionaries in the different from their own sources we ask: Are parts of the world. All feel that a Missions to the Jews really a failure? point o~f contact has been established between the Jews and Christianity There is a remarkable answer given which no Rabbinical anathemas can in the Jewish World of September possibly destroy. The year 1914 must 13, 1913, to the query, "Why do be recognized by all laborers among Jews hate those who have accepted Israel as a year of progress and Christianity?" viz., "The answer is fruitage. There are extraordinary to be found in the zeal that those opportunities before the Church of men so often display against the rock Christ. The whole situation is so from which they were hewn." The momentous, so crucial, that the converted Jews are zealous to win Church can not afford to halt or to their brethren to Christ. hesitate for a moment.

The whole condition of the Jewry is lamentable, and we can not do

STREET OF THE TOWER OF DAVID IN

The Conquest of the Holy Land BY A. EDWARD KELSEY, RAM ALLAH, PALESTINE Missionary of the American Friends E.8I.EVEN crusades in me- passed since Peter the Hermit dieval history, covering preached the first crusade. The so- a period of one hun- called Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem, dred and ninety-five altho nominally in possession of years, cost Europe the Christians, is guarded by Moslem . flower of her knight- soldiers. Here and there throughout the land ruins of noble Christian hood and hundreds of thousands of edifices tell of the occupation of this soldiers. Nine hundred years have

land by the knights of the cross. As the descendants of those who at the far as direct results are concerned, time of the Mohammedan conquest the work of those who came with refused to accept the faith of their sword and spear to rescue the tomb conquerors. The Christians as a of the Prince of Peace has long since class are more thrifty than their passed away. Moslem neighbors and their villages are in marked contrast to others. The modern crusade in the Holy This mixed population, with differ- Land began about 1835 with the ing and antagonistic faiths, makes primary obj ect of winning the Mos- Palestine one of the most difficult lems to faith in Jesus Christ. In mission fields of the world. The the words of Paul, these modern fanaticism of the dominant Moslem knights have come, "Seeking not population, the hatred of the perseyours but you," and their weapons cuted Jews, and the suspicion and have been the skill of the physician, ignorance of the Greek Orthodox the schools and the open Bible in are all stumbling-blocks to the progthe Arabic, the language of the ress of Protestant missions. people. English, Americans, Scotch, Germans and Swedes have had a The followers of Mohammed share in restoring the Gospel to the laughed to scorn the early Christian land of its nativity. missionaries in their efforts to pre- sent the claims of Christ to the To understand the situation in Moslems. They pointed to their Palestine one must remember that "Christian" neighbors, among whom Mohammedans, Jews and Christians there was hardly a semblance of (Greek Orthodox) are all indigenous true Christianity, and said, "They are to the land. Most of the villages Christians." In the cities, schools for are entirely Moslem and all of the boys were maintained by them, but cities have a large proportion of this the great mass of men and all their faith. Within twenty-five years nearly women were ignorant, dishonest and all the Jews in the land were in a disgrace to their so-called Chris- Safed, Tiberias, Jerusalem, Jaffa and tianity. It was very evident that Hebron. In the last. quarter century before the Moslems would even conthere has been a great influx of sider the claims of Christianity the: Hebrews into Jerusalem, and thirty- must see Christians whom they coulc" four agricultural communities have respect for their honesty, intelligence been founded in the most fertile and consecration. Consequently, parts of the land. Many people through their medical, educational and point to this return of the Jews evangelistic agencies, for seventy-five from all parts of the world as a ful- years the missionaries have been filment of prophecy and confidently battering down the walls of prejUdice look for a great turning to the Lord erected by an inert Christianity on the part of the seed of Abra- Much of the initial work of the ham. different societies was evangelistic il' character but eventually they all Every city has a considerable Greek found that permanent headway could Orthodox popUlation and some of the be made only by first placing the largest villages are almost entirely of this faith. These Christians are

THE CONQUEST OF THE HOLY

emphasis upon medical and educa- expansive in the Holy Land. It has tional work. hospitals in Gaza, Jaffa, N ablus (the ancient Shechem), and Salt, in Gilead The first schools that were opened beyond Jordan. Bishop Gobat were attended entirely by boys from founded on Mount Zion a school' Greek Orthodox families, and several for boys that has educated hundreds decades passed before applications of Syrian boys. The English Colcame for Moslem boys. N ow in all lege of this society furnishes a higher the boarding-schools of the country education for the youth of the land. will be found children from Moham- For this institution a beautiful site medan homes. These children, as a has recently been acquired on Mount rule, are required to pursue the reg- Scopas, just north of Jerusalem, and ular courses including Bible study here it is hoped may be erected an and attend the meetings for worship institution that will do for Palestine with the Christian children. what the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut is doing for Syria. The As early as 1821 Fisk and Parsons girls' orphanage at Nazareth and the of the American Board visited J eru- boarding-school at Bethlehem (until salem and distributed tracts and 1899 under the care of the Female Scriptures with the expectation of Education Society), are providing adopening work in the Holy City. A vanced educational privileges for the priest of the Greek Orthodox Church girls of the land. Over forty C.M.S. confest to Fisk that of the hundred day-schools scattered throughout the priests and monks in Jerusalem at country, and perhaps an equal number that time there was not a preacher carried on by other societies at work among them. The American Board in the land, are providing both girls having settled upon Beirut in Syria and boys with the rudiments of an as its field of operations, the first per- education. manent missionary work may be said to have been begun by the consecra- Eight or nine churches are cared tion of Rev. Samuel Gobat as Bishop for by the native pastors of this soof Jerusalem in 1846. Previous to ciety, and pastoral and evangelistic his appointment he had had twenty work are prosecuted by the native years experience as a missionary in and foreign workers. Abyssinia and Malta, and he came to his work with wide experience and The London Jews' Society maingreat consecration. tains excellent hospitals in Jerusalem and Safed, and has work in Damas- The Work of the British cus and Jaffa. . Academic and indus- trial education is offered to young About the time of the appointment proselytes and many young people of Bishop Gobat the London Society have been baptized. The work for for the Promotion of Christianity adult Jews has been extensive but has among the Jews began work in J eru- been largely fruitless except in breaksalem, and his invitation to the Church ing down prejudice. Some of the Missionary Society of England opened most valuable work of the society a station in Jerusalem and another has been done by converts, who have in Nazareth in 18s!. The work of given their lives in whole-hearted the latter society is by far the most

devotion to the work of the Master. of Galilee. A certain sheik from the The Bishop of the Church of Eng- Hauran had been restored to health in the Tiberias hospital, and to show land has a fine block of buildings his gratitude he told the doctor that which includes a cathedral, hospital, when he returned home he would and schools for boys and girls. There organize a raid upon a Christian vilis also a branch of this work at Haifa lage, drive off the cattle, and bring at the foot of Mount Carmel. a cow to the doctor.

The Mildmay Mission of London The Work ·of the Germans for a number of years maintained a village mission with several ladies in One of the most interesting insticharge. The work is now continued tutions in Jerusalem is the Syrian as a work of faith and much gooo has Orphanage, a Protestant industrial been done by these women who have institution which for sixty-four years endured great privation for the sake has been training orphan boys for of the gospel. Their house was robbed some time ago by notorious lives of usefulness. Carpentry, i oinoutlaws and complaint was made to the sheik of the village. He suc- ery, printing, tailoring, shoe-making, ceeded in restoring a part of their blacksmithing and brick-making are property and promised to re-imburse among the trades taught, and some them in full as soon as the robbers of the best mechanics of the country could rob someone else. are graduates of this school. It was founded by Pastor Schneller, and at The Edinburgh Medical Mission his death the work was ably taken has one of the finest hospitals in the up by his son under whom it has country at Damascus, and is also much enlarged. Over two hundred doing excellent work of this kind in boys are enrolled annually and these Nazareth, where the work has been are kept until they are eighteen, when greatly hindered by the confiscation they are supposed to be self-supportby the government of the first prop- ing. Many of the boys are confirmed erty of the society. A hospital is in the German Lutheran Church. A greatly needed in the town of Christ's few years ago a school for the blind boyhood days, and Christian people was started, which receives both boys the' world over should see that this and girls. These children are taught, society has the needed funds. basket-weaving, chair- and brush- making. No one who visits Jeru- The United Free Church of Scot- salem should fail to see this hive of land Mission to the Jews has work industry. in Hebron, Tiberias and Safed. There are hospitals in the two former Sister Charlotta's school, founded cities and schools also in the two in 1854, was the first boarding-school latter. Altho the work is primarily for girls in the country. This good for Jews, many others have been sister was also instrumental in bringministered to in both of the hospitals. ing the Kaiserwerth Sisters to Jeru- Dr. Torrance has been in charge at salem, an order of German deacon- Tiberias for over twenty years, and esses that has founded one of the is widely known for his skill among finest hospitals in the city. The the people on both sides of the Sea Germans have also day-schools for

CONQUEST OF THE HOLY

boys and native churches in J eru- boring villages for twenty years, when salem, Bethlehem and Beitjalla. a boarding-school for the higher edu- cation of girls was opened. The A Swedish society has been doing change of sentiment in this land tomedical work for a number of years ward female education has been very in Bethlehem, where a hospital has marked in the twenty-five years of been dedicated during the past year. the history of this school. In r889 it was with great difficulty that fifteen America'. Share in the Work girls could be secured for the open- ing of the work, altho the mlSSlOn No country is doing so much for offered to clothe, feed and educate the evangelization of the Ottoman Empire as America, but her work is A M ERI CA N CH U RCH OF THE C H RISTI A N AN D M I SS IO N AR Y ALLIANCE IN J ERUS.~LEM largely confined to the northern and the girls free of charge. The prewestern parts of the country. After vailing sentiment of that day was the transient work of the American exprest by a father who, when ap- Board there was no permanent mis- pealed to in reference to sending his sion conducted by Americans until little daughter to the school, pointed 1870. About that time the Friends to a cowan the hillside, and said: of New England became interested "You might just as well try to eduin the neglected women and girls of cate a cow as a woman. She hasn't the HOly Land and opened work at any brains ; she can't learn." Girls Ram Allah, a Christian village ten from this and similar schools are miles north of Jerusalem. Day now found in all parts of the country, schools for girls and medical work in Egypt, the Sudan and America. were maintained in this and neigh- Wives, mothers, teachers and Bible-

women have received their education The Christian and Missionary Aland the reputation of the school is liance of New York opened work in countrywide. The building has been Jerusalem in 1890. A boardingenlarged twice and now accommo- school for girls was opened soon after dates fifty, while many others have to be refused. Parents now gladly clothe in Jaffa, but after a few years was the girls, and many of them pay $40 a year, which about covers their moved to Jerusalem. In 1906 a board. The willingness of the par- similar work for boys was started. ents to make sacrifices for the edu- Both of these schools have grown as cation of their daughters is one of fast as their rather cramped accomthe most encouraging signs in their modations would allow and have change of attitude toward the edu- taken their places among the Chriscation of women. tian educational institutions of the land. In connection with the boys A few years ago as I was passing school opportunity is given for special through Cana of Galilee with a fellow training for Christian workers, and missionary, we made an unexpected plans have been prepared for the decall on one of the girls who had at- velopment of a Bible training-school tended the Ram Allah school some for those who feel called to devote years before. We were greeted at themselves to Christian work. This the door by the young woman herself. society was the first to open work in She was neatly drest, her hair was Hebron and now property has been carefully combed, and she ushered us acquired and work opened in Beer into a room that was immaculately Sheba. From these two out-stations clean. When she went to prepare the workers do itinerating work the customary coffee my companion among most of the villages of southturned to me and remarked, "If your ern Palestine. When the last-named mission had never done anything else station was opened it could be said than to make possible a single home that the gospel was being preached like this in this poor land it would from Dan to Beer Sheba. have done a great work." One of the most interesting de- A similar work for boys was velopments in connection with this started by the Friends some fifteen work has been the construction of a years ago. A tract of fifteen acres fine American church and missionnear the village has been bought and house in Jerusalem. Until this was one of the finest structures for edu- built there was no church in Jerucational purposes has been erected salem where ministers of non-Episat a cost of thirty thousand dollars. copal churches were invited to speak. This building is now ready for dedi- On Easter Sunday, 1913, this Americation and, upon this Judean hill-top can church was dedicated, and minwhich overlooks Moab, the Mount isters from many denominations from of Olives, Jerusalem, Mizpah, and the all parts of the world have preached Mediterranean, we hope to educate the "unsearchable riches of Christ" hundreds of Syrian youths for a in the city where He was once crucistrong Christian manhood to be fied. The building is a very neat leaders among their own people. stone structure, modest but tasteful, having a seating capacity of four

CONQUEST OF THE HOLY LAND

hundred. During tourist season the wasted the funds that should have many Americans who flock to this been used in forwarding the Lord's church are assured of a warm wel- work. There is so much sentiment come and a wholesome hour of wor- connected with the Holy Land that ship. Christian people in their giving should be careful that funds contributed go Other Agencies through some regularly organized board or society. The Moravians maintain a hospital for the lepers in Jerusalem and min- It is evident that the agencies at ister in a most practical way to these work for the redemption of the Holy outcasts upon whom Christ had com- Land are not few considering its passion.

THE AMERICAN FRIENDS' BOYS' SCHOOL AT RAM ALLAH, DEDICATED, 1914 The work of Miss Ford in Safed small area. If we were to judge of and the villllges of the Hauran is the results by the number of Protessupported by the Bible classes of Dr. tant communicants we must admit D. M. Stearns, of Philadelphia. They that they are meager considering the also maintain the School for the Blind effort put forth. The indirect results in Jerusalem, conducted by Miss of the work, however, appear on Lovell. every hand. New life has been in- fused into the Greek Orthodox Unfortunately, independent workers Church. For some years now it has come to Jerusalem, stay for a short been. establishing schools for both time, and then go on leaving no per- boys and girls wherever it has a manent results of their labors; and church. While these are not up to oftentimes they have worse than

the standard of mission schools, still of Europe. Now while they are enmany of their teachers have been gaged in a fratricidal war Turkey educated by the missionaries, and the deems it an opportune time to strike Bible is taught as it is in mission a blow at the institutions that for. schools. Many of our graduates be- nearly a century have been laboring come earnest Christians, but because for her opprest populations. of home ties continue in that church. These are sure to become a leaven- A money panic followed the outing influence in this church that a breaking of hostilities in Europe and century ago was all but lifeless. it is impossible to cash London or While the Roman Catholics and Paris drafts. Funds have been un- Greek Orthodox have been quarrel- obtainable, work has alI but ceased ing about holy places and have been and many missionaries have been building costly and often useless compelled to return home. Very few edifices, the Protestant mlsSlOnaries of the schools of the land were able have been playing the part of the to open this fall, and it is feared that good Samaritan to the poor people little can be done until peace is deof the land who have fallen among clared. While the work of carnage ecclesiastical and political thieves. continues in Europe the messengers of the Prince of Peace are gre~t1y Word has just come from Con- hindered in their work of faith and stantinople to teI1 us of the with- labors of love. Privileges long endrawal of alI concessions to foreign- joyed are withdrawn by· a hostile ers. This is a serious blow to mis- government. sionary institutions throughout the land. From the beginning the gov- There is, however, a general belief ernment has done alI it could to that a new day is about to dawn and obstruct the work of Christian mis- that the harvest of many years of sionaries. What few privileges have seed-sowing will soon be ready for been enjoyed have been extracted the garner. from Turkey by the powerful nations "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem. They shall prosper who love thee."

.:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..!..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:..:. .~t. ~ .~tt A CHANGE OF VIEW .'t. ..+~. .~:t+ "The sending of missionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expensive, most unwarranted project that was ever ..+t• proposed by a lunatic enthusiast," was what the British East India Company said at the beginning of the nineteenth century. "In my judgment Christian missionaries have done more lasting .'t• •t. .'t. •:. good to the people of India than all other agencies combined," was .. what the English Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal said at the close of .. ••t••+• the n·meteenth century. .•.:•+• The Missionary Survey.

~. +.~ l . ..,.:. . …. . …. . …. ….. ….. … .+.. .+.. . .•. . .• . . …. . .• . . .• . . .++. .+. . . . . .+ . . .• . . +… .•. . .•. . .+.. . .+.. .+.. . .+.. . ….. . .. .. . .. . ~ +. •

' hat A bout the Turkish Capitu-

lations and Missions? * BY REV. GEORGE R. MONTGOMERY, NEW YORK eT iRE American visitor to the so-called "Capitulations," the I Turkey has been face most significant factors in their resi- dence. These capitulations have to face with so many been, for all foreign residents in Turkey, a guaranty to exemption interesting things that from the misrule to which the rest of the inhabitants are often subject. ~ the presence of foreign The danger to our missionary work lies not so much in the character of post-offices and of for- the Turkish laws as in the adminis- tration of them. eign courts of law has seemed to These same Capitulations have been him a negligible element among the used. by the "Six Powers" as a basis for exercising a sort of protecpeculiar conditions encountered. Even torate over the Christian races in the realm of the dominant Mahommedan if he should have happened to visit government.

the English Consulate and found N ow the Ottoman diplomats have taken the opportunity, when five of there an English tribunal, with the the six great European powers are at war, to declare Turkey no longer judge in his wig and the barristers bound by the terms of the Capitu- lations and the declaration promises in theirs, these things have seemed to. have wide-reaching results. It affects every country which has much less outlandish than the tur- treaties with Turkey, because under the "most favored nation" clause, the baned Turks and the red-fezed offi- rights and privileges accorded to the six great powers are shared in by cials elsewhere. America and all other countries. The declaration thus affects all foreigners The tourist might have a com- who have interests of any sort in Turkey. It affects the Christian races mission from some stamp collector who are subjects of the native gov- ernment, and especially those foreignto buy at the English post-office two- ers whose work requires their resi- dence on Turkish soil. penny postage stamps surcharged one The recent repUdiation by Turkey piaster, or at the French post-office 10 centime postage stamps surcharged 20 paras, but such postal arrange- ments have. probably seemed less curi- ous than that there should ·be in addition to foreign postal services any native service at all.

An American consul appointed to Constantinople is usually surprized and dismayed to discover that he is also a judge, with a jail at his com- mand, and with an American mar- shal to make his arrests.

Americans who reside in Turkey, however, find in the foreign post- offices, in the foreign courts, and in the other provisions resulting from *The word "Capitulations" signifies treaties, with conditions given under small headings.

of these Capitulations does not by for national sovereignty, and it may any means settle the matter, for there well be asked whether too easily has been acquiescence by no nation should be allowed to slip out of (unless it be Germany) in this re- hand the leverage furnished by these pudiation, nor is there likely to be. ancient treaties? Those who are When the present stress is over, the most conversant with the conditions issues will be up again for discus- are claiming that in the provisions of sion. Altho there may be modifica- these special agreements may be tions and rearrangements, there is no found means for upholding rights probability that the European powers which underlie the rights of nation- or any other power will be willing to ality.

surrender safeguards to personal, Not to acknowledge the right of financial, and religious liberty. the Turkish Government to try an In the meanwhile it will be well American citizen for a crime com- for the American people to inform mitted on Turkish soil may seem to themselves as to the questions in- be a violation of our conception of volved in the abrogation of these national sovereignty. If the Foreign treaties, both because of our interest Office at Washington expects to see in the American interests there, and carried out the same arrangements also because of the position which in Turkey which would hold with the United States is coming to hold respect to the treatment of Ottoman in the eyes of th,;: world as an im- subjects in the United States, it partial arbiter in the disputes of might be inclined to waive the im- nations. More than any other coun- munity of American citizens. The try, the United States has in its further query, however, should not official dealings with Turkey tried to be overlooked. May not the interests respect the independent sovereignty of justice be better served if we insist of the Ottoman Government, and at that Americans in Turkey are to be times the Department of State at tried only before American courts?

Washington has taken positions with Those who are familiar with Turkish respect to the rights of American court methods are convinced that a citizens in Turkey quite at variance foreigner's immunity from unsuper- with the practise of other countries. vised arrest is a powerful weapon in Non-intervention in the internal behalf of justice; and such immunity affairs of other nations is a general has not resulted in a failure of the policy which has commended itself foreign courts to deal severely with to the American public, not only as their own criminals.

a policy of advantage to us, but as No Turkish official has the right an equitable principle of international to enter an American building with- law. It is safe to say that every out previous notice to the American American interested in the situation consulate and an opportunity for some realizes the delicacy of the questiolJS representative of the consulate to be involved and wishes 'to be fair to present. This may seem an infraction the government of the Sublime Porte; of the principal of national sovereign- at the same time, justice and the ty, but it would require only a short rights of life and liberty are the basis residence in Turkey to convince one

CAPITULATIONS AND

that such a provision is a great aid remain American citizens, and this to the promotion of justice. is in accordance with the Turkish The Capitulations, describing and preference.

defining these anomalies of which we The difference between the eastern have spoken, do not refer to any and the western views accounts in a surrender in the usual sense of the measure for the disposition of many word "capitulate." The Capitula- American diplomats to disregard the tions mean merely treaties, and the Capitulations in their dealings with name arose because the original the Sublime Porte. The European treaties were divided into chapters, jurists, following the Roman law, or capitula. Most of the special treat- consider an alien's status to be deter- ies which are included under the mined by international law. Ameri- word Capitulations, go back to the can jurists, going back to the English sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, common law, have been inclined to a period when Turkey was at the consider his status to be determined height of her power. by the laws of the particular country In those earlier days government in which he resides. It has fre- was looked upon as a task which a quently happened that the counselors conquering people would gladly dele- at Washington have been led to look gate to the conquered, provided only upon an American going to Turkey that the imposts were paid and that to reside, as going so voluntarily, and, the conquerers were not interfered therefore, as estopt from expecting with. That was the prevalent idea treatment different from that of Tur- throughout the Greco-Roman Empire kish subjects.

with respect to colonists also. The an- The first Capitulations have a date cients were niggardly of citizenship, at least as early as 905, when a treaty and colonists were regarded as re- was arranged between the Greek Em- maining citizens of their homeland, peror at Constantinople and the War- upon which also rested the burden rings, or Russians. The original of governing them. Capitulations between France and the The Hebrew legislators in the Bible Ottomans go back to 1535; and simi- reflect this, which we may call the lar Capitulations with England, in- Eastern view of outlanders, in the cluding the most favored nation treatment prescribed for Gentiles. clause, were signed in: 1593. When The Gentiles might be among the the Turks captured Constantinople in people but they were not of the 1453, Galata, the part of the city people. The Jewish laws were only north of the Golden Horn, was a for the children of Israel. In the Genoese walled city with a freedom Levant, nationality is a matter of race something like that of the German and religion, not of territory. They free dties. It had a Genoese mayor, would say that where the state and or Podesta, and the residents owed religion are identified, the laws of .allegiance to the Duke of Milan. It one state can not apply to those of a was already what the lawyers call different religion. In Turkey the an imperium in imperio. The Sultan resident children of American resi- confirmed this status, being satisfied dents, even to several generations, with the razing of the walls. The

next year the Venetians in Constan- compel the Patriarchate to disclose tinople received similar Capitulations the old list, and the American consul and elected their own Bailo. The felt compelled to accept the evidence native Christian races were, in the of the marriage as sufficient. same way, left to manage their own internal affairs so that until recently Any fair consideration of the Capthere has been no unification of the itulations must have regard to the various elements in the Empire. advance and development of Turkey as well as to the rights and safety of An instance which shows how dis- the foreign residents and of the native tinct are these racial autonomies Christian races. among the native subjects of Turkey, occurred not long ago when the house- The strongest side of Turkey's case keeper of a wealthy Armenian re- is presented in the limitations which siding in Constantinople brought suit the powers have felt themselves enon his death for dower rights, claim- titled to put on the percentage of iming that he had married her. As the port revenue to be" collected by the Armenian was an American citizen, Ottoman Government. This was origthe case came bef9re the American inally placed by the powers at 8 per consular court. The woman pro- cent. Then in late years it was duced the registry of a Galata church raised to I I per cent., and negotiain proof of her contention. In this tions for a further raise were pendregistry, on a bottom line which was ing when Turkey took matters in blank on all the other pages, there her own hand, and has in the last had been entered in a different kind few weeks raised the duty to IS per of ink from the rest of the names, a cent. ad valorem. Leaving aside the record of her marriage as claimed, question whether either party to a but with no serial number, while all treaty has a right to abrogate the the other" marriages were in unbroken treaty at will, the general American serial number. sentiment would probably be that even a semi-civilized nation is at The case looked fraudulent on the liberty to decide the amount of its face of it, so the judge sent to con- own import duties. sult the official record which· was kept at the Armenian Patriarchate. The The equitableness of Turkey's wish reply at the Patriarchate was that the to abolish the foreign post-offices may entire records were being copied and also make a prima facie appeal to the could not be seen for several days. American people. Were it only a When the newly copied records were matter of financial rights, a right to displayed, there was the marriage the returns from the business now entry in its proper place, but it was carried on by the foreign offices, it impossible to obtain a look at the would be easier to agree here, especic older record of which this was a copy. ally as the Turkish post-offices are efficiently administered. The revenue The amount of money involved in concerned, however, can not be much, the suit was a large one, and it ap- and there enters in the fact that the peared very much as if the records Turkish Government feels itself at" had been falsified; but there was no liberty to open the letters which it machinery by which any court cQuld transmits. It must not be overlooked

CAPITULATIONS AND MISSIONS

that in a country where suspicion and States to hesitate before taking poprejudice can do so much damage, the sitions that would be "offensive to foreign post-offices have in the past the national pride of the Turks," or been important agencies in behalf of that would, represent "humiliating justice. forms of international meddling" ; and it is perhaps natural for an American If we pass from these two pro- to say that "Turkey should have visions of the Capitulations to the exclusive jurisdiction over foreigners rights accorded to the persons of in all matters affecting public law and foreigners, and to the rights in court order in the Empire"; but we should proceedings, we reach considerations not overlook as a condition precedent which warrant us in predicting that to such jurisdiction that "Turkish no power, not even Germany or Aus- criminal and civil law should therf" tria, will consent to any change. The fore be made to accord fully, both in Turks recognize that the foreign form and substance, with the law courts have not discriminated in favor generally accepted in all civilized of foreign citizens. I remember an lands."* instance of this freedom from bias in a case that came before the Ameri- Turkish criminal and civil tribunals can Consul General at Constantinople are not well administered. The gena few years ago. eral level of honesty is low and it is difficult to know what the law is. It is a custom for banks and other The complications of commerce and institutions to hire Albanians as industry have increased far more special watchmen and guards. During rapidly than the legal definitions and one of the riots at Constantinople, prescriptions. A moral public opinion the watchman of a certain American which is no higher than a stage of building ran away just when the ser- barter and cash purchases, can not vices for which he had been hired stand the strain when suddenly an were most needed. He did not ap- elaborate system of contractual oblipear again for two weeks, by which gations is built upon it. time order had been restored in the city. He was paid for the two A concrete instance will give an weeks, but at the same time dismissed. understanding of conditions which He brought suit before the American are the rule and not exceptional in court for a month's wages, on the the administration of Ottoman jusground that he had been dismissed tice. with no previous notice. The defendants urged that, by running away, A case was brought on appeal to he had himself broken the contract. Constantinople and tried before a The consul awarded him the month's Turkish jUdge. The English barwages and the costs of the suit, which rister who represented the English there include the attorney's fees, on appellants, had most of his cases the ground that it was a time of before the English court, or else be~ special panic, and that had the judge fore the "mixed court." In cases been a watchman, he himself would like this which came before a Turkish doubtless have run away. judge his custom was to associate It is well enough for the United ·Prof. P. M. Brown, "Foreigners in Turkey" (page 112).

an outside native lawyer, and to see tegrity and honesty which prevails, that the native lawyer's expense ac- as the Turks themselves admit, in the count was swelled sufficiently to allow foreign courts, makes for commercial the customary bakshish to the court. confidence and for commercial ex- His purpose, of course, was to ex- pansion. pedite justice but he never let his own office be implicated in gifts of In speaking of the Capitulations, it this sort. In this particular case the must be remembered, moreover, that judge decided against him, and when they have been considered as binding he investigated as to the trouble, upon parts of the Empire that have the judge said frankly that he had broken away. England, for instance, not received his bakshish. The prob- in Egypt, has found them hampering ability was that the native lawyer, her plans. supposing the case so clear that the judge would not dare decide adversely, Taking everything into considerhad kept the judge's fee for himself. ation, there does not seem to be much doubt that some modifications Noone claims that all the Turkish in the Capitulations will be necessary. judges are corrupt. In fact, the real Inasmuch, however, as Turkey does estate cases and the inheritance cases not seem to be planning any immedithat come before the religious courts ate alteration in the status of the are adjudicated with considerable foreign residents, nor in the arrangeequity. Nor is the claim made that ments of the tribunals as at present all foreign judges are incorruptible. constituted, the whole matter may be Nevertheless, the higher grade of in- left without undue alarm to that treaty-making time which we hope is 110t very far off.

IT COULDN'T BE DONE-SO HE DID IT Somebody said that it couldn't be done, With the lift of his chin, and a bit of a But he, with a chuckle, replied grin, That "Maybe it couldn't" but he would Without any doubting or quiddit, be one He started to sing as he tackled the Who wouldn't say so till he tried. thing So he buckled right in, with a trace of a That couldn't be done-and he did it. grin There are thousands to tell you it can On his face. If he worried he hid it. not be done; He started to sing as he tackled the There are thousands to prophesy fail- thing That couldn't be done-and he did it. ure' There are' thousands to point out to you Somebody scoffed: "0, you'll never do that; one by one, The dangers that wait b) assail you. At least, no one ever has done it." But he.took off his coat, and he took off But jUst buckle in with a bit of a grin, his hat, Then take off your coat and go to it; And the first thing we knew he'd be- Just start in to sing as you tackle the gun it; thing That "can not be done"-and you'll do it. -Selected.

A TYPICAL MEXICA N INDIAN

Battles and Bibles In Mexico BY MRS. FRANCES S. HAMILTON, MEXICO CITY Agent of the American Bible Society HROUGH all the dis- laid down in the Sacred Book. The Bible Society colporteurs are urged IlTI tressing year of revo- to give God's Word to Mexico, and . lution and counter re- thus to prepare the way for a higher volution in Mexico the civilization. sorely tried colporteurs of the American Bible The newspapers have insisted that Society have been encouraged to the "Colossus of the North" is waitcarry God's Word to their unhappy ing only until Mexico should be so compatriots. In its pages alone can torn by internal strife that "it would they find light and guidance, for these fall easy prey to the "northern vulturbulent times. The Mexicans have ture." This, at times, seemed very been told that the great American plausible, and one must give the Mexnation was founded on the Bible and icans credit for much self-restraint in that any greatness it possesses is the dealing with foreigners in their midst. result of adherence to the principles Not until the marines actually landed

in Vera Cruz did the pent-up feeling employees, attend to keeping colporfind expression, and even then one teurs at work in districts where they can still be reached by mail. wondered that more ha~m wa.s ~ Small Scripture portions were disdone. tributed among the Federal soldiers A favorite verse in the Mexican who were very glad to receive them, liking especially the Four Gospels in National Hymn is as follows: one volume. Rev. Arcadio Morales, the veteran pastor of the Presby- -"If the foot of foreign foe dare profane terian Church in Mexico City, has dis- thy soil, tributed hundreds of these little books in the penitentiary, prisons and bar- Know, dear Motherland, that heaven racks. He has received many ex- gave thee, in every son, a soldier." pressions of appreciation and grati- tude for the books, and finds that as When it became known that the the soldiers are sent to other parts "foreign foe" had actually "profaned of the country, they continue the their soil," Mexicans everywhere seed-sowing. proffered their services in defense of the Fatherland. President Huerta A little blind woman, who for called on the whole country to unite twelve years has been employed by in repelling the invaders, and the situ- the Bible Society to sell the Spanish ation for resident Americans became New Testament in the streets of very tense. Mexico City, has found it increasingly difficult to make sales at the regular .As the days wore on and "the price, but whenever anyone expresses enemy" continued to "watch and the desire to possess the little book wait," many of the newly enlisted she sells it for whatever may be troops were shipped north to fight offered. Her plan is never to leave the Constitutionalists. This was not a Testament with a purchaser until their program, and a revulsion of she has explained something of its feeling sent many over to the -rebel contents and awakened the desire to side and made life more endurable read it. Notwithstanding that more for Americans in Mexico City. It than 800,000 copies of the Scriptures was at this juncture that the mis- have been circulated in Mexico dursionary workers who had persistently ing the last thirty-six years, the Bible remained at their posts, were finally is practically an unknown book exordered to leave the country. cept to adherents of the Protestant churches. To turn one's back on the beloved work, to abandon faithful friends who N early all Roman Catholic comhad labored patiently under desper- municants know many of the Bible ately trying conditions for three stories, and every year during Holy tragic years, was for the missionaries Week, the story of the Passion is a heart-wringing experience, and was enacted more or less crudely in the accepted only because of imperative churches; but the book from which orders. these stories are taken is prohibited. Many times it is bought and studied The agency of the American Bible Society was closed three days while the anti-American feeling was intense, but since that time it has opened every morning as usual, and the German bookkeeper, with two Mexican

AND BIBLES IN

MEXICAN TYPES AT THE 14ITLA RUINS orders, but in many cases, a torn, half-burned page has brought the at the risk of excommunication, be- Holy Spirit's message to a hungry cause priests generally will not allow soul, and the history of more than their people to open its pages. Tho one Evangelical church begins in a this statement has been repeatedly scrap of printed page saved from a denied, and while it is claimed that bonfire. One church and twelve the prohibition applies only to "Prot- chapel services resulted from the estant Bibles," the fact remains that reading of two bits of a burned page, a "Catholic Bible" is almost never en- one of which said, "Thou shalt not countered in the home, and its price make unto thee any graven image, at book-stores when one is found, is nor any likeness of anything that is practically prohibitive. A copy was in heaven above or that is in the on sale in the window of a large earth beneath… "; and the other, book-store on Cinco de Mayo Street -"Know ye not that the unrighteous early in 1913. It was marked "Bar- shall not inherit the Kingdom of gain"-only ten pesos ($5.00), for- God? Be not deceived, neither formerly 25 pesos." It was in four nicators nor idolators" . . . large paper-bound volumes, much shop-worn, and is the only Catholic In many cases the Bible is literally Bible the writer has seen on sale in a new book to its possessor, and its a window during thirty years' resi- message comes to him with an appeal dencein Mexico. Hundreds of Bibles almost inconceivable to those of us have been burned by the priests' who have known it from childhood.

Rev. Carlos Amador of Tulancingo, has been engaged, during the past year, in furnishing the Scriptures to REV. ARCADIO MORALE!

Dean of Protestant Ministers in Mexico

men who had never even heard the ment concerning the Bible, attempted Bible mentioned. While he was im- to take revenge by overturning the prisoned for political reasons, he boat in which he and Mr. Sutherland made use of the opportunity to give were being ferried to shore. For- the Gospel message to his fellow tunately, the latter could swim, and prisoners. When he was finally re- tho hampered by his bag of Bibles leased, he continued to send the he made his way safely to the beach.

Spanish Gospels to the prison, and Another passenger, unable to swim, recently the warden told him that he was with difficulty saved by the never before had charge of such an boat's captain. The books damaged orderly lot of prisoners; that men by the sea bath were afterward who formerly spent their time gam- given away, and, in the Providence bling and quarreling, gathered in of God, will probably be the means little groups around those able to of bringing other souls to the knowl- read and listened for hours to the edge of His truth.

'~old, old story." Two of the men In one town Mr. Sutherland was released and returning to their homes invited by the municipal president to in other towns, have formed little hold a Bible conference in the City centers of evangelical work, and beg Hall, and had the privilege of preach- Senor Amador to go to them and hold ing the Word to a large and eagerly Protestant services. attentive audienc~the result being Another interesting feature of the a large sale of Bibles on the follow- year's work, carried on through revo- ing day.

lutionary territory and often in real A Mexican colporteur has not an peril from opposing factions, was the easy task, even under the most fa- long journey made. by the Super- vorable conditions. With a great intendent of Colporteurs, Rev. A. H. part of the country at the mercy of Sutherland, who traveled from Guad- bandits, much of the Bible work has alajara up the west coast of Sinaloa, been carried on during the past year crossing to Lower California, where under circumstances of great stress he put in circulation more than two and peril. One man, Saulo Medel, thousand copies of the Scriptures. has suffered more than most of the He found the people of the peniIlsula colporteurs because his home has been generally glad to receive the Word, in a region infested by Zapatistas, >:and he made it a point to leave no whose methods of "warfare" have · house unvisited in any of the towns he been most barbarous. Three times · went through. In a few cases heirnet Senor Medel has been arrested and .. with the same priest-inspired oppo- held as a spy, but has escaped death · sition as is encountered in other parts in each case because of his acquaint- of Mexico. On one occasion, while ance with some superior officer to ;"searching for a purse which he had whom he could appeal. Twice he dropt in a sandy road, two old women has fled from home with his little · passing, told him that the loss was a family, and the second time his life 'punishment from God for selling bad was ·threatened and they were obliged books. At another time, an ex-priest to leave at a moment'!' notice, aban· who had been worsted in an argu- . doning house and furniture and carry-

AND BIBLES IN· MEXICO

ing only such clothing as could be tion of God. All through the three packed for the thirty-mile walk up the past tumultuous years this colporteur mountains to Ozumota. has continued to carry the Bible to the inhabitants of that bandit-infested A horse, belonging to a neighbor region, traveling in 1913 more than who wished also to escape from a thousand miles, and visiting fifty- Cuautla, was utilized to carry her one towns. child, two small Medel children and a little luggage. Saulo carried the The spirit of the men engaged in baby, and the ten-year-old daughter Bible work in Mexico, is illustrated walked with the mother. In this by a portion of one of Senor Medel's FORTY M ll.ES FROM A RAILROAD IN MEXICO fashion they made the perilous jour- letters dated December IS, 1913 ney through mountain paths when at (translated) . any moment they were in danger of being shot by passing soldiers-as "I was unable to get a safe-conduct neither federals nor revolutionists at the barracks because they paid stop to ask questions. Many an little attention to me; and as I do not honest workman going to his daily like to beg for favors, there came to toil has been shot down merely as my mind all the care that the Lord target-practise for the soldiers riding has thrown about me, and I rememby, so ,Senor Medel regarded their bered the word which says-'Blessed escape and safe arrival in Mexico is the man that trusteth in the Lord City as due to the particular protec- and whose hope the Lord is'; so I resolutely left the cuartel and here I

am, trusting all the present and the to stand by and· uphold the coming future to the infinite mercies of God." patriot who shall lead his country once more into the ways of peace. When all is said, this is all that any of Mexico's evangelical workers, Many evangelical Christians, scatnative and foreign, can do in the tered throughout the Republic, are present crisis; but through the pre- praying daily that right may prevail. vailing darkness gleams the splendid It is they who demand better schools, hope that after the war-clouds pass better teachers, and improved social away, a fairer, happier Mexico will conditions for their fellow men. It is emerge, ready as never before to re- they who still believe that the Americeive that Word which is the Life- can nation is their friend, and expect and the Life shall be the light of us to prove our friendship by deeds, men. not by mere empty words. They have learned that "Righteousness exalteth Among the 13,000,000 of Mexicans a nation," and in this little leaven of there are at least a few hundred thou- right-thinking citizens will be found sand who, thanks to the evangelizing the hope for the future of Mexico. work of the American Bible Society and Protestant missions, are prepared GENERAL ZAPATA

and the Woman Ques-

tion-. II BY THE REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

Marriage and Divorc:e put away; he may take back. The I. .aT HE regulation of di- law says nothing of her right to vorce is another mattec divorce him. It does not appear that that vitally affects the she has the right to divorce her hus- relation of man and band even in case he is guilty of , woman. The divorce adultery. The penalty for adultery is .- law of Baha, as pre- slight. A fine of nineteen miscals of scribed in the Kitab-ul-Akdas, is a gold, equal to fifty to sixty dollars, is loose one. I again quote from Profes- imposed for the first offense and this sor Browne's translation.40 It will be is doubled for the second offense. noticed that the conditions of the law The fines are to be paid to the are set forth from the standpoint of "House of Justice." According to the man. "If quarrels arise between the Beyan of the Bab the husband a man and his wife, he may put her must pay the divorced wife a dowry away. He may not give her absolute of ninety-five miscals of gold ($300) divorce at once, but must wait a year if they are city folks, and ninety-five that perhaps he may become recon- miscals of silver ($10) if they are ciled to her. At the end of this villagers. These are paltry sums period, if he still wishes to put her even on the basis of Persian poyerty. away, he is at liberty to do so. Even I may say, in passing, that the Laws after this he may take her back at the of Inheritance give to the father a end of any month so long as she has greater portion than to a mother, to a not become the wife. of another brother greater than to a sister, and man." "The practise of requiring a gives the family residence to a male divorced woman to cohabit with an- heir.

other man before her former husband Freedom from the marriage bond can take her back is prohibited." is made easy by desertion. "Married (This abolishes one of the vile laws men who travel must fix a definite of Mohammedanism). "If a man is time for their return and endeavor to traveling with his wife and they return at that time. If their wives quarrel, he must give her a sufficient have no news from them for nine sum of money to take her back to months, after the fixt period, they the place they started from and send can go to another husband. But if her with a trustworthy escort." From they are patient it is better,. since these quotations it is evident that the God loves those who are patient."

wife is dependent on the good pleas- How the husband, .who is away .ure and whim of the man. He may from his wife can act, we may judge '"'ournal of the Royal Asiatic Society:' 1892. by the example of a celebrated Ba-

hai,41 Maskin Kalam, who was agent he directs; "Gather together these for Baha to watch over and spy upon two races, black and white, into one Azal and the Azalis in Cyprus. His assembly and put such love into their wife was in Persia; he simply took hearts that they shall even inter- another in Cyprus. ffl,U,rry." (A Heavenly Vista by L.

The ease with which desertion may G. Gregory, p. 31). Again he says be practised under Bahai law is seen (page 'IS) : "The colored people must in the conduct of Dr. Kheiralla, one attend all the unity meetings. There of the first apostles of Bahaism to must be no distinctions. All are America, and founder of the Chicago equal. If you have any influence to Assembly. Dr. H. H. Jessup wrote: get the races to intermarry, it will "A cousin of Dr. 'Kheiralla, who is be very valuable. Such unions will clerk in the American Press in Beirut, beget very strong and beautiful chil- gave me the following statement. dren." Mr. Gregory, an American 'Dr. Kheiralla, after the death of his negro, followed this advice by marry- first wife in Egypt, in 1882, married ing an English woman, Miss L. A. M.

first a coptic widow in El Fayum, Mathew.

whom he abandoned, and then mar- IV. The social position of women ried a Greek girl, whom he also under Bahaism, Professor Browne abandoned, and who was still living says; "Their (the Bahais) efforts to in 1897 in Cairo. He then married improve the social position of women an English wife, who abandoned him have been much exaggerated."43 It when his matrimonial relations be- may be added that the success of came known to her."42 their efforts has been small. It is According to the claims of Bahais, plain that the Bab recognized the these loose and imperfect divorce deplorable condition of women under and marriage laws are to be accepted Islam and desired to improve it. His and administered universally under laws gave woman some liberties. She the future kingdom of Baha in its was permitted to put off the veil.

world-wide triumph! The Bab interpreted the prohibition It may be remarked in passing that of the 'Koran. to mean that "only Bahaism encourages the mixture of the wives of the prophet had received races by marriage. Already several the order to hide the face,"" so "he American Bahais have married Per- relieved believers from the painful sian women, and Persian men Ameri- restraint of the veil." Women might can women. One American Bahai appear in society, hold conversation * woman has married a Japanese. with men, and go to the mosques at Abdul Baha illustrates the relation of night. Baha: renewed these rules of the races by a reference to animals. the Bab. Still he seems to have "Consider the kingdom of the ani- some distrust, for the Kitab-ul-Akdas mals. A pigeon of white plumage says that "men are forbidden to enter would not shun one of black or any man's house without his per- brown." In a tablet sent to America, mission or in his absence." Thus 11 "Traveler's Narrative," pp. 37&.9. ism::' "Encyclopedia Bri~icaJJ arti~le~ "Bah.

.. Outlook. of New York, quoted in THB MIS' .. Dreyfus, Id., p. 138• SIONARY REVIEW. October, 1902, p. 773. 'But if they 'limit themselves to twenty..,ight words, it was hetter for them, says the BayllD. .

AND THE WOMAN

Bahai precepts tend in some degree the movement for the uplift of Per- to the liberation of woman, tho sian womanhood. They might have they fall much behind high Christian done m':1ch more, notwithstanding the ideals and customs. limitations to their liberty of action.

There is observable a widespread had they followed out the first ideals and influential movement among Mos- of the Bab.. These were exemplified lems for the amelioration of the in the celebrated Kurrat-ul-Ayn. This condition of woman. This movement beautiful woman of genius-poet, does not have its source and in- scholar and theologian, was a pupil spiration in, nor is it peculiar to nor at Kerbela, of Haji Kazim, the chief confined to Bahaism. On the con- of the Sheikhs. On his death she trary, an oriental writer in a review accepted the Bab, so that tho a of this remarkable tendency says: product of the Sheikhi sect, her fame "Its birth in Moslem lands undoubt- accrues to the honor of the Babis.

edly is due to the impact of the At Kerbela, she gave lectures on Occident upon the Orient, the mis- theology to the people from behind sionary influence playing a large part a curtain, and at times, borne away in it."" The new Moslems of India, by her enthusiasm and eloquence, under the leadership of Justice Sayid would allow her veil to slip off in Ali, as well as the Young Turks, the presence of men. Her preaching Egyptians and others, advocate free- and freedom of conduct was objected dom and education for women and to even by Babis, but the Bab an- have gone much beyond the Bahais swered them, commending her and in practise. The Turkish women in giving her the title of Janab-i-Tahira, Constantinople, who aided in the "Her Excellency the Pure," and made establishment of the constitution and her one of his nineteen "Letters of are aspiring to enlarged liberty under the Living," or apostles. She is said its aegis, know Bahaism, if at all, to have claimed to be a remanifesta- simply as a Persian heretical sect. tion of Fatima, the daughter of The Persian women, described so Mahommed. The Turkish govern- graphically by Mr. Shuster in "The ment at Bagdad began prosecution Strangling of Persia,"46 who formed against her. She returned to Persia clubs and took such an active and and taught Babism even from the heroic part in the constitutional agita- pulpit, at Kasvin, and also by means tion, were not Bahai women. The of poetry. What were the social Bahai women, as well as the men, results of her breaking through the were forbidden by Abdul Baha to restrictions of Islam? Her husband take part in the struggle for con- was Mullah Mohammed of Kasvin, stitutional liberty.47 Pro f e s s 0 r who was opposed to the Bab. On Browne laments the lack of patriot- account of this she refused to live ism shown in their conduct. Still with him. "In reply to all proposals the Bahais deserve some credit for of reconciliation, she answered: 'He, in that he rejects God's religion is .. American Review of Reviews, 1912, p. 719. unclean, while I am 'Pure'; between .. Pp. 191·198. us there can be nothing in common.' "T "Observations of a Bahai Traveler," by So she refused to be reconciled to Remey, pp. 53, 67; also Dreyfus, Id., p. 172.

her husband,"48 and regarded herself into public life and her tragic death as divorced. Afterward "she set in the cruel reprisals that followed out secretely to Jom herself to the attempt of several Babis to as- Hazret-i-Kuddus (Lord, the Most sassinate the Shah, gave a backset to Holy)," that is, Mullah Mohammed the efforts to liberate women in Ali of Barfurush. Together they at- Persia. Certain it is that during the tended, with Baha Allah also, the sixty years succeeding she has had celebrated conference at Badasht, at no imitator or successor. Bahai which "the abrogation of the laws women have continued to wear the of the previous dispensation was an- veil and have remained secluded from nounced." There a sermon was the society of men, not only in preached by Hazret-i-Kuddus, which, Persia but at Acca, the headquarters says Professor Browne, lends some of Bahaism. The force of the new color to the accusation that the Babis faith was not strong enough to free advocated communism and community the women. Rather they have com- of wives."49 This learned investigator promised with their environment.

further says: "The extraordinary pro- Only in the Caucasus and Trans- ceedings at Badasht seem to have Caspia under Russian protection, have scandalized not only the Mohamme- they partly unveiled. Not even their dans but even a section of the women of the second and third gen- Babis."50 Mirza Jani, their first his- eration have been trained to act up torian and a martyr, avers that not to their precepts, but in Acca, as in all "have understood the secret of Persia, they are secluded from the what passed between Hazret-i-Kuddus society of even brethren in the faith.

and Kurrat-ul-Ayn at Badasht, and They are more backward than some their real nature and what they other sects and races of Moslems. I meant."51 The Mohammedan histor- have been entertained in the house- ians openly accuse them of immor- holds of Kurds and Ali Allahis and ality. The Sheikh of Kum, a Bahai, have dined and conversed with the told Professor Browne, "After the host and his wife. I have, of course, Bab had declared the law of Islam conversed with the families of Chris- abrogated and before he had pro- tian converts from Islam, but the mulgated new ordinances, there en- wife of a Bahai has never been in- sued a period of transition which we troduced to me, even tho I have call fitrat (the interval), during which known the husband intimately and all things were lawful. So long as visited him at his home a score of this continued, Kurrat-ul-Ayn may times in the course of as many years.

very possibly have consorted, for In a few instances I have heard of example, with Hazret-i-Kuddus, as Bahai women, in company of their tho he had been her husband."52 husbands, receiving gentlemen visit- It may be that the scandals that ors, but these wives had resided in followed Kurrat-ul-Ayn's venture Russia. An Osmanli official, at times, 48 "New History," p. 274. receives and makes visits in company ,. rd., p. 357. with his wife. But the ladies of the household of Baha Ullah and Abdul 10 Mirza Jain's "History," Introduction, p. xlii. Baha at Acca do not receive gentle- 61 "New History," p. 365. 62 "A Year Among the Persians," p. 523.

men as visitors even when they are each Board is to be at least nine, faithful and honored American be- "according to the number of Baha."55 lievers. Mr. Myron Phelps when The members are to be all men. No preparing materials for his "Life of women .are to be admitted to these Abbas Effendi," spent a month at Boards or "Houses of Justice." This Acca. He wished to embody in his law evidently did not suit the notion book the interesting narrative of of some of the American Bahai Behiah Khanum, the sister of Abbas. sisters, so they made bold to inquire She, tho more than half a century about it. The "Infallible Interpreter," had passed over her head, did not Abdul Baha, laid down the law grant him personal interviews.53 In- plainly-which can not be altered for stead she told her narrative in instal- 1000 years at least. "From a spiriments day by day to Madame Cana- tual point of view, there is no differvarro, who then came out and re- ence between women and men. The peated what she had heard to Mr. House of Justice, however, according Phelps, who recorded it. He says: to the positive commandments of the "Social custom prevented me from Doctrine of God, has been specialized meeting this lady," and again, "Social to the men for a specific reason or custom prevented me from meeting exercise of wisdom on the part of the women."~4 God."56 "As to you other maid-ser- vants, give up your will and choose N ow that the way is opened by the that of God." "The maid-servants of Revolution and by the Constitution- the merciful should not interfere with alists (who were not Bahais), liberal- the affairs which have regard to the minded men of all sects in Persia, Board of Consultation, or House of Sufis, Sheikhis, Arifs, and even Muta- J ustice."57 sharis, as well as Bahais, are showing considerable zeal for the elevation of To sum up, it has been demonwomen, and for female education. strated that Bahaism does not, by its laws, give woman equality with the V. What does Bahaism teach as to man, either in the family or the the political equality of man and state, either as to domestic rights or 'tuoman. The future Bahai State and political rights; that in the matter of community is to be under the admin- education it has not tried to give istration of Boards-called Houses of equal opportunities to girls; that it Justice, local, national, and universal. conforms to the social life of its These are to be "divine agents," "re- environment without transforming it; presentatives of God:" They are to that the claims of Abdul Baha before have absolute authority and to be his audiences in Europe and America infallible in their decisions. They were without foundation, disproved will adjudicate questions of property, both by the teaching and by the practithes, inheritance, divorce, and of tise by Baha Ullah. war and peace. They will have charge of schools and of wives, chil- 55B=2, a=l, h=5, a=l, total 9 in Persian dren and servants as well as of re- Abjad counting. ligion. The number of members in .6 "Tablets of Abdul Baha," Vol. I, p. 50• .. Phelps. xxxix. 54 "Idem," p. 109. 47 G7 '~Idern,tI p. t

American Board In

SIGNIFICANT EVENTS AT THE AMERICAN BOARD I05th ANNUAL MEETING IN DETROIT, MICHIGAN BY REV. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions"

HE Annual Meeting of for many years on the Prudential Committee, and has visited the mis- IZT l the American Board sions as a member of the deputation of Commissioners for to China, was elected to the office. ~. ~ Foreign Missions held ~ at Detroit (October This meeting of the Board was 13th to 16th), was also significant because of its hearty unique and gratifying in many re- and unanimous acceptance of the spects. There was profound thanks- proposals of the National Council to giving for one of the best years, fi- make the regularly elected delegates nancially, in the history of the Board. of the National Council hereafter, Nat only was no debt incurred, but members of the Board. By this about $3,000 surplus remained to action the Board accepts the new apply on a small deficit of the pre- plan of organization in the Congrevious year. The total receipts gational denomination and allows the amounted to over one million dollars churches themselves to take upon -and this in spite of adverse busi- their shoulders responsibility for its ness conditions in America during the work. In addition to these National past year. Never before has the Board Council delegate members, the Board been at work under so many national elects one hundred and fifty members flags for the 75,000,000 people in- at large, in which class may be included in its various fields. New cluded any friends of the Board who calls have come with embarrassing are devoted to it in some peculiar abundance, as· in the offer of the way. and not so likely to be chosen Chinese authorities to hand over to as members through the National the Board the work of education in Council. The change wilI not make eight counties of Shansi. Young material difference in the progress churches in the mission fields are of the work of the Board. The becoming independent propagandists Annual Meetings hereafter will be a of Christianity in Japan, in China, in part of the Biennial meetings of the India, and have begun home missions National Council, the Board meetamong their countrymen. ing by itself on the alternate years. All matters of large importance will The election of a new president be deferred to the meeting held in of the Board was an event of un- conjunction with the Council. usual interest and importance. Professor Edward C. Moore, D.D., of Missionaries to Mexico were pres- Harvard University, a -man intimate ent at the meeting and were going with all the details of American directly from Detroit to resume their Board administration, who has served work in Mexico. All were enthusiastic over the new plan of union new plan is the carrying out of the in Mexico whereby the field is divided principle of cooperation which has among the denominations, each to already been tried in some of the be responsible for the Christian work stations. It is hoped that this will in certain sections of that country. prove the way to develop devoted, The American Board's district in- strong, aggressive Chinese leadership cludes the states of Chihuahua, suited to the new day in China."

Sonora, Sinaloa down to the river The Chinese are reported to be en- and lower California. This is a thusiastic over the new plan, and larger territory than the Board has hopes are high that many minor diffi- covered before and includes that part culties and frictions will be solved in of the Mexican population which has this way.

heretofore shown itself most demo- Five Centuries in Turkey cratic and progressive. On the other hand, most of the revolutions in About forty missionaries of the Mexico have originated in this dis- Board, old and new, were present at trict. The new plan will require a this meeting, but none received more larger force of mISSIOnaries and attention and applause than the five perhaps the surrender of one or Turkish veterans, Rev. C. C. Tracy, more of our leaders to labor in some D.D., Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, D.D., of the union institutions. Whatever Dr. Geo. C. Raynolds, Rev. Joseph the sacrifice may be, the Board is H. Greene, D.D., and Rev. Henry T.

enthusiastic over the movement be- Perry, D.D. These five men and cause it means the ending of an their wives represent four hundred denominational rivalry in Mexico. and ninety years of continuous ser- Another significant movement re- vice in Turkey. Following the vet- ported at Detroit was the action erans came the recruits, young men taken in northern China, June 28, who were designated for Albania, 1914, when "the mission and the India, Africa, and China, who told Chinese associates of the American why they proposed to be mission- Board formed what we trust will be- aries. The impression made by the come the forerunner of a great na- veterans and the recruits was one of tional Congregational Church of the deepest of the entire meeting.

China, for it marked the formation China's greetings were given by of the Congregational Union of F. C. Liu of Taiku, a Christian of Shansi, Shantung, and Chihli, where- the third generation, whose grand- in Chinese are given equal rights father and mother were killed by and placed upon equal terms with the Boxers. Among the represen- the missionaries in the administra- tatives from India was Rev. Henry tive work of the American Board Fairbank of Ahmednagar, who told mission. All the main mission ad- of the growing industrial work in the ministration is in the hands of com- Marathi Mission. He was born in bined bodies of Chinese and mis- India, the son of Rev. S. B. Fair- sionaries who prepare the estimates, bank, also a representative of the locate the missionaries and carryon American Board in this same mis- the general administrative work. The sion.

About the War

Foreign Missions IiAJs the world-wide war Their world's convention·, which was ~ progresses and other to be held in Australia next year has lands become involved been postponed. in the deadly conflict the missionary' situa- "Over 200,000 of the Young Men's tion becomes even Association members are in the varimore acute. The crisis is leading ous armies of Europe," said Dr. John many to more earnest prayer-not R. Mott. "Nearly every secretary of for God's favor to armies but for the Association in Europe is under God's guidance that HiS people may arms. The first secretary of the know His program and His will for World's Alliance, Y.M.C.A., Lt.,- them. The large number of soldiers Col. Charles Formaud, has been called in recruiting camps, on the battle- to the command of his regiment on fields and in hospitals, and the dis- the Swiss frontier.· While the secretressing plight 6f the Belgians, also tary of the Paris Association is at offer an opportunity for Christian the front, his wife is acting in his service and the distribution of Bibles. place, and the Paris Association building is transformed into a hos- That our readers may keep them- pital under the charge of Count de selves informed as to the influence Potirtales, who is not only president of the war on missions and the prob- of the French National Committee, lems and ministries that are resulting but of the National· French Red from it, we quote from recent letters Cross Society. The president' of the from missionary societies and their W orId's Alliance, Paul de Gouttes, workers. The stirring. events that LL.D., is serving in a private's uniare so absorbing the attention of the form in the Swiss Army. public should be used to turn men's thoughts to the greater conflict The Young Men's Christian Asagainst the kingdom of evil and to sociation at Geneva has three secrethe campaign for righteousness, truth taries, and at the outbreak of the and love that is being carried on by war one of these was called to the the followers of Christ Jesus in every Swiss colors; om! to the German, and land under the sun. one to the French, with .the' result that the association was left without Interruption of Chri.tian Cooperation workers.

One of the most serious spiritual Sunday-school· workers have been effects of the war is the dismember- closely united all over the world and ment of many international Christian met last year at Zurich. In· 1916 organizations. The Christian Endeav- they planned to have a convention in orers of different lands have ·been Japan, but to-day many of· their obliged to break off friendly corres- members are under arms and· under pondence and to become enemies. oath to kill one another.

That great international body, the

EDWARD CA LDWELL 'MOORE, D.D

The new President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions ( succeeding the late Samuel R. Capen) is a native of Vest Chester, Pa.• and was graduated from 1VIarietta College,' Ohio, ill 1877. and Union Seminary, N.Y., in 1884. Then for two years he studied at the liniversities of Berlin, Gottingen, and 'Glessen, a nd afterward held Presby terian vasto rates in ,Yonkers, N. Y., and Providence, ,R. 1. Since 1901 he has been Parkman Professor of Theology at Harvard University. Dr. Moore has been for fourteen years a member of t he Prudential Committee of the Board, and for several years has acted as Chail"man. He has twice visited the mission fields. once as chairnian of a deputatio n to China . His monograph on "Th e Naturalization of Christianity in the Far East." is a classic on the subject. This year Professor Moore.:is ··te~chil).g a special class of Chinese students in his home in Ca1Ubridge, Massachusetts. A '–.– R From the Literary Diccs# TURKISH AND OTHER MOSLEM TERRITORY NOW INVOLVED IN THE WORLD WAR Prot~stant Missionary Stations are located in most of the towns shown in Turkey L!.nd Egypt. There i s little dan ger of a Turkish invasion of Egypt, since two hundred miles of desert lie between the Palestinian border and the Suez Canal. The great dangers are from soldiers and outlaws in Palestine~ Syria and Armenia.

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

Salvation Anny, is facing the most The deadly effect of the war on severe crisis of its existence. More student work in Europe can be imag- than 10,000 members of the organiza- ined when we realize that it puts an tionare said to be actually fighting end for some time to such confer- in the ranks. In all the fighting ences as that held last summer in countries, except England, its actual Austrian Silesia. At that time rep- existence as a working factor is said resentatives of some fourteen nations to have ceased. In America much of were gathered in harmony at the the work planned by the Army to feet of Christ-Gennans, Tschechs, meet problems that it is asked to Poles, Magyars, Croats, Bulgarians, solve must be abandoned. The Sal- Rumanians, Russians, Dutch, French, vation Anny in America is without Swiss, English and Americans. Now reserve funds, and its gifts from the . political intrigue and national selfish- rich have always been small, and ness has brought discord.

churches give little. Most of the In France it is said that 280 of the money of the Army is earned in in- 450 pastors of the National Union dustrial plants, but these have been of Reformed Churches were liable almost put out of business. to service when the war broke out.

The Continuation Committee of the This leaves, therefore, hali the Edinburgh Missionary Conference is churches of Protestant France, for split into British, Gennan and French the time being, pastorless.

factions, and only God by His love Even in neutral lands the deadly and power can weld them together conflict has a spiritual as well as a again. material effect. Dr. Walling Clark, for twenty-five years a Methodist Even Missionaries are Fighting missionary in Italy, reports that in Mi.sionaries spite of Italy's neutrality, commercial "What a mockery is war," writes and industrial activities throughout Bishop N uelson, of the American the land are paralyzed. Factories Methodist Church, "that the Gennan are closed and printing-houses have Roesch and the Frenchman, Campy, reduced their corps of workmen by two Methodist missionaries, laboring one-half. This means that vastnum- for awhile shoulder to shoulder in bers of laborers have been turned out our North African Mission at Al- of employment. Multitudes of Ital- giers, preaching the Gospel of Christ ians have also returned to their to the Moslems, should be compelled native· land from the countries at as officers in hostile armies to lead war, and they are absolutely without their companies against one another." means of support. Dr. Clark con- Dr. Friedrich Roesch was a gradu- tinues: .

ate of the University of Heidelberg "It is significant that the people in and a Methodist missionary in Al- Italy· are flocking to the churches giers. He was fatally wounded in . everywhere – both Protestant and the battle of Verdun, September roth. Roman Catholic. Even men of· high Dr. Roesch was one of the best social· and government positions are Arabic scholars of North Africa and turning their attention to spiritual he put his learning to the Master's use. things, and a wave of religious faith

is sweeping over all the people. no more devoted and self-sacrificing After the war is ended, I believe that missionaries in the world than those one result of the conflict will be the who hail from the Fatherland,"

moral and spiritual transformation Concerning the effect of the war in of the entire continent." German Colonies the Basel Mission As to the' effect of the war on the reports to its friends in a circular Russian Empire Mrs. Bertha A. Pan- letter: "The first effect of the war cake writes through the Methodist in Germany, and the mobilization in Board of Foreign Missions that Switzerland, was the emptying of our words fail to describe the depressing mission house. Nearly all the breth- effect upon everyone, A large num- ren, as far as they were of German ber of Methodist preachers have been or Swiss nationality, were called to called to the colors. Some foreign- arms, including the brethren who ers, loyal to Russia, and who had were ordained for the foreign field lived for many years in Petrograd, at the last mission feast, When the were obliged to leave their families youngest were called out with the and go into exile because they had Landsturm, only eight or ten were neglected to take out papers of left of the 12I mission students.

citizenship. "Another effect of the war is the The Diatreas of German Missions interruption of intercourse with our mission fields. No one can be sent All the missionary work done out or brought back, tho many misunder German influence is seriously sionaries are greatly in need of rest. crippled. A large proportion of Correspondence is greatly hindered. these German missions are situated This is the more serious, as our within the limits of the British Em- brethren have to suffer directly or pire. In the East and the West an indirectly from war conditions. Togo urgent appeal is made to the English already has been torn for the present public to support German mission- from the German Empire and a ary work. "No matter how hardly similar fate is threatened Kamerun.

we are prest to maintain our own It is very uncertain what conquering missions we can not allow fratricidal England or France will do with our war which is raging among Chris- mIssIonaries. • The position is also tians at home to bri~g about the uncertain in the English colonie,;.

starvation of Christian missionaries Even if our missionaries should not or the interruption of their work be expelled they will be put under abroad. Any help which we can severe control. Money can not be give to those who are nominally our gotten to them at all. A third effect enemies, but who are our fellow is financial. Present business con- workers in Christ in the mission field, ditions make it very hard for the will afford a convincing proof both mission 1.0 meet all the expenses."

to them and to their. converts that The Neuendettelsau Mission is Christian love is a more potent force greatly hindered because of money than the antipathies and prejudices depression. The work is beginning which are begotten of a one-sided to prosper in a spiritual way, especi- and imperfect patriotism. There are ally in New Guinea, after a long

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

time of waiting. During the year aggregate saving of upward of 10 1913, four hundred Papuans were per cent. in salaries. Economies have baptized, and there are more than also been carried out in the Mission 4,000 Christians. House.

Letters from British Societies "From the financial point of view the society has much to be thankful Thus far we have been unable to for. Its income to the end of Sep- obtain direct replies to our letters tember was nearly £2,000 higher asking for information from German than to the corresponding date last and French societies, but the British year. The financial position is much workers seem to be hopeful and con- stronger than last year owing to the fident that Christians will rally to fact that some £80,000 have been re- the support of the work. Dr. F. ceived toward a special fund which W. Hawkins, the London Missionary has been applied in paying off arcu- Society secretary, writes: "When the mulated deficiencies.

war broke out the society had booked "In Central Africa it has been passages for between 30 and 40 mis- necessary to move all the ladies and sionaries or members of their fami- children from the neighborhood of lies to China, India, or Africa. Most the frontier of German East Africa.

of them were via Siberia or by North The missionaries have remained at German Lloyd boats. These routes their posts, and it seems clear from became automatically closed by the cablegrams received that at least one outbreak of war. Other passages of the society's stations has bee:l were booked by the P. & O. and the visited by German troops.

Union Castle Line, but the boats by "In South Africa the stoppage of which the passages were booked were the diamond mines at Kimberley has taken over by the government for thrown many thousands of natives transport purposes, and it therefore out of employment, and they have became necessary to make entirely returned to their villages, where fresh arrangements for the return of many of them are idling away their missionaries to the field. Several time. The operations against Ger- have already gone out via America man West Africa have not up to or via Suez, and others have pro- the present immediately affected the ceeded to South Africa, but the stations of the society.

majority are still at home. "The capture of German Samoa by "The chief difficulty in the adminis- the New Zealand forces has brought tration of the Society's affairs at the the large staff of the missionaries of home end is the financial uncertainty the society at work in these islands with regard to the immediate future. under the British flag. Information Several missionaries have obtained has been received that they are all temporary employment in England, safe. The occupation of German so as to relieve the funds of the New Guinea by the Australasian society. With the same object in forces opens a new field of labor for view the secretaries of the sodety the society which has a strong mis- have voluntarily surrendered a por- sion along the south coast of that tion of their salaries, effecting an great island.

"In Madagascar the work of the people must be tested. It is un- Paris Society there will be greatly crippled by the shortage of supplies thinkable that there should be anyfrom France, but other missions are coming to the rescue. One effect of thing approaching a collapse. . . . the war it is hoped will be the establishment of better relations between With all the strength we possess we the French officials and the English missionaries which has been one of must take as our motto 'hold fast.' the most serious difficulties of missionary work during recent years. "We were greatly encouraged by "Briti~h societies are trying to help the income received during August, their brethren and other nationalities, including the Germans, in the difficult which is quite up to the average of situations in which they have been placed by the outbreak of war. There past years. are over 800 Gentian missionaries at work in British territory." "Our brethren at the front are For the Church of Scotland For- nobly and promptly responding to eign Mission Committee, W. M. M'Lachlan, Esq., the Secretary and our message asking them to cut Treasurer, writes:' "We have missions in India (Panjab, Himalayas, down their expenditure in every pos- Calcutta, Poona, Madras) ; in Africa (Nyassaland, Portuguese East Africa, sible way. In several of the so- British East Africa); in China (Ichang, Province of Hupeh). In ciety's missions the missionaries must none of these has the war had any appreciable effect. In Nyassaland be passing through a time of conand British East Africa, one or two of our missionaries who had pre- siderable anxiety, chiefly through a viously had military training have been called to defensive service, but lack of news, but we can thankfully at all stations the ordinary mission work seems to be proceeding as usual. report that there is no reason for "So far, we have not kept back fear as to their safety. Owing to any missionaries from sailing-either new missionaries or old missionaries the mobilization in the Ottoman Emreturning from furlough." pire and to the difficulties experi- Concerning the great work of the Church Missionary Society, the Rev. enced, an agent was sent to Palestine Cyril Bardsley (Honorary Secretary) made the following statement on to look after our missionaries' in- September 8th: "The faith, the courage, the powers of endurance, the terests and to render any special readiness for sacrifice of God's assistance that may be needed. Persia is largely isolated, all routes being closed except through India. In Ger- man East Africa the isolation of our brethren is complete and no com- munication with them is at present possible. .

"With few exceptions we look for- ward to all the missionaries and new recruits leaving for their missions during the next months."

Rev. C. E. Wilson, B.A., Foreign Secretary of the British Baptist Mis- sionary Society writes: "Our com- mittee have, under a solemn sense of God's leading, determined not to with- draw any workers or to withhold'

any missionaries from returning after furlough, or any of the newly ap- pointed candidates for the field.

Every kind of economy is being exer-

ABOUT THE WAR AND FOREIGN

cised. Many new schemes for cap- missionaries will do what they can ital outlay are being held over, and to give anylocal help that is possible."

the opening of one or two new sta- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission- tions has been deferred, the starting ary Society reports: "On the Home of. several new buildings has been side we believe that there has been, postponed. not a distraction of interest, but "So far as the direct influence of rather a quickening of it. Meetings the war upon our foreign work is are well attended and money is at concerned, we have work on the present coming in a little better than Continent in the North of France normally. If the war continues, as and in Italy. The missionaries re- at present seems .possible, for a long port a quickened interest and a more time it is next year rather than this ready hearing of the Gospel since that we shall begin to feel the strain the war broke out. One of our mis- of it. Meanwhile our policy is to sionaries in France is engaged in maintain our present activities all the Red Cross work. There has been world over in full efficiency, but to a little actual fighting between the be extremely cautious in the matte.

French and Germans on the Kongo, of extension."

and some of the wounded natives have been taken to our Mission Disorganization of Jewish Missions Hospital at Bolobo. The Japanese The war has entirely disorganized troops have occupied the station at the Jewish mission work of the which we have workers at Weihsien United Free Church of Scotland. in Shantung, but so far as I have Every station, both on the Continent information to-day there is no special and in Palestine, has been more or cause of anxiety about our mission less affected. It was extremely diffi-· work in Shantung. The Chinese are cult ·to maintain communication with not greatly disturbed. the missionaries, whether by letter or telegram, and practically impossible "On the whole we feel we have to transmit money. abundant cause for thanksgiving to God in this time of unprecedented The latest news from Budapest was' strain and trial on our people. that the school building was occupied We can not but sorrow at the fe:ll'- as a barracks by a thousand soldiers, ful necessity of this great and deadly but Mr. Webster hoped that it would conflict, and we pray for its speedy shortly be vacated, so that the work and righteous end." might begin again.

For the Society for the Propaga- The missionaries in Constantinople tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts and in Palestine have been advised Rev. Canon Robinson, D.D., sends by the authorities to return home.

word that none of their missions, as This shows the chaotic condition far as they know, have suffered in into which the work has been thrown consequence of the outbreak of war. by war. For the present at least the "I understand," he says, "that the Jewish mission may be said to have German missions in Chota Nagpur practically ceased.

are in great difficulties, as practically The Mildmay Mission to the Jews, all their missionaries have left. Our which has many stations in Russia,

reports great blessing, in spite of post-office, writing and reading tent, the unsettled state of the country. moving-picture show and Gospel ser- Three of the Mildmay missionaries vices. are being held in Germany and can not get away. Their mission at The work of distributing the Berlin had to be given up. Gospels among the British troops is going ahead speedily. Already The Director of the Barbican Mis- over 200,000 Gospels have been dission to the Jews, Rev. T. C. Lip- tributed with Lord Roberts' excellent shytz, was on a mission tour to Ger- preface, which he wrote specially for many when war was declared, and the Active Service Testaments and is not allowed to leave. Gospels. There is no doubt that there' is a spirit of solemnity over The Hebrew Christian Testimony the nqtion. to Israel, of which David Baron is superintendent, has also given up its "The work among the French and work in Germany, owing to the war. Belgian soldiers is also going br- Their work in Russia will continue, ward," writes Francis C. Brading, of but the mission tours have had to be the Scripture Gift Society, "and we given up. The missionaries in Lon- have received encouraging letters don have to work almost day and from thoo,e who are distributing. night to deal with the Jews who have We have been able to place a Gospel been flocking into that city since the in the hands of many of the German war began. There is a wonderful prisoners through the kindness of spirit of enquiry and a readiness to those in authority, and we are now accept Christ, such as they never sending the Word of Comfort to our have seen before. soldiers who have been wounded in the fight." All·missions to the Jews have their hands full, as refugees are coming General Bramwell Booth has arin from many lands. Many mission- ranged for the organization of the ary societies in England are dismiss- Salvation Army to be placed at the ing their missionaries, not because disposal of the Cabinet Committee they are not anxious to keep them, of the Prince of Wales' Fund, but for lack of funds. The situation officers and soldiers working in every is acute, and needs the prayers and instance under the direction of the sympathies of those Christian peoples local committees in the various who are not yet affected by this war. boroughs, villages, and urban dis- tricts. Christian Work Among Soldiers Only God can tell the duration and At the great camp at Valcartier in the results of this war, but surely it Canada, the Y.M.C.A. is conducting is time for Christians to look well to an evangelistic campaign with excel- their spiritual armor, to use well their lent results. Night after night, thou- resources, to see to it that none may sands of men gather to listen to the have cause to doubt their right to preaching of the Gospel and many the name Christian; and to pray are converted to Christ. The without ceasing that all men may Y.M.C.A. have a staff of thirty-five speedily be lead into harmony with workers who conduct the dining tent, the will of God.

Changes In China*

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY International Student Christian Secretary for Asia E are in the old Buddhist Beside the fallen idols in a little shrine is a live Bible class of modern Chinese mW temple of Wofosu, near scientific students, studying the social Peking, a Buddhist mon- rejuvenation of ancient China through astery transformed into Christianity. The distant sound of the the Northfield Student gong from the old Buddhist priests at' Conference for North their' worship mingles with the notes of China. The change is a Christian hymn from a meeting in a typical of the transformation extending neighboring cloister. Truly, "the old over the whole land. In this Buddhist order changeth, giving place to the new." Temple, where the sage of India is still worshiped by the droning Buddhist As I look over the students and workmonks, who feebly perform the rites of ers gathered here this year, many facts a worship from which the life has long strike me as new. They are men won departed, but no worshiper comes to bow for Christ last year. A military adviser before the images of the "Buddha in to President Yuan was leader of a Bible Meditation," the "Laughing Buddha," class. When he was a Chinese military the "Sleeping Buddha," and the other student in Japan he was not allowed to dust-covered idols which are falling to attend Christian meetings, but when he decay. On one side of the temple are was in the Mission hospital last year the the buildings of the former Buddhist doctor gave him a Bible and the words monastery, with places for the two hun- of Jesus Christ changed his life. After dred Buddhist monks, who sought re- struggling with his doubts for some time lease from life through renunciation. he was so imprest by the character of These are now filled with two hundred Jesus, His life, His death, and His wide-awake Chinese students, who are power, that he publicly accepted Him seeking, not escape from life, but en- and was baptized. In Confucius he had ' trance into life abundant for the saving found a sage, in Christ a Savior. Conof China. Down the other side of the fucius had given him precepts, Christ temple are ranged the courts of the old gave him power. The former had urged Emperor's palace, housing the foreign morality, Christ gave life. His one workers who received their first inspira- thought now is how to spread the knowltion from the student conferences of edge of Christ among the 400,000 troops Northfield and Geneva. In the pavilion in China. where the Emperor's dragon flag once hung, is the rainbow flag of the Re- Another new convert was for a long public, where the students are gathered time secretary and is now legal adviser for their platform meeting. On the to the President. He was an ardent distant hills are ranged the tall pagodas student of Confucius, with a sense of of deserted Buddhist monasteries, and God as a far-off Creator, when he went the watch-towers of the fallen Manchu to Japan to study. On his return to dynasty, while nearer at hand the moving- China he became private secretary to picture man from America is photograph- Yuan Shi Kai, who was then Viceroy of ing the student conference in action. the empire province of Chihli. By un- swerving honesty, hard work, and ability *Frorn The North American Student. he helped to reform the local govern-

ment of the province. When Yuan came said to himself: "Why should I alone be to Peking to reform the organization of miserable? I dare not enter the capital the Manchu dynasty, Mr, Chiu came with this great question unsettled; I with him as secretary. It fell to his lot must leave alI and folIow Christ." For to for'm the new provincial parliament ten days he tarried in Tientsin with his of the province of Chihli, to supervise the elections, etc. He also helped to form the first Manchu Senate, and be- came chief secretary of that body. After ten years' of hard work, failing health compelIed him to retire to Shanghai.

He was discouraged and deprest over the corruption of the falling dynasty, and the hopeless outlook for his country, so that he was almost driven to despair.

It was then that the great educator, and a newly baptized Christian, Chang Po Ling, said to him: "Christ is the only hope for China. Christianity can give the basis which China needs. Study the Bible, and you will find a new 'source of power there."

For a year Mr. Chiu studied the Bible as a last hope. Before, he had dimly '

conceived of a distant Creator, but now through Christ he found the Heavenly Father. Still he conceived of Jesus as only a man; For a second year he studied and reviewed the entire New Testament. When invited to return to the service of the President he replied that he could not return to politics when the more important question of religion MR. CHIU (ON LEFT), LEGAL ADVJSu. TO PUSIDENT remained unsettled in hiS' life. He could YUANSHI KAt, AND GENERAL CHANG, MILITARY ADVISER TO THE P.:RBSIDENr find no heart for work when he had no friend, .Chang Po Ling. Here he was message for his people. But during this prepared for baptism and joined the year he found Christ as Lord and Sa- . Chinese Church and was baptized on vior, and from Him learned the message April 5, 1914. Immediately he visited all and power of service. his friends in Tientsin and witnessed to He came out of retirement and then everyone of Christ. From here he went .

he started for Peking to enter the gov- to the capital on the 8th of April and ernment service, but on his voyage north, the next day called upon the President.

he was in great distress of mind, feeling The first thing he told him was, "I have that he ought to come out and publicly become a Christian." The PreS'ident confess Christ. His family would not replied that he had no objection, for consent, pointing out that he would lose there was perfect liberty of conscience position and prestige. One day during in China. He appointed him one of his his voyage, in deep anguish of mind, he legal advisers in the State Department.

came out on deck to find the sun shining To-day this man is witnessing to those and all nature seeming to rejoice. He "of Cresar'shousehold" in the capital.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE MID-WEEK MISSIONARY MEETING OF THE CHURCH IDi. URING the greater part that of the 985 churches that formed its ~ ?f the nineteenth century constituency only 136 did not observe It was a very general the monthly concert of prayer. But be- custom in churches of all fore very long this custom gradually be- denominations to observe gan to decline. "What shall be done :s what was known as the with the monthly concert?" asked the "monthly concert of prayer for foreign Rev. James Carter, in THE MISSIONARY missions." One evening each month REVIEW in August, 1892. "This is an oft-repeated question. In many churches (the first Sunday or Monday in the be- the mere announcement of the monthly ginning, later, the first mid-week meet- concert is sufficient to reduce the mid- ing) was sacredly set apart for prayer week meeting to a chosen few." for the conversion of the world. Mr. Carter's own solution was the oc- In the issue of The Panoplist (fore- casional use of the magic-lantern then runner of The Missionary Herald) for coming into use as a means of religious January, 1815, there was printed an ap- education in the churches. Other pas- peal for the general observance of such tors have sought other means of enstated seasons of prayer. The custom livening the old-time concert, and some had already been widely adopted by the have substituted missionary meetings churches of Europe, and, to some extent, along some other line. But nothing by missionaries in Asia and Africa. A seems to take its place. "For the seven- few churches in the United States were teen years of my pastorate," says Doctor also observing it, and within three years A. W. Halsey, secretary of the Presbyafter the appeal in The Panoplist hun- terian Board of Foreign Missions, "I dreds of churches took up the practise proved the value of the monthly concert with the most beneficient results. "It of prayer, and now in the service of the was one of the most auspicious move- Board, having seen all sorts of schemes, ments of modern times," says Doctor I do not think, if rightly conducted, there Augustus C. Thompson, in "Protestant is anything better." Missions." "No department of human agency in the Messianic kingdom is more In the old days, whenever it was important than faith manifesting itself in faithfully observed, this service was united supplication for the greatest of all largely attended, and was a source of objects." blessing, both at home and abroad. The records show that many a spiritual re- For more than half a century the vival in America started with the monthmonthly concert continued to be a regu- ly concert, and what it accomplished on lar institution in a large majority of the mission field is greater than can be churches. In the annual report of the estimated. It is doubtful whether the American Board for 18&} it was stated

wonderful progress of the nineteenth in "Fifty-three Years in Syria," is century could have been achieved ~ith- worthy of special attention. ouCit. "I have often thought of the monthly The missionary concert of prayer concert as the great link between the should be revived in the church, es- Christian Church and a perishing pecially at this time when war is playing world," he says. "One hour a month havoc with the missionary enterprises, is certainly little enough to devote to and Christians everywhere are being prayer and information about the hunurged to pray. dreds of foreign missionaries in various empires and nations, engaged in preach- Wanted-A Name ing, teaching, writing and translating books, editing journals, visiting the The monthly concert should be revived, people, traveling by land and sea, trainbut, in the opinion of many, it should ing a native ministry, overseeing the have a new name. In its abbreviated native churches, planning new modes form it is incorrect, and many have no of reaching blinded and hostile popuidea what the name implies. Some have lations, conducting Sunday-schools, Bible thought it a musical affair of some sort classes, and having under their influence given monthly in the church! more or less directly, thousands of chil- dren and youth, and hundreds of thou- Let us, then, have a new name. The sands of heathen, Mohammedans' and Best Methods Editor will be glad to re- nominal Christians; with seminaries, ceive suggestions on this point, together schools, colleges, hospitals, printingwith plans and testimonies from pastors presses, and type foundries, to say or others who have had successful ex- nothing of that most responsible and perience in conducting meetings of thi. difficult of all works, the translation of kind. the Word of God into the languages of millions of our race. One Hour a Month The old-time monthly missionary "On the foreign field are combined all concert of prayer was the means of win- the Boards of our Church-Home Misning many a young man and woman to sion, Foreign Mission, Publication, Susthe foreign field. Among these there tentation, Church Erection, Church Exwas none greater than Doctor Henry tension, and Education, Primary, Col- H. Jessup, who gave fifty-three years of legiate and Theological. There are his own life to Syria, and won Doctor hundreds of native churches whose James S. Dennis to the work. pastors, teachers and members need the It was while conducting the monthly sympathy and prayers of the whole concert in his old home church at Mont- Church. Your missionaries are a mere rose, Pa., in the summer of 1852, that handful thrown out into the frontier the idea of being a foreign missionary line of the Lord's host among organized first came to him. He had given the and mighty foes. The great source, the missionary news, and was appealing to only source, of their strength and suc- cess is in the sustaining hand of the the people "to support the work or go Lord himself in answer to the prayers in person to do it," when he suddenly of the Lord's people. realized the incongruity of asking others to do what he was not willing to do him- "The thoughts and hearts and symself. Less than a year 'later he definitely pathieS' of the churches at home are offered himself for missionary service. naturally and inevitably taken up through the month with interests that To the end of his life he regarded the are near and visible and pressing. The monthly concert as one of the most important meetings of the Church. His plea for the observance of it, as given

OF BEST METHODS

home work and all its branches must faithfully observed in a majority of the and ever will be linked to the very churches, there were many and striking heart and life of the Church, and all answers to the united prayers of God's through the month it must and will be people. Neither space nor time proved remembered in earnest prayer. But let barriers to intercession. Petitions pre- the Church give one sacred hour in sented in Massachusetts were immedithe month, twelve hours in the year, ately answered in Persia. By comto the work they are doing among the paring dates it was found that in many kingdoms of darkness. Let all mis- instances revivals on the mission field sionaries and mission churches be as- began on the very date of the monthly sured that this one hour is the hour concert at home. While the church in of contact between them and the great America was assembled for prayer in heart of the Church; that they and behalf of some special field in the uttertheir colaborers, the churches and most part of the earth, the showers of pastors, the schools and seminaries, the blessing began to descend. translators and physicians, the editors and itinerants, the colporteurs and In these days we seldom hear of such teachers, the persecuted and the suffer- striking coincidences as these-perhaps ing, the inquiring and the awakened, because we do not expect them-yet as well as the great perishing myriads they are by no means things of the of the ignorant, superstitious and fan- past. This is shown by the following atical, are being thought of, prayed for, experience of Doctor John R. Mott wrestled for, and borne up on the arms told at the Student Volunteer Convenof faith before the interceding Savior, tion at Kansas City. It occurred in the faithful Promiser, who is the Head China during his recent world tour, over all things to the Church! when he waS' working almost beyond his powers of endurance. "The thought that the Church at home is praying is a tower of strength "Those were full days in Canton," to the missionary in distant lands. he said. "We had Continuation Com- Whatever else is neglected let not the mittee conferences by day and cam- Church forget to pray; and what time paigns with the students at night with more fit and more hallowed than the two or three addresses every night monthly concert, when those at home given through an interpreter. From and their brethren and sisters abroad there I went north to the province of bend around one common mercy-seat." Confucius, the 'sage of ten thousand generations,' as the Chinese designate Profit in Prayer him. I visited his tomb and then went on to Tsinan-fu, the capital of the "What profit should we have, if we Shantung Province. pray unto him?" This old question asked by the wicked in the time of Job, "The Governor heard of our coming is being repeated by many in the Church and said, 'We must let them use this to-day. Of what use are days of prayer parliament building,' which we did. It for missions, or monthly meetings for was as if one of. our State capitols concerted prayer? Are they worth the should be turned over for use. There time and effort that they take? If we had afternoon addresses and when Christians could be persuaded that they the last afternoon came-it was on a really pay, perhaps they _might be more Sunday-it was at the end of a terrible willing to take part in them. strain, and my interpreter was not up to the mark that day. For some reason In the old days when the monthly we did not have many sympathetic concert of prayer for missions was friends around us. No Christian

Student Association had been formed Hence to feed the fires of intercession, there. A wonderful piece of mis- information must be supplied. In the sion work had been established, but Prayer Watch, the never-ceasing mis.- that was outside of the city wall. I sionary meeting of the Moravian was not sure that it was an environment Church, at Herrnhut, when "twenty-four in which I was looking into Christian brethren and twenty-four sisters en- faces. Yet that was one of the most gaged each to spend an hour as fixt for wonderful meetings of all-a meeting them by lot, in their own rooms, to in which more than 500 decided that bring before God all the needs and they wanted to learn about Christianity. interests of those around them," their custom was "to meet once a week, when "I went back to my room exhausted. all news that had be~n received from That night the reason for this unex- far and near, concerning the needs of pected number of inquirers suddenly persons, congregations or nations, was occurred to me. It was the universal communicated, to stir them to praise day of prayer for students. It must for answers given or lead to more surprize some of you that I, the general hearty and definite prayer." secretary of the Students' Movement, had forgotten it. But that explained The pastor of a church of ISO memthe whole matter. 'The chariots of bers in Pennsylvania whose contribu- Israel and the horsemen thereof!' Stu- tions for the last six years have averdents in forty nations had been in aged $25 a year for congregational exprayer that day for the students of the penses and $69 for missions from each world. It is an easy matter for an member, accounts for it on the ground, omnipresent and omnipotent God to "not of any personal solicitation, but bring to bear a mighty force, to supple- simply by the presentation of the opporment all human limitations and to work tunity at all services. more or less, and ·with converting power." by letters from the different parts of the field at every mid-week service." TWO ESSENTIALS-INTERCESSION AND INFORMATION· Information should be supplied at the monthly missionary meeting in two ways BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY, NEW YORK, N. Y. -extensively and intensively. The first Assistant Secretary, Presbyterian Board of of these ways is best afforded by a Foreign MisSlOns swift survey. This divides the whole outlook into sections, puts a man, with In many churches the mid-week a· field-glass on the watch-tower· and prayer-meeting is given a distinctively obliges him to sweep his part of the missionary character once. each montH. horizon for the biggest, most vital fact Whenever held this meeting should in- which he can report to the missionary clude two essential elements, viz., Inter- meeting in a minute or at the most two cession and information-information minutes. A-is assigned to home misfurnished for the specific purpose of sion field; B-Latin America; C-Japancalling forth and directing intercession. Korea; D-China; E-India and ad- jacent territory; F-the Moslem world, The primary object of such a mission- and G-Africa. Thus the whole world ary concert is prayer. But like many is cov;red. What current event is there another prayer-meeting, it has in too that affects the coming of the kingdom? many instances gone to seed from lack Report it, concisely, vividly, not your of point. In order to be intelligent, in- opinion about it, but just the fact. No tercession. must proceed on information. speech is wanted; no speakers are Otherwise it lacks objective, becomes wanted ·for this part-only reporters. subjective, then stereotyped, then ceases altogether.

··Condi!llsed from The Assembly He,.aU;

OF BEST METHODS 93S

If you run over two minutes, the chair- able sums of money came into the man will rise as the silent signal that treasury, both directly and indirectly, your time is up. from this source. At the famous mis- sionary concert held in the old Park Such a survey should start a stream Street Church, Boston, for fully a of definite intercession. Some of the third of a century, the collection formed facts reported will call forth thanks- a part of the program each month. No giving, some will suggest confession. special emphasis was placed upon giving, Let the leader suggest beforehand that yet in twenty-four yea,rs the contribu- those taking part in prayer confine tions aggregated more than $52,500, themselves to a single point and be about $2,200 a year! brief. Better if this part of the hour be occupied by those who are not taking A church in a well-known community other part. This should be the burning recently made a discovery along this heart of the whole meeting. Within line that is well worth considering. ten minutes, a dozen or more different The pastor faithfully endeavored to persons should lead in prayer. keep up the monthly concert of prayer, taking a collection as in the Then for the second half of the hour days gone by. No special appeals were the main topic should have right of made for money but a special object way. Here there will be opportunity for the gifts was designated each month for information of a more intensive and opportunity to contribute was and thoroughgoing sort. It will be afforded by the passing of the plates for desirable to provide for a series of the offering. No one gave very much topics which may extend through an and no one felt it a burden. entire season or at any rate for several months. Such a series is suggested, for By and by a new pastor came and example, by "The W orld Work in the the collection was discontinued, not Presbyterian Church," the chapters of because the new man did not believe in the text-book with this title being taken it, but because he had not been accusup by one in some attractive manner. tomed to it, and no one else thought much about it. Btlt at the end of the The few minutes at the close of the year it was found that the benevolent hour should be reserved for prayer with funds had run short. When the matter 'reference to the intensive information was carefully gone over in order to find which has been furnished under the the leak, it was discovered that the mid- "main topic." week offerings at the monthly concert had averaged $100 a year. Needless to Such a meeting, conducted on co- say that it was voted to restore them at operative lines, with responsibility dis- once. tributed and with many participating, would soon prove one of the live wires A COOPERATIVE PLAN FOR in all the life of the Church. There PASTORS would be no trouble about attendance. Such missionary meetings are steadily BY REV. EDWARD WAITE MILLER, D.D., NEW multiplying in Presbyterian churches and should be held in every church. YORK, N. Y. Home Secretary, Board of For~ign Missions, Concerning the Collection Reformed Church in America The raising of money was never regarded as a special function of the There was doubtless a time when the missionary concert, prayer and the "Monthly Concert of Prayer for Misdissemination of information being its sions" deserved its name. But in most pdmary objects. Nevertheless consider- of the churches in which it still exists, it has ceased to be a meeting for con- certed prayer and has not yet developed

into anything that promises to be per- Heroes of the Faith manently satisfactory. The series of monthly missionary meetings here des- A Series of Lectures on cribed was adopted as offering at least MODERN APOSTLES a change from what had come to be to many a wearisome and futile effort. of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH In the summer of 19II, while pastor of the Sixth Reformed Church of To be delivered in the Albany, New York, the writer suggested SIXTH REFORMED CHURCH to a few of his clerical friends that the missionary service which, according to On Friday evenings custom, was held in the Albany churches According to the folJowing schedule: on the third week-night meeting of each month, might be improved by providing 1911 for it a series of addresses on "Modern October 20-David Livingstone. Rev. J.

V, Moldenhawer. November 17-Henry H. Jessup. Rev.

Charles G. Sewall. December IS-William Carey. Rev.

Charles F. Shaw.

Missionary Heroes." His suggestions 1912 met with instant approval. Nine of his colleagues at once indicated their desire January 19-Robert Morrison. Rev. J. to cooperate in such a plan, and requested him to prepare a list of subjects and a WalJace Young. schedule for ten months beginning with February 16-Adoniram Judson. Rev. the coming October. The matter was duly advertised both in pulpit and press, Alexander Abbott. and a schedule of subjects and speakers March IS-John Eliot, Rev. William H. was' printed for each church and widely distributed. Each speaker was assigned Hopkins, D.D. his subject (he was allowed to choose April 19-John G. Paton. Rev. E. R.

James. May 17-Jacob ChamberIajn. Rev. J.

Addison Jones, D.D. June 21-Guido Verbeck. Rev. James S. Kittell, D.D.

July 5–Cyrus Hamlin. Rev. Edward W. Miller, D.D.

his own, if he preferred) sufficiently long in advance to give him plenty of own people. The addresses were given time for preparation. W hen the at the usual time of the week-night churches opened in the autumn each had prayer-meeting in the regular prayer- his lecture ready. meeting room and the service was limited As a result of this arrangement there to the usual hour. In some cases the were delivered in ten churches ten care- pastor, being necessarily absent, arranged fully prepared addresses upon ten great for some member of his congregation leaders in the modern missionary 'enter- to preside at the meeting and conduct prise. These addresses were limited to the devotional exercises; in others the 4S minutes in length and were given visiting minister conducted the entire from manuscript or not as the speaker service.

preferred. In sume cases maps and In nearly all the churches there was a charts were made to illustrate the ad- decided increase in attendance at these dress. Inasmuch as his address was to missionary meetings, and the people be delivered before ten different audi- began to look forward to them. The ences and in a kind of friendly competi- prospect of hearing a new voice and the tion with nine other speakers, each was assurance that a carefully prepared ad- stimulated to do his very best. dress upon an important person would In accordance with the arrangement he given, made the meeting seem worth adopted, each pastor, after rotation in while to many to whom the ordinary nine other churches, finally delivered his missionary meeting made no appeal. The address, improved by repetition, to his pastors, too, seemed to enjoy the change

OF BEST METHODS

and the opportunity to meet the faithful general verdict, at the close of the eight members of other congregations. The months was that the course had been fact that one discourse served for ten well worth while. The topics were as occasions was also a consideration not follows: to be overlooked. When one of the pastors was asked whether he would join 1. The Beginnings of Christian Missions. the movement, he replied with enthu- 2. The Conversion of the Roman Emsiasm, "Indeed I will. It is a fine labor- pire. . saving device." 3. The Evangelization of our Pagan An- The success of the first year encour- cestors. aged a repetition and expansion of the 4. Catholic and Colonial Missions at the plan. Other ministers exprest a desire Beginning of the Modern Era. to bring their churches into the move- 5. The Origin of the Present Movement ment, and the number rose to sixteen. for World-Evangelization. As it was the custom in some of the 6. Modern Missionary Methods of Evan- gelization. 7. Modern Educational Missions. 8. Modern Medical Missions.

churches to suspend the week-night ser- Among . the sixteen churches that vices during two of the summer months adopted this plan for systematic instrucit was found that eight monthly mission- tion in missions the following denomiary meetings would suit them better than ten. It was, therefore, decided to form nations were represented i Baptist, Contwo circles of eight churches each. Each circle was to have a separate schedule, gregational, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbybut the same topics and program. terian and Reformed. The visit of so many pastors to other churches helped As has been said, the subjects of the along the growth of sentiment in favor addresses for the first year were all bio- of Church Federation which came later. graphical. The great missionary heroes On the assumption that the average atwhose life stories were told represented tendance at the meeting was no more different denominations, different fields than 25, at least 400 people during that and different phases of missionary ser- year heard eight addresses on the Hisvice. They thus had afforded an in- tory and Method of Missions. This teresting mode of approach to the study would seem to be well worth the effort. of missions. But the second year, for the sake of variety, it was decided to The fine fellowship that exists among present the matter from an entirely the Protestant ministers of Albany has different point of view. In order to made possible this and other efforts de relate missions to the perpetuation and pendent upon interdenominational coexpansion of Christianity five of the operation. During the two years these eight addresses were planned on the his- monthly missionary meetings were in tory of missions and three on modern progress, the same ministers who comethods of missionary work. As there operated to make them such a success, were two circles, two pastors were as- gave on week-nights in a centrally signed to each topic. located audience room, eight series of lectures on "The Bible and Religion"- It was not expected that this course sixty-six in all. Such team work is poswould prove as popular as the first one, sible only where the ministers of a· comtho it was believed its educational value munity are in 5ympathy with one anwould not be less. The addresses were other and enjoy working together.

difficult to prepare and the subjects Mission Study at the Mid-Week lacked the personal appeal inherent in Meeting biography. Nevertheless the interest In some churches the problem of mis- and attendance were well sustained. The sions at the mid-week meeting has been

solved by turning the entire gathering Those who were willing to make into a study class for a period of six to special preparation with the aid of the eight consecutive weeks with a popular text-book were enrolled as regular mem- text-book and a competent leader. This bers, but visitors and others who did not is not an easy thing to do, but when well wish to do the work were made equally done seems to be productive of very good welcome. At the close of each session results. there was an assignment of work to be done for the next meeting and lists of A successful experiment along this line thought-provoking questions were dis- was recently tried in the First Presby- tributed to stimulate interest on the part terian Church of Englewood, New Jer- of all in the next lesson. Prayer cycles sey, which numbers among its members were also distributed and their use con- Doctor Sailer and Robert E. Speer. The tinually urged, Everything possible was mid-week meetings were not large and done to encourage free participation on the session voted to devote nine consecu- the part of those present, and as a result tive meetings to a course in mission many asked and answered questions who study. had never before been known to take part in a prayer-meeting. Doctor Sailer agreed to do the teach- ing provided he was given control of The results were very gratifying. The the entire session, devotional service as attendance at the mid-week meeting in well as the study period. The course was this church had an average attendance of thoroughly advertised by means of a less than forty-sometimes less than_ little folder, and the whole arrangement thirty were present-but during the ses- of the room was changed. Instead of sions of the study .c1ass, the attendance facing the desk, the chairs were arranged averaged over 80. After the first meet- in a semi-circle facing one side of the ing there were never less than sixty room, and informality and sociability present. ."Many attended who had not were encouraged in every way possible. been seen at the mid-week service for many months," says Doctor Sailer.. "The At the opening meeting the pastor of majority of those who attended bought the church briefly introduced the course text-books and studied them, took notes, and then took his place as a member of and participated in the discussions. A the class. There was a devotional ser- large number did collateral reading, an vice at both the opening and the close average of twelve books a week being of each session led by Doctor Sailer. taken from our thirty-volume reference Much stress was laid on prayer, but no library alone. Several persons had a time was taken for singing and the definite interest in missions aroused for meeting was prolonged fifteen minutes the first time in their lives and a number beyond the usual hour to give more time of subscriptions to the China Campaign .. for discussion. Notwithstanding its size of the Presbyterian Church were secured. the class was conducted as a real study The plan was generally voted to have class. Text-books were on hand for sale been well worth while."* and note-books and sharpened pencils were provided at each session. Liberal *Added information on the subject may be found use was made of blackboard, maps and in a little leaflet, U A Mission Study Class at. the charts, and a reference library of about Mid·week Church Meeting," by Doctor Salier, thirty books with a librarian in charge, published by the Presbyterian Department of Mis· was placed on a table in front of the class sionary Education, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, and kept in constant circulation. N. Y.

He that saveth his time from prayer shall lose it; he that loseth his time in communion with God shall find it in blessing.-Wilder.

E I DI

Two Warfares–A Contrast THE CONFLICTS OF THE WORLD THE CAMPAIGNS OF GOD Ephesians, 6: 12 "Against flesh and blood" "Against spiritual wickedness"

THE CAUSE Pride, envy, and jealousy of men and The love of God for man-desire for his nations. good. Desire for human supremacy over others. The ignorance and evil in men apart The ambition of worldly rulers for from God. power. The lack of harmony between man and God.

THE PURPOSE Material advantage. Control of com- Moral and spiritual advancement of man- merce. kind. Increase of territory, racial supremacy. Extension of the knowledge and love of Peace by armaments and fear of death. God. Divine supremacy. Peace by righteous- The subjugation of the weak by the strong. ness and brotherly love.

To win men to God and to save them from sin.

THE ENEMY Opponents of a national program. Opponents of truth, love and righteous- Races and nations desiring independence. ness. Those who have what others want. Ignorant bigots and selfish leaders. Those who exploit men to their detri- Rulers who oppose the stronger nations. ment. The devil and his followers, who lead men' astray.

FORCES FOR VICTORY The nations of the earth. Blood and The Church of Christ. Spiritual powers. iron. Followers of God under the leaqership Armies under the direction of generals. of Christ.

Proclamations and treaties. Prayer, watching, working, THE WEAPONS Death-dealing missiles, guns, bombs, tor- Life-giving messages. "The Word of pedoes. love and God." Fire, sword; rapine, hatred, and murder. Schools, hospitals, industry; "The wiles of the devil." Christlike lives. "The whole armor of God."

THE COST Expense of large arm"aments, forts, ar- Expense of Christian churches and mies, navies, coaling stations, etc. schools for benefit of men, women, and children at home ~nd abroad. Useless in peace, but costing $2,000,000,- 000 a year. $5,480,000 a day. Useful, always costing less than $2,000,- OOO,OOO–a permanent investment. The present war, costing about $50,000,- 000 a day. Protestant Christians spend in aggressive work about $75,000,000 a year.

Men engaged in killing each other, 20,- Christian missionaries to foreign lands, 000,000. 24,000.

Prisoners to be maintained, pensions, in- Christian workers employed in Europe demnities. and America, 300,000, at a cost of not over $200,000,000 a year. Destruction of industries, commerce, art, cities, and pursuits of peace. Erection of buildings and equipments for churches, schools, hospitals, etc., to Expensive war machinery destroyed. elevate men.

THE RESULTS Death to young men, husbands, fathers. New knowlcdge, power, and happiness to Killed and disabled in three months report- men. ed at 300,000 to 600,000. Conversions from heathenism, 200,000 in Cities sacked and burned. Treasures de- stroyed. one year.

Men, maimed, women ruined, children Communities transformed, schools estab- killed. lished. Families obliterated, countries impover- ished. Men and women healed, children educa- Science hindered, education retarded. ted. Family life purified, industries estab- Commerce destroyed (400 ships taken in six weeks). lished.

Religious and philanthropic work hin- Science and discovery and civilization ad- dered. vanced. Burdensome war debt taxation for years Commerce built up (16,000,000 Scripture to come. portions alone). Factories, churches, art treasures, etc., in ruins. Religious and philanthropic work pro- Animal passions given control of men. moted. Men taught the blessing of service and Money squandered that might have been used for education, canals, railroads, sacrifice. science, art, religion. Buildings maintained for industry, religion, education. '

Spiritual and moral natures of men de- veloped. Money put into permanent improve- ments for the betterment of mankind and for the development of the nat- ural resources of the earth.

DEFEAT THE END VICTORY Strife-Material and physical dominant-Fear reigns. forces Peace·-Divine and spiritual forces dom- inant-Love reigns.

IN WHICH KIND OF WARFARE ARE YOU MOST INTERESTED, AND WHICH IS WORTHY OF THE, WHOLEHEARTED SUPPORT OF MEN AND OF GOVERNMENTS? WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO HELP?

THANKSGIVING AND PRAYER IN interrupted by the war; that many who WAR TIME are naturally counted as enemies are ministering to each others needs; that a THIS is surely a time to pray for spiritual quickening is evident in camps deliverance from the unbelief which and churches, where men are sobered by may hinder God in His mighty works, the war. and that we may so trust in Him and follow His leading that He may be able Pray especially for the missionaries in to accomplish His will in us and let His German East Africa, who are completely power work among us. isolated, and for workers in Turkey, most of whom had to leave that country In the midst of many difficulties and or are in danger from the Turks. Pray dangers there are many reasons for that throughout the Christian nations the thanksgiving to God for His mercy and hearts of men may be humbled in true guidance. repentance before God, and may seek the peace that comes through Jesus Thanksgiving that in many of the mission-fields the work is not seriously Christ. Pray that from this conflict may Jesus Christ in His campaign to win come new opportunities for the Gospel the world by testimony of truth and and new desire for the coming of God's service of love. The warfare against Kingdom. evil and ignorance should bring har- Pray that Christian men and women mony among Christian forces.

may be revived with new zeal and the spirit of sacrifice to proclaim the healing THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE Gospel of Jesus Christ. ONE of the most serious and omni- Pray that all Christians may remember present obstacles to the evangeliza- tion of the Jews has been and is the the sacred obligation to maintain the lack of harmony and sympathetic cowork which is so near to the heart of operation among Hebrew Christians- God, and to which He has commissioned especially among those who are working His church-the taking of the "Good for the conversion of their fellow News" to the ends of the earth. Hebrews. It was, therefore, an import- ant step in advance when a "Hebrew Let us pray that patience and courage Christian Alliance of America" was may be given to the missionaries during formed as the o~tcome of a Jewish Misthe isolation, the necessary retrench- sion Conference in New York on May ments and the prolonged delay in send- 23, 1914. The first president chosen was ing reinforcements; also that the missionaries may be kept in God's peace.

H WAR AND PEACE and Rev. S. B. Rohold, who has been OW petty seem some of the differ- doing such remarkably successful work ences that separate Christians when in Toronto. The secretary is Rev. A.

they are looked upon in the face of :t R. Kuldell, who is the only paid officer, great crisis or threatened danger. Who but who serves without guaranteed salary in Great Britain would think of press- in order to avoid the danger of a deficit.

ing now for a decision in the Kikuyu We believe that this alliance of Hebrew Controversy? Who will inquire as to Christians may be the means of great the church from which a soldier comes advance in the evangelization of the so long as he is sound in body, cour- "Chosen People." Not only does it aim ageous in heart and loyal in spirit? to gather into Spiritual Fellowship the The antagonism and contentions of the Jewish Christians that are scattered suffragists in England and the Unionists abroad, but it seeks to help the afflicted, in Ireland are forgotten as the people to cultivate a spirit o~ love and coopera- face a common foe. German Socialists tion, to study the needs and progress of have joined with their opponents to missions to Jews, to promote conferences fight for their common Fatherland, and for the consideration of the most effec- old-time enemies, the Russians and tive means of reaching them, and to Japanese, are allied in a common cause. spread among Christians of all churches Has not God here a lesson for His a deeper sympathy for this work and a Church. In the face of the prevalent greater desire to cooperate in it. Gifts sin and its consequences in the world are needed to make possible the efficiency how petty seem the differences that of this Alliance, and we believe will be divide God's people. How unstatesman- wisely used for the salvation of Israel.

like are the contentions as to what Mr. Maurice ,Ruben of 333 Forty- body shall occupy a certam· station and second Street, Pittsburgh, is Treasurer, the questions of forms of worship and and the Rev. A. R. Kuldell, 618 H Street, minor differences of belief. The great· N. W.,· of Washington, D. c., will give questions are: "Who is on the Lord's any information desired in regard to the side," and who will follow the Lord organization.

AMONG THE JEWS which is to be renovated. The Presby-

tery of Pittsburgh also passed a reso- Outlook for Missions to Jews lution to inaugurate work among the Jews, with the help of $5,000, from the MISSIONARIES to the Jews report Board of Home Missions. The Presby- that this has been a year of peculiar terian Church of U. S. A. is thus to take blessing in their work. The number of up in earnest Christian work among the conversions and baptisms exceed, by at Jews of the United States. least 30 per cent., that of any other year. The chief visible result is seen in the Jews Affected by the War attitude of the young people who visit the missions. The former sneering and THE number of Jews directly affected misbehavior are things of the past. The by the war is roughly estimated as Jews now visit the missions to listen, and they show the utmost respect for follows:- the speaker and for the message. The Jews are also throwing off their fear Country No. of Jews No. of Jews of the Rabbis and the elders, so that in Country in Army there are more open confessions. Those who are laboring among Israel feel that Russia …….. 6,200,000 210,000 there is a new epoch coming, and that Austria ……. 1,313,687 100,000 the result will be years of reaping and Hungary ….. 932,416 50,000 organization. Germany …… 615,029 30,000 17,000 Presbyterian Missions to Jews France ……. 100,000 Servia …….. 15,730 2,500 THE General Assembly of the Presby- 2,600 terian Church of U. S. A. passed a Belgium …… 15,000 16,000 Great Britain.. 250,000 2,000 resolution last June that the Home Board 1,500 should cooperate with any Presbyteries Canada ……. 150,000 5,000 willing to start any work among the Australia …… 20,000 2,000 Jews. Mr. Henry Hellyer, formerly of Morocco …… 109,712 2,000 Glasgow, Scotland, a most sincere, Algeria ……. 46,000 honest and upright Hebrew Christian, a India 20,980 graduate from the Princeton Theological Seminary, was appointed missionary to 9,788,554 440,600 the Jews by the Board of Home Missions. He began work in September, The total number of Jews in the world with headquarters at Germantown, Pa., is 13,052,864, so that if we add the Jews and since that time has been visiting in Turkey there are over three-quarters various PresbyterieS', and has been able of the Jewish race directly involved in to inaugurate work among the Jews at the present hostilities-a tremendous Mizpah Parish, Philadelphia. That penalty to pay for their dispersion among the nations! It is startling to reflect Presbytery has approved of a budget that 75 per cent. of the Jews are thus affected, and 60 per cent. of the world's of $5,500 a year for salaries, equipment. general population are directly involved. etc. They have secured a building The Czar and the Jews THE Jewish Era gives expression to· the questions that must have arisen in the minds of many of those wlo have read in the papers the Czar's proclamation to the Jews in the early

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

days of the war, in which he addresses to return to Hamburg. The military them as "My Beloved Jews." "In this authorities demanded the hospital for document the Czar is said to remind military purposes, as well as the ten Jews of the benefits they have received deaconesses, and the house of industry from Russia, and the House of Roman- and enquirers' horne was closed. off in particular, and His Majesty calls upon them to volunteer in the Russian Another well-equipped mission near army, as Jewish and Russian interests Hamburg is that of the London Jewish are 'one and the same. In return for Society, in charge of the Rev. Mr. this the Jews are to be permitted to Dolman. It is situated at Wandsbek, a live in districts hitherto forbidden to little outside of Hamburg, and has a them. This language sounds strange beautiful mission home, a little English with the groans and agonies of Bialy- chapel, a printing-office and book bindstok, Kieff and Kishenev still ringing ing establishment, and a house for enin our ears. Is it "a passing ebullition quirers. This mission has had quite a of sentiment" or is it the conviction number of important converts, among of a conscience that at last has been whom some are rectors of Anglican touched by the miseries of a long- churches, and others are prominent missuffering people? Or will it be another sionaries. Mr. Dolman is a Dutchman Rumanian affair of promises unkept, and is therefore not personally affected of peace pacts broken, so fashionable by the war, but since the mission is in these war days? British, the authorities have forbidden the sending of money. The London Two Successful Minions in Hamburg Jewish Society, perhaps, more than any other, feels the results of this terrible THE Irish Presbyterian Church has, war. Her missions in Palestine have perhaps, the best equipped mission to been practically closed, and in France, the Jews in Germany. The pastor and Austria, and Russia her missions are head of the mission is the Rev. Arnold suffering severely. Frank, D.D., who still retains the valuable aid of Dr. Aston. In connection Death of Missionaties to Jews with this mission there is a beautiful church edifice and house of industry and MISSIONS to the Jews have recently home for enquirers. They have also one lost many sainted men by death. of the best equipped hospitals. The mission published a little book, setting One is the Rev. Aaron Bernstein, B.D., forth 25 years of mission work, and in one of the most .learned of Hebrew it there are photographs of no less than scholars in Jewish mission work. The 77 converted Jews, ministers, mission- Church of Scotland has also lost a noble aries and 12 theological students. Some self-sacrificing worker in the person of of these men belong to the best missions Mr. Morris Michaelis. But the man and are of the noblest type, including who stands out pre-eminently, as a loss the Rev. Mr. Rosenberg, the missionary to the whole Church of Christ, is Dr. to the Jews in Russia, and Rev. Mr. D. C. Ginsburg of the British Museum. Carlton, rector of a fashionable church He was a native of Poland, a man of in London, England, and Pastors Lands- sterling character and of great Hebrew berger and Kirsch, and men who occupy and Rabbinical learning. After being some of the finest pulpits in Britain and graduated from the Universities in Germany. Dr. Frank was in Switzer- London and Cambridge, he was a mis~ land when the war broke out and was sionary of the British Jewish Society.; not ,permitted by the German authorities but he resigned in 1863 to undertake im;; portant literary w{)tk in connection witfi the British Museum.

The Daily Chronicle (London) says:

The greatest of Oriental scholars in our meeting of our wholesale liquor dealhs own time, Dr. Ginsburg, enjoyed a world- the other evening that we didn't have wide fame. His vast knowledge of five years of life ahead of us. Strange Biblical matters led to his taking part as it may seem to you, 1 would vote for in many controversies. One of the most national prohibition. It's best all memorable was with William E. Glad- round." stone, with whom he became on terms of intimate friendship. This great Hebraist Home Mission Week was one of the original members of the THE week before Thanksgiving is committee appointed by Convocation in 1870 to undertake the revision of the Home Mission Week. This year at- Old Testament. For the last six or tention is centered around the theme, seven years he had devoted himself to "The Social Force of Christian Misthe compilation of a Massoretico-Critical sions: Christ for Every Life and All Hebrew Bible, and he was engaged on of Life." Programs and suggestions this until a few days before he died. Dr. were prepared for the regular church Ginsburg's labors in the cause of Bibli- service, for the church prayer-meeting, cal scholarship included many articles in for the Sunday-school, and for the Bible dictionaries and encyclopedias. mid-week Thanksgiving service. These suggestions included a cantata, "Our Country for All."

AMERICA Friendly Hand to Foreigners THE Friendly League, which was re- AIn Favor of National Prohibition RECENT issue of the Ladies' Home cently organized by the committee Journat tells of a group of able on immigration of the New York State men casually gathered at a dinner party Executive Committee of the Y.M.C.A., who discust together the question of is spreading rapidly, and promises prohibition, as follows: to become nation-wide. Any man who subscribes to the following creed may The first was a business man of large join it. "I will try each day in my interests: "1 wouldn't think of voting contact with the foreigner to show him for State prohibition, but let national by my courtesy and friendliness that prohibition come up and it will have my the Christianity and the American ideals vote in a minute. Drinking has be- taught by the Young Men's Christian come an economic issue, and I am will- Associations and the church are not ing to give up my whisky and soda mere forms but realities." The founfor the good of the many." The second ders believe that tho the immigrant has was a large employer of men-about been helped in many ways in the past, eighteen thousand: "1 am ready for he has missed the right hand of Chrisnational prohibition. Up to this time tian brotherhood, and the result >has it has seemed a far-away ideal to me. been that he has come to believe in Now I see it as a pure efficiency meas- many, many instances that American ure." A physician was the next: democracy is a mockery. The Friendly "Medicine can do without it; science is League aims to remove this misunderagainst it; the old idea of alcohol as standing and bring to thousands of a food is exploded. 1 am all ready for immigrants the realization that America my vote for national prohibition." And, will be a new home to them. last of all, was a wholesale dealer in liquor who started the talk and who Chap.el Needed for Louisiana Lepera finished with this significant statement: "You're right. We are seeing the REFERENCE has been made to the handwriting on the wall. I said at a plan undertaken by the Local Ministerial Alliance of New Orleans

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to provide Protestant teaching for A Compo,ite Bible Cl.., such inmates of the Louisiana Leper THE Rev. A. W. Stevenson, a mem- Home as desired it. The services helt! thus far have met with great encourage- ber of the Presbytery of Phila- ment, and show the necessity for a delphia, and for ten years a missionary small chapel. As the services are now in Cuba, is conducting a Bible-class of held, the men and the women come at University of Pennsylvania students, in separate hours, because there is no which each Sunday afternoon there come room large enough to accommodate together M~hammedan, Brahman, Budboth. The State Board of Control has dhist, Confucian and Roman Catholic granted permission to build a small and Protestant students. Protestant chapel, and the local committee are now looking for material Two hundred and sixty-four foreign or funds. The building will be of plain students at this university came last construction; but the number of resi- year from forty-six different nations. dents in the Louisiana' Colony has now They come from eight divisions of the increased to ninety, and consequently British Empire and twelve nations of a building must be erected on a larger Europe, including those involved in the scale than at first planned. present war; from China, Japan, Korea, India, and the islands of the Pacific; T Bible Society Centennial and from fourteen of the republics of HE centennial of the American Central and South America. Their Bible Society comes in 1916, and presence in the colleges and profes- Dr. Haven, one of the Society's secre- sional schools of this great university taries, has already begun a tour of the is an unparalleled opportunity for the world to confer about the forms the Church, for the university, and for all celebration shall take, since it is to be, friends of peace and righteousness. like the work of the Society, worldwide. Nearly all religious bodies will EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN take some notice of the celebration, and Protestant Christians will join in An Instructive Retrospect observances to rejoice over one hundred years of Bible translation and THO for the moment it seems as if distribution. Richmond, Atlanta, Bir- philanthropic and religious entermingham, New Orleans, Dallas, St. Louis, Chicago, Denver, San Francisco, prise will suffer grievously from the Portland, Seattle, Minneapolis, Detroit, great war, there is reason to hope that Pittsburgh, Philadelphia, Washington, in due course the spirit of benevolence Baltimore, New York and Boston of will assert itself with renewed, and. American cities, are to have large indeed with increased, vigor. The reccelebrations. Other observances are to ords of a hundred years ago fully justake place in Peking, Shanghai, Canton, tify this expectation. It was, as we and principal cities of China; in Tokio remember, in the terrible period of and Yokohama in Japan; Manila, Bang– twenty yearS', whiC;h ended in the battle kok, Constantinople, Cairo, Seoul in of Waterloo (1815), when stringency Korea, Mexico, Havana, Panama, Rio de abounded on every hand, that some of Janeiro, Buenos Aires, Santiago, Lima the largest evangelistic societies were and principal cities of South America; organized in Great Britain. The Baptist also in India and South Sea Islands. Missionary Society having pointed the way, in 1792, there followed, in close succession, among other organizations: the London Missionary Society,. in 1795; the Church ¥is'sionary Society, in 1799; the Religious Tract. Society, in 1799; the British and Foreign Bible

Society, in 1804; the Aged Pilgrim's secrecy that attached to Protestant Friend Society, in 1807; and the gatherings in the centuries of Roman London Jews Society, in 1809. More- Catholic domination. The movement over, the example and influence of appears to have started with a cobbler these undertakings told across the At- who has a genius for expounding Scriplantic, and in spite of the political com- ture. To him have come many privates motion which prevailed there. Hence seeking spiritual instruction, and the inwe find that, in 1810, there was founded fluence of his work is said to be very the American Board of Commissioners definite, and to have reached officers for Foreign Missions, and in 1814 the as well as· the rank and file. American Baptist Missionary Union. So we may reasonably hope that, with Uprising Against Alcohol the blessing of God, good may grow out of the conflict which, at the present, .AMONG the great universities of Euis causing so much pain and sorrow. rope that give courses in various New Head for China Inland Mission phases of the relation of alcohol to crime, insanity, pauperism, etc., are the THE China Inland Mission society is Universities of Utrecht, Giessen, Berlin, Bonn, Strassburg, Vienna, Tuebingen, fortunate in securing Rev. J. Stuart Heidelberg, Munich, Prague, Basle, Berne, and Geneva. There are thou- Holden of St. Paul's Church, Portman sands of students in these institutions Square, London, as Home Director. enrolled in total abstinence societies and He has been a member of the London they have been exceedingly active in Council since 1905 and succeeds Mr. conducting temperance campaigns. All Theodore Howard, who died last Feb- these organizations, together with the ruary, after filling the office for thirty- Intercollegiate Prohibition Association five years. Mr. Holden has felt it of America, are members of the Internecessary to retire from the other Mis- national Bureau of Abstaining Students sionary Boards with which he has been with headquarters at Zurich. connected, in order that he may devote his' time and strength to the work of National Prohibition in Russia the China Inland Mission. His Church and its institutions, with the Missionary WHO would have dreamed that Training Institute, will be the only Russia would get ahead of us in responsibilities to which he intends henceforth to commit himself. He the matter of outlawing the liquor comes into his important office at a traffic? And in Russia prohibition is time when the Nation and Church are likely to mean what it says: for they passing through a period of unparalleled have a way of making laws effective trial and difficulty.-China's Millions. there. The World says: The Czar in- augurated the greatest temperance move- THE CONTINENT ment in the history of the world when. two months ago, as a war measure, he Work Among French Soldiers issued the edict prohibiting the sale of vodka. It was not intended at the ·R. HIATT, the pastor of the Union time that the suspension of the traffic D. Church in Paris, reports rumors of in this liquor should be more than a temporary expedient. But so rapid has an evangelical propaganda in the French been the change in the habits of the Army. Partly because of the extent to people and so remarkable the improvewhich a reputation for religion .would ment in the condition of the peasantry do a man harm in French military that by imperial decree the sale of circles, the meetings are held with the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

vodka is to be barred indefinitely after satisfied himself that the accusation the war. was groundless but exprest his fullest sympathy with the way in which the The sale of spirits in Russia .is a work was being conducted. state monopoly, which has produced nearly 30 per cent. of the govern- Baptist Work Among Rumanians ment's ordinary revenues. In order to meet the needs of the imperial ex- THE Baptist Church has not only chequer it has increased the number of interested itself in the spiritual dram-shops in the rural districts and directly aided in the spread of poverty needs of the Russian people, but has and drunkenness among the working been very successful in its labors classes. Being a cheap drink, made from among the Rumanians both in Europe grain or potatoes, the Czar's ministers, and America. In Hungary there are for revenue purposes, have deliberately now about 8,000 Rumanian Baptists, adhered to the policy of increasing the <litho evangelization among these consumption, regardless of the steady people began only about 25 years ago. degradation of millions of the Czar's It was initiated by German Baptists. subjects. Only rarely has a statesman In the United States little Rumanian like Count Witte ventured to question Baptist churches are starting up here the wisdom of the government's course arid there. In a recent conference in and even he was not able to offer a the First Rumanian Church, Cincinsatisfactory revenue substitute. nati, 0., 380 church members were represented. The delegates were lay That some of the cruel consequences preachers, mostly common laborers. At of war should be unexpectedly offset Akron, Ohio, 100 Rumanians are about by a great social and economic reform to build a church home. These Ruof which Russia stands in need is one manian Baptists are called "Repenters" of the ironies of circumstances. (Pocaiti) by the Rumanian Catholics.

What a Russian Sunday-School Did MOSLEM LANDS SOME years ago a Christian woman The Disintegration of Turkey in Russia organized a Sunday-school THE Ne~ York Independent gives in for the poorest class of children in an a SUCCInct table the way in which outlying part of St. Petersburg. Here a Christian factory-owner, a Dane by Turkey has been disintegrated in the birth, offered the top floor of his build- past century. ing for this purpose, and soon the children began to flock in, reaching an GREECE: Independent kingdom, 1830. average of about 400 in autumn and ALGERIA: French occupation, 1830; now a spring, and 1,000 in mid-winter. Not knowing where to find teachers she province of French republic. applied to the Student Christian Asso- SERVIA: Autonomous principality, 1830; ciation and got men and women helpers. One of the women students had as independent principality, 1878; kingmany as 80 little girls in her class. dom, 1882. Last winter it was reported to the RUMANIA: Autonomous principality, archbishop that this Sunday-school was 1862; independent principality, 11378; an agency for sectarian propaganda and kingdom, 1881. should be stopt. He sent a student MONTENEGRO: Independent principality, of the Ecclesiastical Academy to verify 1878; kingdom, 1910. the fact, and this student not only BOSNIA and HERZEGOVINA: Occupied by Austria-Hungary, 1878; annexed to Austria-Hungary, 1908; now sought by Servia. BULGARIA: Autonomous principality, 1878; independent kingdom, 1908.

EASTERN RUM ELlA : Administrative au- evangelize the Moslem popUlation. tonomy, 1878; annexed to Bulgaria, Everything calls for a united church." 1885. American Interests in Turkey CYPRUS: Ceded by Turkey to England, 1878. SOON after the outbreak of the European war, a delegation repre- TUNIS: French protectorate, 188l. senting American missionary interests EGYPT: Occupied by Great Britain, 1882. in Turkey met in New York, to con- TRIPOLI: Occupied by Italy, 1911. sider the situation, and it was decided CRETE: Autonomous, 1898; annexed to to send a delegation to Washington to wait upon Mr. Bryan, the Secretary of Greece, 1913. State. The latter gave assurance that ALBANIA: Independent, 1913. the United States Government would MACEDONIA; Annexed to Greece, 1913. do everything in its power for the protection of American missionary in- Great Britain threatened that if Tur- terests in Turkey, and would undertake key entered the war there would be no to get gold into the hands of the mis- Turkey left, either in Europe or in sionaries, provided they could· not ob- Asia. tain funds on the ground.

Christendom United Against Islam Mr. Henry Morgenthau, the Ameri- can Ambassador, again demonstrated S M. ZWEMER sayS' in the his broad-minded interest in the work • Constructive Quarterly: "One of the missionaries, for before any of the most startling visual proofs of action was taken by the State Departthe present-day strength of Chris- ment, he cabled from Constantinople tianity in the Ottoman Empire, as that on his own responsibility he had well as of its sad divisions, is found advanced to Treasurer Peet of the in a map recently published. It was American Board in Turkey $I7,800 in prepared by Major R. Huber, formerly Turkish gold, notwithstanding the fact professor in the Imperial Ottoman War that the banKs in Turkey refused to School and chief engineer in the payout any money at this time. How Lebanon Province. The map shows on he was able to do it is not explained. large scale the proportionate population Another cablegram announced that the of Moslems, Catholics, Armenians, ambassador had advanced $5,000 to the Greek Orthodox, Syrians, Jacobites, Syrian Protestant College. Nestorians, and Protestants in every province. It also gives the number Gathering of Christian Students and location of the various patriarchates, bishoprics, cathedrals, churches, THE first Christian student conferconvents, schools, orphanages, and hospitals, each division of the Christian ence ever held in the Turkish church being represented by a different Empire met at Mount Lebanon in July color; The map is literally dotted with last. It was under the guidance of Christian institutions and miSSIOn the Y.M.C.A. and was held in the centers, but the color scheme is as Presbyterian School for Boys. It conperplexing and discouraging as that of tinued for a week. The speakers inthe "Rainbow Bible" to one who be- cluded teachers and missionaries frOni lieves in the Mosaic authorship of the numerous schools, colleges, and missions. Pep.tateuch. If anything can unite The student delegates were from English these forces of Christendom in the and American colleges. The spirit of Ottoman Empire, it surely is the un- the meeting is embodied in the "declaraprecedented opportunity now, under the tion card" drawn up for use 'among stunew conditions of government, economic 'development; and freedom, to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dents in the colleges this year: "It is' my ward Christianity, these movements purpose, in the spirit of Christ, to make are now assuming such proportions religious work in my own country the , that they are becoming alarmed. Some chief aim of my life." The conference of them recently prepared a document is interpreted by those who report it as which is a sort of pledge to renounce having in it "the beginning of a great the Christian faith and to drive out power for righteousness." of their village all foreign preachers.

Jews Barred From Palestine This paper the humble believers are asked to sign by affixing a thumb- HE Porte has again prohibited the mark. Under such condition only are T immigration of Jews into Palestine. they promised freedom from persecu- The reason is that the anti-Jewish cam· tion. At a large conference of Indian paign carried on by the Arab press preachers who care for a community of Syria against Jewish immigrants has of at least 50,000, the Bishop inquired, lately assumed large proportions. It "Have you ever known any of our is probable that the agitation is fo- Christians to put his thumb-mark on mented by _Arabs who are opposed to such a document?" A chorus of voices the Young Turks and who seize on the answered, "No, not one." immigration of Jews as a pretext for attacking the party in power. The de- Suttee Up to Date cision of the Porte has created a pain- . THE British Government may have ful impression at the Chief Rabbinate succeeded in practically abolishing in Constantinople and in Nationalist the custom of suttee among Indian circles.-The Jewish World. widows, but the Church Missionary Gregorian Sunday-Schools in Turkey Review tells of a girl at Jaid- pur, Bengal, whose husband had re- HIS year the World's Sunday- cently died of smallpox, who saturated T school Association has distributed her clothing with keros'ene and set it 2,000 copies of the Armenian and 1,600 alight. An Indian correspondent of of the Turkish Sunday-school lessons the Statesman described it as a "heroic for each quarter. For the first time sacrifice," but he was uncertain whether Gregorians have bought them and are to account for the tragedy by ascribing using them. They are highly praised it to her affection for her husband -')r in the "Dadjar" or Temple, the official that "she realized too truly what a organ of the Gregorian Church. Greg- lifelong widowhood meant for her." orian Sunday-schools have been organ- Similar motives, combined with estabized in a number of places. The cor- lished custom and the sense of religious dial reception given to the Inter- duty, were doubtless' responsible for the national Lessons is the more remark- earlier practise of the widow's seF able in view of the hostility this ancient immolation on her husband's funeral branch of the Christian Church has pyre. formerly shown toward Protestantism and Evangelical Mis·sions. A Message From Mandalay INDIA REV. S. R. McCURDY, of the Bap- A Hindu Device Against Christians tist Mission in Burma, sends this BISHOP FRANK W. WARNE, of earnest appeal: "It makes one's heart the Methodist Church in North ache to sit down with our map of the India reports that while at first caste district and plan out a trip along the leaders took little notice of the mass cart roads and river, and then when we movements among the outcastes to- come to count up the cost be obliged

to cut out that village, and then. an- orthodox Mohammedan. He has been other and another. And yet all the one of my bitterest opponents, and has time you know that those villages have often laughed and scoffed at me as I not had the gospel for two, four, six, passed his shop. I asked him why he yes, at times ten years,-and some of wanted to buy a Bible, and he confest them have never heard the message, that he had secretly read an Urdu have never looked on the face of a Gospel bought from me by one of his Christian preacher, white or native. servants. In this book he had found American dollars here mean so many many good things which he had never miles of cart road covered-hours of heard of, and he now wanted to read preaching-villages evangelized-pages the whole Bible. of Christian literature in the hands of heathen-Christian souls made aware of THE Mission Tannery in Siam a loving Savior. The lack of them Kenneth McKenzie Memorial means simply no rolling cart wheels– School, at Lampang, has installed villages unreached-heathen untouched tanning machinery for its industrial de- -and Christless graves out there on partment and is producing first-class the lonely outskirts of the jungle vil- leather. A large German firm buys the lage. Would that the churches at home product. Mr. Vincent writes: "It was might compute offerings as we must with considerable anxiety we first fired learn from bitter experience to com- the boiler, ran the steam up to 60 Ibs., pute them out here, in terms of cart and opened the valve into the engine. tracks, new villages, new hearers, a re- The boiler had lost its steam gage, water iterated message, priceless souls made gage, injector, and fixtures on its way new in our Savior." from England. These I had to fit up from an available junk-heap. I had never The Hookworm Plague in Siam even started an engine before, let alone fit up a boiler. But all the machilles DR. w. H. BEACH of the Nau do their work well. The leather-split- mission dispensary (Siam) is ter splits leather and tanners tan. As taking up the hookworm sickness. He one of the by-products of the tannery finds that 90 per cent. of the natives we are going to be able this year to he examines have this infection, and pump water on to the school farm to that 9S per cent have an intestinal irrigate it. One pumping plant will parasite of some kind. The conse- throw 24,000 gallons per hour. We are quence is pale, anemic faces, swollen expecting as a result a good crop of feet and hands, boils, ulcers; pains in rice for feeding our boys in the school. stomach, and a lack of energy. As The First Presbyterian Church of Portthis sickness has continued for genera- land has just invested $r.ooo in the tions past, the general devitalized con- completion of this school plant." dition of the Siamese is not surprizing. Dr. Beach proposes a twenty-year cam- CHINA paign for the eradication of this disease-a campaign carried on jointly by Go-to-Church Sunday in Peking the government and the different mission dispensaries,-and has no doubt as INa discussion on the relation of the to its ultimate success. Church and the Government school students which took place in Peking, The Bible for Burmese Moslems the following were some of the hin- drances referred to by the students: A COLPORTEUR of the British and the Church is foreign; the number of Foreign Bible Society in Burma divisions in the Christian Church is reports: "I sold one Holy Bible to an

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 95

confusing to Chinese j some of the doc- of all for men, but can not but affect trines form a stumbling-block j the all lines of work.-The Continent. student sees many hypocrites in the Church j when foreigners preach in I China's New Conditions Chinese," they are not inspiring j often N a letter from China written to the the sermons are vague and too much editor, Dr. R. H. Glover, of the knowledge of the Bible is taken for "Christian and Missionary Alliance," granted j and lastly Confucianism is writes his observations. "I have been good enough. In the hope of getting among those who have spoken enthumany of these students in church at siastically of the new conditions, as least once, the workers named one day making for increased rectitude, prog- "Go-to-Church Sunday" and prepared gress and justice in the affairs of the for it. All the pastors of the city government, but first hand contact with were invited to preach that day with affairs has brought no little disapthe needs of the students in mind. It pointment in this regard. The promis estimated that between ISO and 200 ises of a higher order of administrayoung men heard that day their first tion have thus far not been fulfilled; sermon.-The Student World. the hopes for better conditions in gen- eral have not been realized. The Sherwood Eddy in China general opinion of both natives and foreigners is that present conditions REPORTS come from Kuling, the are worse than before the Revolution. Central China hill station, of the The readjustment of so great an emstriking way in which the missionaries pire is a huge problem that requires gathered there in the summer .were time and patience, and consideration is united both in prayer and in executive due those who have the task in hand; efforts, to ensure the success of Sher- and if one could think that those III wood Eddy's evangelistic campaign power were controlled by unsdfish among stud~nts. But even more strik- motives, one could bear patiently with ing is the interest the Chinese them- many mistakes and delays due to inselves are showing in the plans. Many experience and the difficulties of the of the Chinese gentry have come for- case. The sad fact is that such motives ward with offers to open guild halls are not the controlling ones. Graft i~ for the meetings. A missionary in rampant, with even less attempt to dis- Amoy had heard that there was to be guise it than before. Taxes have ina meeting of the chamber of com- creased and become most irksome. merce in Amoy· for the unveilin~ of a Large foreign loans are made, but tablet presented by Yuan Shi Kai to seem to evaporate with suspicious that body. Knowing that all the im- rapidity, leaving the government still portant men of the city would be there seriously embarrassed. Local officials and he might gain an opnortunity to appear no more sincere than ryf old, present plans for the Eddy meetings, and they are certainly less efficient. he went very early. The speaker for The highest provincial officials have the occasion was three-quarters of an within the last few weeks made brazen hour late, and Mr. 'V– used every faced efforts to obstruct the legitimate minute of that time to tell of Mr. purchase of property by a missionary Eddy's coming and what it would mean society. Without a shade of justifiable to their city. He so aroused their reason the seller was thrown into enthusiasm that immediately after the prison and threatened with even worse unveiling of the tablet they returned if he did not secure the return of the to the subjec,t. The campaign is first property. After a month's imprison-

ment he was finalJy released on the who went into the matter very thor- firm demand of the consulate, the oughly, and promised to bring the case Chinese officials during that time to the notice of the Chinese authorities.

having gone through a whole series Record of the United Free Church of of evasions and bluffs that were noth- Scotland.

ing less than a direct insult to foreign- ers.. . Weare not discouraged, Famine in South China E believing that China's welfare is in ARLY in the summer the State De- partment at Washington received ' higher and safer hands than thos'e of the would-be reformers. These latter the following cablegram from the Ameri- have to some extent caught the vision can Consul-General at Canton: "Unpre- of better things for their country, and cedented floods two provinces, South there are among them sincere and China. Over two million people home- welJ-meaning souls. But at best there less, starving. Crops totally destroyed.

has been an overweening 'confidence in Relief imperative." Heavy rains in June the flesh,' and God is having to say caused the West River in Southern as of old, 'Not by might, nor hy China to rise over seventy-two feet, power, but by My Spirit.' So far, in bursting dykes, and inundating ten thou- spite of a willingness to do there has sand square miles of thickly populated been a striking inability to perform. farming country. But three floods of The whole situation calls loudly for equal severity have occurred in this earnest prayer by God's people, that region during three hundred years, re- He will use these unhappy conditions cent famine appeals from China' having to reveal to China a deeper need than largely arisen in the Alluvial Plain of she has yet realized, and to displace East Central China. In September the self-assurance by a spirit of humble famine situation was reported by the trust in Him for wisdom and strength." Consul-General to involve as many as 8,000,000 in property loss. "Many mil- Missionaries Robbed in Manchuria lions in distress will need help until the THE workers of the United Free fall harvests. In many places whole Church of Scotland mission in Yung- villages have been blotted out. The loss of life may never be known, but the ling, China, while on a journey of over suffering caused is appalling." fifty miles by native cart to the railway which would take them to Mukden, where A Bookstore for Canton they were to attend Council meetings, were attacked by highway robbers. There ·THE value of Christian literature as were about a dozen armed men in the a missionary agency in China is attacking party. They went'through the emphasized by the respect which the boxes, taking out such of the contents as people show for even a scrap of paper pleasetJ them, and also removed the per- which contains writing or printing, and sonal jewelry of the missionaries, in- as modern education gains a stronger cluding the wedding rings of the ladies, hold, there is sure to be an increasing After the robbers hid withdrawn, the demand for books and papers. To meet missionary party sorted and repacked this opportunity, a missionary confer- their goods, and then they had a service ence composeq of representatives of of thanksgiving, in which all the Chinese British, German, and American societies 'Christians of the company took part, for working in the area of Canton has none had received bodily injury. On unanimously approved of a plan for their arrival in Mukden, they reported establishing a wen-equipped Christian the occutrence to the British Consul, bookstore in that city. A corner lot

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

on the river front, a first-class location, land, and until his death was in charge ha$ been purchased, on which a mod- of the devoted Mr. Ishi. Mr. Matslj.- ern jive-lltDrieq, reinforced concrete building is to be erecte'd. The book- mota's course haS occasioned a Weat store will occupy a corner section of the ground floor, with room for ex- stir among his feUow students, especipa.»sion as the busines$ grows, and it ally as it was taken in the teeth of is hoped th;lt it can be conducted jointly determined family opposition. by the South Chip.a Religious Tract Spciety and the China Baptist Publi- AFRJ~A cation Society upon a self-supporting basis. The Sit~ation ill tho KOll8o JAPAN-KOl{EA MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, whose re~ turn with her husband to the The Revival Campaign in Japan Presbyterian mission in the Belgian Kongo has been delayed by the war, THE evangelistic campaign in Japan, <;ontributes an article to the Christian to which reference has already Observer on the present situation. Among other thiIJ.gs she says: "As our been made in the Review, was delayed Kongo mission field, probably more for a few weeks by the death of the than any other, will be affected by the empress dowager-an event which, ac- terrible European war, let us remember cording to Japanese civic etiquette, to earnestly pray without ceasing for made public meetings unallowable for the mlsslonarnes and natives thera. some time after. The first meetings We do not want to be unduly alarmed were held at six different points in the but as aU means of communication with county of Kagawa, on the southern the Kongo may be cut off we must not shore of the Inland Sea. Special be dependent upon letters or cablemeetings for students and for women grams to make us realize our need were very weU attended. When the for calling upon our Heavenly Father meetings began at Shimonoseki and for His help. Possibly we can depend Moj i, tho the largest halls were rented, upon Portuguese vessels for carrying people were turned away, and the mail. If so, it would be greatly deevangelists report that it is not too layed and we can not expect to hear much to say that both these cities from the Kongo in two months' time were moved en masse by religious feel- as formerly. Altho native fruits, vegeing. In all places that the campaign tables, chickens, etc., can be depended has touched yet, the friendliness of upon for food, all of our provisionsthe Japanese daily press has been em- fiour, sugar, milk, lard, etc., salt and phatically marked. The familiarity of cloth (with which to pay native the newspaper men of Japan with workmen) , medicines, etc., which we Christian ideas was a revelation to the always order from London surely can missionaries. not be sent from there. Our Executive Committee has asked our Government M A Consecrated Lifll to instruct the American Consuls in R. MATSUMOTO, a Christian Belgium and in the Kongo to do all graduate of the Agricultural Col- that they can to see that our missionlege of the Imperial University in aries are cared for as well as possible." Tokyo, has dedicated his life to teaching agriculture on the farm of the A E;cho of the War in E;1Jrope Okq.yama orphanage. This institution GERMAN force has attacked is patterned on the lines of the George Abercorn, N. Rhodesia, which is Muller orphanage, in Bristol, Eng- thirty miles southeast of the southern

corner of Lake Tanganyika, and the is under charge of his department. The administrative center of Northeastern surroundings of the colony on Culion Rhodesia. On the morning of Septem- have been made very attractive physiber 5 an attack of German skirmishers cally, and the people live lives fairly was repulsed, and on September 9 the normal in a community wherein they Germans opened shell fire upon Aber- govern themselves and engage in trade corn, but afterward abandoned their with one another. An element of hope position and retreated fifteen miles 10 is introduced into the situation by the the east. Kawimbe, where the L.M.S. fact that the American physicians are has carried on work for more than a making an encouraging progress toward quarter of a century, is ten miles the discovery of a cure for this hitherto direct east of Abercorn and on the road incurable disease. There are !!lOW at between it and the frontier of German Culion 3,500 lepers, and it is believed East Africa, and there can be no that the islands have been cleared of any doubt that the German force must developed cases of the disease. The have passed through it. No direct government takes care of the whole news has yet come to hand from Ka- population in a way which precludes wimbe, but a cablegram received three want, but every sign of interest and weeks ago stated that, altho there was sympathy from healthy humanity is as' then no cause for anxiety, the ladies good as a medicine to these sufferers. and children connected with the mis- It is with this in mind that Dr. Heiser sion had left Kawimbe and gone to has made a public request that the people one of the mission stations to the west, of the United States shall give Culion a farther away from the German fron- surprize Christmas this year. To carry tier. It is believed that there are two out this idea of Dr. Heiser's, the Mis- London Missionary Society mission- sion to Lepers has offered its assistance. aries at Kawimbe-Mr. William -The Continent. Draper, the senior member of the Central African staff, and Dr. Harold A Good Word for the Filipinos Wareham. A RECENT report gives these en- Leipzig Minion in Africa Transferred couraging words: "There are 530,000 boys and girls who are ready to THE Leipzig Mission resolved to turn listen, not in the dialects, but in Eng- over their Kamba Mission in British lish. 8,500 Filipino school teachers are East Africa to a British society because prepared to read and grasp the great it was' resolved at the Kikuyu Confer- ideas of the English writers. The Filience to unite all native churches in pino is eager for enlightenment. There British East Africa. The Lutheran Mis- is nothing to hinder the message being sion could not conscientiously unite in given to him save lack of messengers such a federation, and as the Kamba and quick ways of reaching him. Now Mission could not stand alone the mission is the impressionable time, ere the days felt it best to give up work in this terri- of indifference come. There are some tory.-Calwer Missionsblatt. few thousands of American troops in the islands to preserve oruer, aided by THE ISLAND WORLD the Constabulary and the Philippine Scouts. But there is a better army than DR.Christmas for Filipino Lepers that; through 14 years it has been re- VICTOR G. HEISER, director cruited until it numbers nearly 75,000 of health for the Philippine Islands, strong! Like the troops of Garibaldi, who has just been visiting in the United these servants of Christ were promised States, takes a very keen interest in the persecution, hard marches, heroic serleper colony of the archipelago which

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

vice, but in the end liberty in Christ down, crowd in against the choir, yell- Jesus, and they are the hope to-day of ing, "For he's a jolly good fellow," and the Philippines. When the Stars and all the time trying to drown even an Stripes are hauled down and the troopers echo of the poor native choir. But the embark, they will remain to garrison the natives said: "Oh, here goes for the land for Christ. They have stood under holy war"; so louder and louder the deep fire and not wavered, they have charged voice of the ex-cannibals was heard sing- many a hill of superstition and placed ing my parting hymn. The opposition the cross of Christ on it ssummit. Union camp, catching up the antagonism of is growing in sentiment in the Philip- the thing, yelled more loudly than before, pines. The Union Theological Semi- their second song, which was of the nary in Manila is preparing the way for vaudeville type. There you had, sym- a Filipino church in God's good time. bolized and exemplified, the horrid an- Eight hospitals and 20 dispensaries are tagonism that the Gospel meets in all bringing the gospel of love and charity these islands. If only the white man at to the people. Twenty dormitories are least hid his head in shame at the undertaking to reach the young and memory of his mother's God and his splendid rising generation of the islands. father's God, the Gospel would have a Industrial schools are training the hands better chance in these lands."

as well as the hearts to meet the future; The Bible in Java MISCELLANEOUS N INETY-EIGHT per cent. of the "T Learning by Proxy Bible sales in Java in 1913 were to HO the public schools in the Moslems. In fact, Mohammedans pur- Philippines were started under the chase more Christian Scriptures than American plan, they have been comany other book. They frequently re- pletely changed. Each boy or girl tnrn to the colporteurs to buy other pupil is now required to learn a trade. Scripture portions after they have fin- One father asked permission to send ished with the first. A Chinese col- a servant to the school to do the porteur in Java, Khu Chiang Bi, sold manual work required in place of 12,800 copies of the Scriptures during sending his son to do manual the past year. He is an able and in- work, declaring that his son could defatigable worker among the Moham- learn equally well by observation. medan Malays. This request, of course, was not granted, and the boy soon joined Dan Crawford in Fiji his classmates at their tasks and ON his journey back to Africa "Dan became an enthusiastic workman. Crawford" spent four days in the American baseball has also had a Fiji islands. He sends to the. London marked influence for good upon the Christian a characteristic account of an Filipino boys.-Rev. M. A. Rader, incident of his departure. A group of Methodist Mission.

Christian natives came down to the A Chance for Your Boy wharf when he sailed, and sang "God T .be with you till we meet again." Mr. HE saloons of Connecticut must have 2,000 new patrons at once. During Crawford says: "'Down the wharf in the moonlight there comes a yelling, bawl- the past year 9,000 of their best custom- ing band of young colonials, nearly a 'J ers were put in jail, and about one quardrunk, who have come down to sing off ter of them seem to be regular boarders a departing "pal." They come reeling there. Two hundred and fifty went to

State's prison. As many more were ference between Roman Catholics and killed by railroad trains, frozen to death, Protestants, in the standards adopted, drowned, or died of chronic alcoholism. and the methods of receiving and count- The supply must be kept up. Have you a ing converts, that is in favor of the lat- boy at your house for them? ter, and makes it a stronger body of Christians. If the men who vote for saloons had to furnish the boys to fill them, every OBITUARY NOTES town would go "dry." Dr. Edward Judson of New York The wettest "dry" town is drier than the dryest "wet" town. M A.NY Christians will mourn the death of Edward Judson, saint, Any law looks blue to the man who scholar and missionary. On Friday, wants to break it. October 23rd, after three days of illness, he passed from earthly service to the For every dollar spent for education presence of his Heavenly Father. On America spends six dollars for drink. December r8th of last year a most bril- liant social ass"embly of Baptists met in The only good side of the saloon is New York, when 500 guests sat down at the outside. a banquet in honor of Edward J tidson, the distinguished son of Adoniram Judson. "An open saloon is a thing to be toler- The ~ost notable hour of the Judson ated only so long as it can not be prohibited."-Wm. f. Bryarn. centennial celebrated in Boston last June Roman and Protestant Miasions was when the sons of Adoniram Judson humbly received round after round of FATHER SCHWAGER has written applause from the great concourse of for the International Review of Mis- people. Dr. Judson was pastor of the Judson Memorial Church, New York. sions a frank criticism of Protestant missionary methods. He points out that Bishop Williams of Tinl1evelly the Protestant principle of individualism endangers unity, and mentions that there THE sudden death at Coonoor, in the are in England more than roo different Nilgiri Hills, of Bishop A. A. Wildenominations, and in the United States liams of Tinnevelly removes from the about r50. He says that from these mIssIOnary forces one who had spent countries come most Protestant mis- thirty-four years of his life in India, sionaries to China, and he contrasts the and who is said to have had exceptional successes of the Roman missionaries knowledge of Indian ways of thinking. with those of Protestantism. "In China," This, perhaps, was due to his great he says, "the Roman Church has rAOo,- power of sympathy, for his universal 000 converts and 400,000 catechumens, kindness, his courtesy to members of all who constitute nearly 70 per cent. of the other creeds, and his gentle spirit en~ Christian population. The assurance of deared him to all classes of the com~ ecclesiastical and, cons"equently, of munity. . He is said to have supported national unity depends on the influence about sixty native children from his and success of Roman Catholic mis- private means, and to have been very sions." generous along many lines. His dio- cese presented some great difficulties, While there is, no doubt, room for and contained about six millions of criticism of the division of Protestant people and over a hundred thousand Christendom, the implication that the Christians of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. hundred and more Protestant bodies are missions, with hundre'ds of pastors, being reproduced in China is recognized churches and schools. as unwarranted by everyone at all familiar with the facts. There is also a dif-

"fit, m· S ON

AND ~./ /W MISSION LANDS ,..",.""."……../ / Africa in Transformation. By Norman The Cross in Japan. By Fred Eugene Maclean. Illustrated. Price, 5s., net. Hagin. Illustrated, 8vo. 367 pp. $1.50, James Nisbet & Co., Limited, publishers, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. 22 Bemers Street, London, W., England. Japan has had a remarkable past "Thbse who were at the Edinburgh and seems destined to have a no less World Missionary Conference and read notable future. The transition between with deepest appreciation those keen the old and the new, the false and the and stirring articles on the deliberations true, the secluded and the free comes of the Conference, that appeared from with the opening of the nation to day to day in The Scotsman, will feel western influence, and especially with that no further word need be spoken as the introduction of Christianity. No to the merits of 'Africa in Transforma- one can doubt this who reads carefully tion' than simply to point out that the Mr. Hagin's carefully collected and author is Norman Maclean who wrote well digested facts in this valuable those daily articles in The Scotsman. handbook. His descriptions are brief The pen-pictures of this book are so but pointed and illuminating. Not only wonderfully clear and illuminating that does he present with a well-chos'en the book might easily afford to dispense phrase a picture of the land and the with numerous and beautiful illustra- people, but he gives many interesting tions interleafing its pages. Whether in facts and typical views of the missiondescriptions of the country, or in his- ary work of his own and other societies. torical surveys, or in life portrayals, or The chapter on "What the Missionary in discussions of missionary methods has done," is impressive, tho very and principles, Mr. Maclean displays that rare journalistic style which enter- incomplete. "Japan's need fQr Christ," tains and at the same time gives information of real and abiding value. The and others dealing with the opportunity, book casts many sidelights upon the leave no room for doubt that mission- Kikuyu Conference, on mIssIonary aries have stilI much work to do in methods and conditions in East Africa. the Island Empire. It brings to light many incidents connected with the lives of missionaries, The fruits of Christianity in Japan that posseS$ real spiritual dynamic. The are seen, not only in the hospitals, chapter on 'They Counted not Their schools, churches, orphanages, asylums, Lives Dear' woul'd of itself justify a and other institutions, but in the promreading of the entire book. East Africa inent Christian convents, in the laws is brought out of the haze of distance that missionaries have helped to formuand is made vivid and real." late, and in the changed sentiments and ideals that are doing away with many evil customs. The Japanese Govern- ment has indicated its high esteem of Christian institutions by giving to them

$40,700 in the last five years. The ways emphasized educational work, and Emperor and Empress have also made has built up some notable Christian many donations to the Y.M.CA. and institutions in Turkey, Japan, China, other missionary works. and India. Dr. Barton, who speaks from missionary experience, presents From Alien to Citizen. The Story of clearly the character and value of this My Life in America. By Edward A. form of missionary work and drives Steiner. Illustrated, 8vo. 332 pp. $1.50. home his arguments by concrete ex- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. amples. His is a statesmanlike view to which many former opponents of edu- The facile pen and fascinating style cational missions are now turning. of this Christian Hebrew immigrant The many problems are discust- has been remarkably used to interest such as non-Christian instructors in men in the aliens who flock to America mission schools-and, while they are as the land of the free. One will look not solved, the discussion is illumin- far to find a more readable and im- ating. The whole volume makes a pressive biography. Mr. Steiner was powerful appeal to educated Christian born in Hungary and emigrated to young men and young women to give America as a young man. Here he their lives to this work. worked in sweatshop, mill and mines, and finally became a student, a lecturer, Father Lacombe. The Black-Robe Voyauthor, professor in Grinnell College, aguer. By Katherine Hughes. With Iowa, a Christian. No man has a deeper portrait. 468 pp. $1.50 net. Moffat, love for the immigrant or a stronger Yard & Company, New York, 1914. desire to give them the best that a "To the faith and grit of the un- Christian civilization offers'. written heroes in the old Guard of The autobiography describes, with Oblateer in Western Canada," Miss the author's characteristic humor, Hughes dedicates her story of one of pathos and philosophy, how he became their noblest representatives, a story an American citizen. It takes its place of self-sacrifice through more than with Jacob Riis' "Making of an Ameri- sixty years of labor among Indians can" as one of the remarkable stories and Metes in a pioneer land. The of new-born immigrants in a new land. years are worth recording, and Miss Professor Steiner has particularly suc- Hughes, archivist of the province of ceeded in awakening sympathy with Alberta, has zest and ability for her our "Incoming Millions." His life task. story is well worth reading from title page to finis. The historian finds here source· material for a chapter on the making Educational Missions. By James ,L. and Christianizing of the West. The Barton, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo. 271 student of human nature delights in a pp. 75 cents. Cloth. Student Volun- character in which simplicity, naivete, teer Movement, New York, 1914. and humor blend with shrewd diplomacy, Concerning no form of missionary devote piety and self-abnegation.

enterprise has there been more real He is, indeed, a picturesque figure, difference of opinion than concerning with the Red Cross of his flag floatthe spiritual value of educational mis- ing above him here, there, and everysions. Some have advocated a large where along the prairies between the proportion of expenditure of effort and Red River and the Mountains of the money in schools and colleges, while Setting Sun, now sharing the tepees others have preferred the distinctly of the nomad tribes, now making a evangelistic forms of work. The stand at some mission-place-with ax American Congregational Board, of and plow guiding the Metes and which Dr. Barton is secretary, has al-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Indians to the ways of the white man, Indian is not dying out as we have leading them out from the blanket and been told so often. One chapter is the tepee to the school and homestead." devoted to the work still to be, accom- The hardships of the frontier were plis'hed and the neglected tribes, but less severe for Father Lacombe than this subject is not adequately treated. those return journeys in search of There is need for a more thorough funds or legislation from the Church presentation of the work left undone, or the Government in Canada, or at the the condition of unevangelized tribes, courts of Europe. the difficulties in the way, the oppor- tunities and the program that should Students and the World-Wide Expan- be adopted. The nine appendixes con- sion of Christianity. Addresses deliv- tain many statistics, bibliography and ered before the 17th International Con- other valuable information. vention of the Student Volunteer Move- ment for Foreign Missions, Kansas City, One of the striking features of Dr. January, 1914. Edited by Fennell P. Tur- Moffet's volume is the large number ner. S. V. M. U., New York, 1914. of fresh and interesting incidents and quotable sentences that offer valuable The Student Volunteer Convention at material for addresses and that make Kansas City last January was the most the book good reading. Redeeming the impressive and remarkable of the seven red man is a more hopeful and also a conventions of this movement held in more interesting procesS' than rifling him. the last quarter of a century. The meetings were notable for their immense Men Who Prayed. By Henry W. Frost. audiences, their deep spiritual power 12mo. 189 pp. $1.00, lIet. Gospel Puband the stirring character of the ad- lishing House, Bible-school Park, New dresses. These last are worth reading York, 1914. as they were worth hearing, and should These spiritual Bible studies can be kept for reference and for spiritual refreshment. Those by Dr. John R. scarcely fail to impress deeply one who Mott, Robert E. Speer, Dr. Robert F. follo,ws them thoughtfully and prayer- Horton, Mr. Sherwood Ed(ly, Dr. fully. Beginning with Adam, they go Samuel M. Zwemer, and a large num- through the Old Testament to Malachi ber of other secretaries, Christian and are well adopted to daily personal statesmen, missionaries, and Christians devotion or family prayers. The book from Asia are of unusual interest and reveals God as well as the laws of power. The appendix includes a list successful prayer, of character developof sailed volunteers from North Amer- ment and spiritual victory. ica during the last four years, an excellent missionary bibliography and an On Old World Highways. By Thomas D. excellent index. Murphy. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. 388 pp. $3.00, net. L. C. Page Co" Boston. The American Indian on the New Trail. 1914. By Rev. Thomas C. Moffatt. Illustrated. Map. 12mo. 302 pp. 60 cents. Cloth. The war in Europe makes this a vol- 40 cents, paper. Missionary Education ume of unusual interest, for it describes Movement, New York, 1914. in a delightful way, motor rambles in France and Germany-through some of This new text-book is a careful, com- the territory now devastated by the prehensive and stimulating study of the contending armies. Beginning at Bou- Redmen in the United States and the logne, the author traveled southwest Gospel. A brief history of the Ameri- and south through France, thence crosscan Indians and their primitive faith :s ing over into Germany through Alsace, followed by an account of· Christian past Lake Constance, to Munich mIsSIonary work among them. It is interesting to note that the American down the Rhine to Cologne and the~ westward through Luxembourg into

Belgium and back to Boulogne. The southern lady missionary to the Kango.

artistic illustrations, many of them in Child life, the cry of the Kongo, lone- colors, give some idea of the beautiful liness, ways many can help, and quali- buildings and picturesque districts that fications of a missionary ate some of have been rUil1ed by shot and shell, big them. They are readable and impressive.

invading armies with their trenches, and NEW BOOKS the tramp of many feet. Even a year ago the author noted that the "greatest Social Christianity in the Orient. The difference between France and Ger- Story of a Man, a Mission, and a Movemany, in favor of Germany-at least ment. By John E. Clough, D.D. illusso far as outward appearance goes-is trated. 8vo. 409 pp. $1.50, net. Macseen in her soldiery. Soldiers are millan Company, New York, 1914. everywhere.. . To the casual observer it would seem that if an aflT!Y The Problem of Lay Leadership. By of these soldiers should enter France Ernest Eugene "Elliott. 12mo. 119 pp. they could march directly to Paris 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New withdut serious resistance. But the York, 1914. (French) authorities say that German militarism is a hollow show, and that The Life of H. Roswell Bates. By S. there is real manhood in the French- Ralph Harlow. Illustrated. 12mo. 159 man." pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. A second portion of the book describes rambles in old corners of Great A Revelation of the Chinese Revolution. Britain. A Retrospect and Forecast. By a Chinese Compatriot. Edited by John J. Mttllow- ney, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 142 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. _Revell Co., New York, 1914.

The Chutch at the Center. By Wllrren H. Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. 98 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionaty Education Movement, New York, 1914.

The Holy Land of Asia Minor. By Fran- The Making of a Country Parish. A cis E. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. Story. By Harlow S. Mills. IlIustrated. 154 pp. $1.00, net. Scribner's, 1914. Dr. Clark, the Father of Christian 12mo. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1914. Endeavor, here describes his own observations and experiences in visit- The Church a Community Force. A ing the "Cities of the Seven Churches Story of the Development of the Comof Asia." The sketches are informing munity Relations of Epworth Memorial and entertaining-a popular help to Church, Cleveland, Ohio. By Worth M. Bible students and those interested in Christian archeology. Tippy. Illustrated. 12mo. 80 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Missionary Education The Work of Christ. By A. G. Goebelein, D.D. 12mo. 126 pp. 50 cents. "Our Movement, New York, 1914. Hope," 456 Fourth Ave., New York, 1914. Bamboo. Tales of the Orient-Born. By Dr. Goebelein is a forceful Bible- Lyon Sharman. 12mo. 81 pp. $1.00, net. teacher and these studies in the past, Paul Elder & Co., San Francisco, 1914. present and future work of Christ are definite and instructive. Missionaries Sun Children and Moon Children. By T. will find them stimulating. An edition Illustrated. l2mo. 48 pp. Price Is. of 5,000 in Spanish has been printed for free distribution by missionaries-who Church Missionary Society, London, 1914. may secure them without cost by writing The Professor Explains. By J. A. Staunto Dr. Goebelein. ton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo. 88 pp. Two Little Nati..-es in :i. Peanut Shell. Price Is. Church Missionary Society, By Mrs. MottMartin. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Bunkie, Louisiana, 1914. London, 1914. These are human little sketches by a Mary Webb and the ).Iother Society. By Albert L. Vail. 12mo. 110 pp. 50 cents, net. American Baptist Publication So- ciety, Philadelphia, 1914. Ninety-eighth Annual Report of the American Bible Society, 1914. To- gether with a List of Auxiliary Societies, their Officers, and an Appendix. 8vo. 598 pp. American Bible Society, New York, 1914. .

Report of the Commissioner of Educa- hon for the Year E':nded June 30, HH3. Volume II. BYo. 700 pp. Government Printing Press, Washington, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1914

BILLINGS

Clues to the Contents THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VJORLD, APRIL, 1914 TYENTY QUESTIONS ANSWERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

1. Vhy did an angry woman in India tear the carriage-doors off their hinges?

2. 'What did Dr. Somerville call the best prayer-book in the world? 3. What traveler sent a postal-card that a Boston policeman wanted to have framed and hung in his room? 4. 'Then was a red handkerchief wound in a man's turban like the scarlet cord hung from Rahab's window in Jericho? 5. 'What is the significance of the House of Service in Bombay? 6. When was a special government cruiser used to take delegates to a Christian student convention? 7. What was the reply of the woman in India when asked why she was measuring her length in the dust? 8. How many graduates of Japanese Government colleges have gone into Christian work? 9. How many members are enrolled in the Chinese Student Vo!tm- teer Movement? 10. Why could not the servant maid be trusted to dust the library? 11. iVhen did a page from a hymn-book save the possessor from being shot as a spy in Mexico? 12. Nhy did some village mayors commit to memory the story of the life of Christ? 13. In the Hindu Congress what vote was passed in reference to the Untouchables? 14. What would be the population of the United States of America if it were as densely populated as China? IS. In what non-Christian country is' paid newspaper advertising being used to spread the Gospel? 16. What is done in Nigeria with a person who has been struck by lightning? I7. What effect did the arrival of a baby have on cannibals? 18. Where do Christians not only have the habit of asking a blessing before eating, but also regularly offer prayers before start- ing out to work? 19. What interesting object was found under the basket on a heap of ashes in India? 20. In what ceremony of initiation did they use a Koran, a Bible, and a revolver?

~"",".WfliIlWl1lll1il~,Jl1 Born in Boston, December 12, 1842. Died in Shanghai, January 29, 1914 President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; Chairman of tlle Executive Committee of the Laymen's IVlissionary Movemetnt; President of the Congregational Sund.y-School and Publishing Society; President of the Board of Trustees of Wellesley College; President of the Massa- chusetts Peace Society, etc., etc., etc.

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, NO.4 APRIL, 1914 Vol. XXVII, NO.4 Old Series New Series Signs of the' Times THEMASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA induce them to accept Christ; for it readiness of low-caste or out- is seriously alleged that 15,000,000 caste peoples in India to enroll people among India's lower classes as Christian catechumens must not are practically certain to come into be understood always to mean an in.,. the Church as soon as they are telligent acceptance of Christ as Lord invited. And many are pressing and Savior. It is often due to a desirl! for the privilege, Missionaries reto escape from the evils of their low- port that they are being constantly caste condition. This desire is, how,,, beset by in,vitations from all direcever, a God-given opportunity to tions to go out into the country vilgive them the Gospel. The extent of lages and baptize the people. The this movement Christward is shown btrongest center of this movement is by an investigation made recently by in the neighborhood of Delhi, where The Indian Witness (Calcutta) iu 350,000 people are ready to embrace the seven large geographical areas Christianity. But there are also where so-called mass movements of almost equal phenomenal trends of the lower classes toward Christianity the same nature in the Punjab and· have been observed. In all these sec- Central Provinces, and in Baroda. tions, large as they are, The Witness found only 20 foreign missionaries A CONFERENCE OF VIUAG£ at work. Yet within these areas and MAYORS IN INDIA under such necessarily restricted instruction, 140,000 people have been AMERICA and England have spebaptized in the last few years. But this number, large as it is, bears no cial meetings for street-car concomparison to The Witness's stag- ductors, for policemen, for business gering estimate of the numbers who men and others, but in India a speare ready to come and really await mal BiblE; conference has been held nothing more than the invitation to for the mayors, or head men, of vil- . lages, who have become interested in Christianity, It was expected that The editors seek 10 preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REvn:w, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions e~rest, nor for positions taken by con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. possibly 50 or 60 might attend, but among the Yoruba people. On a re- to the astonishment of the mission- cent tour in one of the inland dis- aries, more than 200 presented them- tricts the Government officer in selves for ins"truction. They were charge remarked that before long the accompanied by their wives and chil- whole district would be Christian.

dren, and remained in attendance Statistics bear out this statement.

about two weeks. Part of the time Certain it is that heathenism is was devoted to study of the life and doomed. In many villages the teachings of Christ, and part to the church, in others the mosque. is tak- discussion of village problems, in- ing the place of the idol groves. In cluding idolatry and superstitious the next decade or two the question customs. will be settled whether the Cross or The great temptation to the aver- the Crescent, Christ or Mohammed, age village Christian in India has is to be in possession of this country.

been participation in heathen birth- Jf the Christian Church· is only day rites, heathen wedding cere- sufficiently alive she will win the monies, and special feast-day cele- people for her Master. In any case brations. After much prayerful there can be no doubt of the wide- consideration, it was decided by the spread movement toward Christian- assembled mayors that as these cus- ity at the present time.

toms are opposed to the teachings of "At a recent meeting of the gov- Jesus, they must be banished from erning body of the mission we had community life at any cost. There- before us 50 urgent claims for teach- fore they pledged themselves to use ers for important places where there their best efforts to abolish them. were already considerable congrega- • This effort will have far-reaching tions, and our supply for the year consequences because these 200 vil- from our training institutions was lage mayors preside over a popula- only l5!

tion of fully 40,000 people among Give us sufficient missionaries, help the deprest classes. Those who were us to train sufficient teachers, and unable to read memorized the story we may be able so to seize the oppor- of Christ's life in order that they tunity that a strong and living might tell it and apply its teachings Church may be the outcome of the to the life of their villagers. Such present movement, and this will conferences may be greatly used in affect the whole of West Africa."

the development of Christianity in WOMEN UNITE IN MISSIONARY India. EFFORT A MASS MOVEMENT IN NIGERIA T HE women's boards of missions T HE mass movements to Chris- are leading the way in the cause tianity which have been so strik- of Church unity, for while the ing a feature of missionary work in churches are still mainly discussing India, are being reproduced in other unity, they have formed, quietly and countries, for a writer in the Church almost unknown to the public, a union Missionary Review tells of a similar called the Federation of Women's movement in Southern Nigeria, Boards of Foreign Missions of the

OF THE TIMES

United States, composed of represen- blanks, for many Home Mission sot2.tives of I7 denominational boards cieties do not know the facts about and the National Board of Young their own fields, and others are un- 'Nomen's Christian Associations. willing to make public the fads they have. This work of the committee, There are four Territorial Com- however, is a step in advance, and missions connected with the Federa- we expect that in a few years the 11on, with headquarters at New York, work of Home Mission Boards will Chicago, Nashville, San Francisco. be coordinated, studied, and systema- There is also a General Advisory tized so as to bring it up to the same Commission, with headquarters at standard of efficiency as that of For- New York. The object of the Fed- eign Missions. The really scientific, eration is to promote unity, Chris- united study of Horne Missionary tian fellowship and cooperation problems and progress has only just among women's boards; to encourage begun. In Foreign Missions such and disseminate the best methods of study began some twenty-five years work, and to unitedly plead for the outpouring of the Spirit of God upon ago. the Church of Christ. In the present statistical report, the The Boards of Home Missions have work of thirty-eight Home Missionfollowed much the same lines. Be- ary organizations are more or less ginning with the publication of fully reported. They show a total of united study books, then holding $IO,6S3,II9 appropriated for work in summer schools of missions, they America, through the Home Mission organized in I908 the Council of Boards. Of this amount only $1,046,- Women for Home Missions. 335 is for general evangelism. The totals given are as follows: THE HOME MISSIONARY For Support of Mission STATISTICS Churches ……….. $3.116.242.98 T HE Home Missions Council, com- " Church and Parsonage Buildings ……….. 614,988.99 posed of representatives of the various Boards operating in America, " General Evangelism .. 1,046,335.07 has already achieved much in the in- " Work Among Immiterests of harmony, cooperation, and progress in North American mis- grants …………. . 445,326.91 sions. Their committee on the sur- " American Indians …. . 256,115.88 vey and occupation of the field have " Mountaineers …….. . 221,878.04 presented a preliminary report, and " the Negroes ……… . 403,611.11 it is hoped that the result will be a " Other Dependent readjustment of workers in oversupplied and in neglected territory. Peoples ………… . 253,168.50 " Alaska …………… . 105,392.60 The Committee on Statistics has " Cuba and Porto Rico .. 255,592.90 also collected the first comprehensive ," Sunday-school Missions ~7,133.66 set of Home Mission statistics that .. Maintenance of Mission have ever been gathered for the united States. As might be expected, these Schools ………… . 1,085,207.31 are still incomplete, having many .. Publication Work …. . 446,067.39 " Specials ………….. . 593,637.36 The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions reports the largest budget- amounting to $1.475.853.81, while the

Methodist Episcopal Board (North) cd, churchless people, and some negcomes second with $1,000,715.92, and lected areas, but in proportion to the the American Christian Missionary money spent on the remainder of the Society third with $881,180.14. In non-Christian world the amount cost of administration the Methodists spent for Christian work in the Uni- (North) stand first, $65,316.42 (631;l ted States is not small. per cent.); the Protestant Episcopal Church, second, $57.477.00 (includ- There is still great need for coing foreign administration expenses) ; operation and an earnest study of and the Presbyterians are third- Home Mission problems. A clearing $54,033-49 (3% per cent.). house for information on the sub- ject is needed, and an executive com- No record is given of the number mittee from all the Boards could of missionaries, churches, or schools make a valuable presentation of the supported, or of the number of com- present weaknesses and needs of the municants or conversions. If these fig- Home Missionary situation. ures could be obtained they would make an interesting study. From the UNITED HOME MISSION EFFORT financial statement little can be learned in regard to efficiency. We UTAH presents a unique field, in note, however, that the Baptist Home that it is the home of "Islam in Mission Society makes the largest appropriation from its budget for America"-the organization s elf – education; the Methodists and the termed the "Latter-Day Saints," but American Christian Missionary So- not so recognized by others. Utah ciety for church sustentation; the has, therefore, been one of the most Presbyterians (North) for evangel- difficult of the Home Mission fields ism and education, and the Protestant and presents an unusually strong Episcopal Church for "specials." challenge to all evangelical Chris- tians to win this mountain stronghold In work for special classes the for Christ. Presbyterians (North) spend most on the immigrants, Alaska, and Indians; On February 9th and 10th an imthe Methodist Women's Home Mis- portant conference was held in Salt sionary Society for the mountaineers; Lake City between representatives of the United Presbyterians for the ne- the various Protestant churches of groes; the Protestant E pis cop a 1 Utah and a deputation frol11 the Church for Cuba and for publication Home Missions Council. The purwork. pose was to consider united plans for the advancement of vital Christianity There is, no doubt, much more in Utah. Papers were read by money snent on Home Missions than Bishop Spalding, of the Protestant is here reported. Over half of the Episcopal Church; by Rev. P. A. Boards did not respond to the re- Simpkin, of the Congregational quest for figures. City Missions also Church; by Dr. Bowennan, of the demand a large amount, and the ex- Baptist Church, and others. It was penses of self-supporting churches pointed out that public school educaare estimated to reach over $275,- tion is making rapid advance in 000,000. America has many neglect- Utah, and that Mormons also have their own academics and colleges.

As a result, there is not a great need The flrst part translated and pub- for Protestant missions to conduct lished comprises the epistles to the schools for secular education, except Thessalonians, and the text of West- for the sake of offering distinctively cott and Hart has been made the Christian training. general basis of the translation. In There is need for progress and re- the critical notes appended various adjustment among th~ various de- Protestant scholars are mentioned, nominations in their church work. and the editors frankly declare:· "The The whole field should be surveyed great advances made in textual criti- by a representative body, in order cism, the light thrown upon New that any towns or fields comparative- Testament Greek by the Egyptian ly over-supplied with Protestant papyri, and the existence of many churches may reach a union agree- needless· obscurities and faults in the ment, and that the unoccupied or current version [the Douai], all de- poorly manned fields may be sup- mand a more accurate translation, if plied. Steps were taken at the Con- the exhortations of the Holy See to a ference to organize a State Federa- more frequent and fruitful perusal of tion of "1orkers, with a representa- the sacred writings are to meet with tive council. This Federation is to general acceptance."

hold a two-weeks' institute each year T to bring together pastors and other SLAVERY A LIVE ISSUE STILL workers to study the problems before HERE is still much to be done to them. Let other States follow with drive slavery out of Africa, but some such plan for united study of the statement of the Echo de Paris their field and aggressive cooperative that the French have done away with effort. the slave markets in Morocco means that the first step has been taken CATHOLICS TRANSLATING THE toward the abolition of slavery in BIBLE that country. Something over 3,000 slaves, it is estimated, are imported I T is significant that in these days .of world-wide distribution and into Morocco every year, most of study of the Bible, the Roman Catho- them being brought by the terrible lic Church should also have a move- desert routes from Equatoria and the ment toward a more accurate knowl- Sudan, the trails of the slave cara- edge of it. The Douai version, which, vans being marked by the bleaching according to the canon law, must be bones of the thousands.

used whenever the gospels or epistles In England an important memorial are read in the church service, was has been presented to Premier As- based on the Latin Vulgate in 1610, quith, in which the Government was and reproduces its faults. Two at- urged to take some action to sup- tempts have been made within the press the alleged slavery. This was last hundred years to produce trans- signed by such notable men as Lord lations from the original Greek, and Cromer, Lord Curzon, and James noW two English Jesuits have under- Bryce. The Committee of the Anti- taken a translation which has the Slavery and Aborigines Protective Papal approbation. Society has decided to take imme- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD diate steps with the object of creat- practise. The evangelical Christians ing a sister organization in America are in the supremacy, and those of to cooperate with the English society different denominations are uniting to in watching all matters in which evangelize France on spiritual lines. joint Anglo-American action might They rely not on mental argument but be desirable. The officials of the on the power of the Holy Spirit. English society say it is admitted that "Free thinking" is losing ground in slave owning, slave trading, and the country at large, especially great cruelty to native races are among educated classes, and the rewidely prevalent throughout the ligious spirit is returning. If French tropical regions of South America Protestant Christians can be thorand Mexico, but the trouble is that oughly awakened, there may be ex- Great Britain can not act without pected a movement of the masses appearing to menace the Monroe toward full surre'nder to the claims of Doctrine, while, on the other hand, Jesus Christ. Pray for France. Washington apparently hesitates to act alone for fear of creating a feel- MISSIONS IN THE CURRICULUM ing of resentment throughout South America. The Latin republics are W HAT would men with a worldaware of this dilemma, and are playing off Great Britain against Amer- wide vision have thought fifty, ica, so as to block reforms. Hence, or even twenty-five years ago, if it is said, the only solution is joint they had been told that to-day uni- Anglo-American action. v e r sit i e s would be establishing "chairs of missions" and comparative SPIRITUAL LIFE IN FRANCE religion? It is an impre sive sign of the increasing acknowledgment of the FRANCE, the land so intimately importance of missions and mission associated with infidelity and im- study that Teachers' College of Columbia University in New York purity, is also the land of the Hugue~ City has recently established such a nots and other devoted followers of chair. To this position has been Christ. Among French Protestants, called Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, honorary who were so long fettered by State educational secretary of the Presbycontrol, there are to-day many signs terian Board of Foreign Missions. of a deepening of spiritual life. Pastor The aim of this new department will Ruben Saillens writes that the sepa- be to give special preparation to ration of Church and State, with its young people who plan to become attendant loss of financial support to teachers on the foreign mission the Church, has brought new power fields. with the necessity of self-support. The greatest enemies to-day are within The next step should be the inthe Church itself. Those who hold to troduction of mission study courses rationalistic criticism of the Bible and in all our denominational colleges and modern views of Christ and the atone- theological seminaries. Drew Theoment are contending for supremacy logical Seminary has recently called with those who take Christ and the Prof. E. D. Soper, of Ohio Wesleyan Bible as their standards for fajth and College, to their newly established chair of missions.

CC1Uest we~ QHALL not this Dialrram remind us of

I t ,,~~ WORLD'S NEED and the OPPORTU N ITV orget. Lfthe BIBLE SOCIETIES ve us to meet it.

LANGUAGES TRANSLATED .. -. -.. … … … 500 I AND DIALECTS AWAITING TRANSLATION … … … 1,000 ~ Every day may make or mar tbe future of great peoples. tOOl

S. B. CAPEN AND THE AMERICAN BOARD CENTENARY COM;f1SSION AND STANDJNG COMMITTEE OF BOMBAY

Standing, at left: Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., and his son, R. E. Hume. Seated, f rom left to right: Miss Bridgman, Miss Hall, Rev. G. A. H~lIl Mrs, Ball, Pre.ident Capen, Nrs , Cap~n, lIiiss Cilpell, lIii§s j3.oQmgn, pr, W, /,;, Stropg, I'! irq,!l, gl right; R~y, Willi.!!] Hll<e!];

B. CAPEN AT SIXTEEN, HIS BROTHER AND

Samuei Capen stands to the left. His brother died after serving in the Army. The fae… of the parents show their refinement and Christian character A Christian .Layman with Power A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF SAMUEL B. CAPEN BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTO N , MASS.

AMUEL BILLINGS ton City Missionary Society, and of the United Society of Christian Endeavor. mS CAPEN. born in Bos- He was one of the prime movers in mu- ton, Mass., December nicipal reform, represented by the Bos- 12, 1842, ah i died in ton Municipal League, of which he was Shanghai, China, Jan- an officer. He was a member of the uary 29, 1914. Educa- Boston School Committee, and for one year was chairman of the Board. A ted in the Quincy member and an officer in the Boston Chamber of Commerce, and a member Grammar and the English High Schools of the Board of Managers of its North American Civic League for Immigrants, of Boston, he began his business career and a leading member of the Watch and Ward Society. At the time of his death in 1859 as a clerk in a carpet firm, which he was president of the Board of Trus- tees of Wellesley College; chairman {If he helped to reorganize as a partner in the Executive Committee, as well as charter member, of the Laymen's Mis- 1864. In this firm of Torrey, Bright. sionary Movement; president of the Massachusetts Peace Society, and a trusand Capen he remained active until five tee of the World Peace Foundation; years ago, when he retired, that he might give his entire time to re- ligious and philanthropic work. He held many and diversified positions of influence. He was president of the Congregational Sunday-school and Pub- lishing Society, director of the American Congregational Association, of the Bos-

president of the Massachusetts Bible to a great number associated with Society; and also president of the Amer- him in a variety of enterprises, a ican Board of Commissioners for For- sense of personal bereavement, and eign Missions, to which position he was this feeling is not confined to the elected in 1899. communion of which he was a con- spicuous member, but extends to a In September of last year he started far wider circle, among all com- for India at the head of a commission munions. We know that the es- to represent the American Board at the teem, honor, and even affection, in centenary services commemorating a which he was held, was not because hundred years of American Missions in of any official position in state or India, and also to speak for the World nation, or for any books that he had Peace Foundation. He attended the written, for unusual administrative commemorative services held in Bombay ability exercised in connection with and also in Ahmednagar, during the first some institution or institutions, for half of November, giving addresses of any great measures inaugurated, or striking force and significance upon each for any display of conspicuous abil- occasion. He then spent one and a half ity or brilliancy. months in inspecting mission work in India and Ceylon and in giving ad- Dr. Capen was a layman in the dresses, sailing for the farther East from church, and an unofficial citizen in Colombo, Ceylon, on December 28th. After his own city and State, but one al- brief stops at Canton and Fuchau, he ways ready, even eager, to contrib- reached Shanghai late in January. He ute, to the extent of his capacity, to was accompanied upon this journey by the welfare of all, and to give him- Mrs. Capen and their only daughter, also self for the success of every worthy by Dr. William E. Strong, editorial sec- enterprise having as its end the pro- retary, and Rev. George A. Hall, a memo tection of the opprest, the elevation ber of the Prudential Committee of tlF and Christianization of society, and American Board. On the 26th of Jan- the consummation of the Kingdom uary he became ill of pneumonia, and of God on earth. He regarded his on the 29th he was not, for God had position as teacher in the Sunday- taken him. The body was cremated at school of his home church as equally. . Shanghai. in;portant work as the performan~e of his duties as chairman of the After hearing Dr. Capen's addresses, Executive Committee of the Lay- and meeting him personally, the na- men's Missionary Movement and as tives of India, both Christian and president of the American Board of Hindu, were astonished to know that Commissioners for Foreign Missions. he was not a clergyman. Why a lay- To each task he gave his best. Here- man should leave his home and his in lies the secret of the general sense business and travel around the world of loss when it was known that his upon such a mission, was beyond pIace in these varied organizations their comprehension. This attitude and interests had become vacant, and of mind can be more readily under- the reason why the great number of stood when we know that his ad- those closely associated with him dress, delivered before the great cen- were conscious that they had lost not tenary gathering at Bombay, met to celebrate one hundred years of American missions in India, was upon the subject, "The Cross of Christ."

The news of his death has given

A CHRISTIAN LAYMAN WITH POWER

only a highly valued co-worker, but Every gathering, society, and com- a real personal friend. mittee was glad to see Mr. Capen It is too early to give an adequate come in; he brought cheer and op- Cbtimate of the character and life of timism and courage.

this Christian layman, who, tho de- (2) He wa:s able to harmonize prived of what we are accustomed to discordant elements. Perhaps in this call a liberal education, had been faculty lies one of the secrets of the honored by three well-known col- desire of so many organizations to leges with university degrees, who have him on the board. Perhaps the displayed marked qualities of leader- earliest, and one of the most con- ship, entered into a wide variety of spicuous, illustrations of this ability activities, touched many vital inter- was his influence on the Boston ests in city and State, and was closely School Board, which position he held related to so many benevolent and for five years, at a critical time in its religions organizations affecting di- history. Politics, and perhaps some- rectly the betterment of society and thing worse, had got into the Board, the triumph of the Church. and reforms were necessary to save We will consider a few of the out- the school system of Boston. The s tan din g characteristics of Dr. Board itself was made up of a num- Capen, each one of which has con- ber of inharmonious and contending tributed materially to his conspicuous elements. To this body Mr. Capen success as a Christian layman and was elected, and here he had one of leader. his first severe schoolings, testing (I) He was invariably cordial and his ability to the utmost, to unite courteous. No one ever saw Mr. warring forces and make them act Capen crabbed and out-of-sorts. He together for the best interests of the was always full of good nature, the city. He succeeded even beyond his embodiment of kindness and thought- own expectations. He Was later fulness to all. This temper and elected chairman of the Board, and spirit was equally manifest in all to the end of his official service his circles and to all classes. A young committee was with him. This fac- man who had come up from the mes- ulty, developed under those early try- senger service told the writer that he ing circumstances, he carried with always was delighted to have a mes- him into every committee and every sage to carry to Mr. Capen, jecause organization of which he became a he never failed to get from him a member.

word of comfort and cheer and en- (3) His interests and sympathies <:ouragement. This good-nature had were world-wide. This statement is become a part of his character and abundantly revealed by the variety of temperament; it was as natural to objects to which he gave himself. In him as to breathe. He was fond of his local church he was one of the a good story, and knew well how to most earnest and conspicuous work- tell one. He was· slow to criticize ers. His interest in the Indian anyone, and refrained from speak- question was manifest by his early ing evil. If he could not say a good relation to the organization having thing for a person, he: kept silent. for its object the protection of our

aborigines. His relation to the North Mr. Capen's interests and activities American Civic League for Immi- we can not but be imprest with their grants, and the articles which he variety and breadth. wrote upon that subject, revealed (4) He was most unselfish. I his deep interest in the immigration venture the statement that no one problem. His pOSltlOn upon the ever knew of his seeking any posi- School Board, to which reference has tion for himself, or of his consulting just been made, and his leadership his own personal wishes and desires in civic and political organizations before undertaking any assigned that had for their object the clean- task. The one question that he ing-up of the city and the purifying seemed to ask himself was: What of politics, showed how he threw ought to be done? And when that himself into the cause of civic order . question was definitely settled, it and righteousness. He had long never was revised or reviewed at been identified with peace propagan- the bar of, What would I like perda, attending with great regularity sonally to do? He was not afraid the arbitration conferences at Lake of the categorical imperative "ought," Mohonk; was widely recognized in and never seemed to allow any the Massachusetts Peace Society as place, in discussing his daily task, a leader, was made its honored for his personal likes and dislikes. president, and was also trustee of If he took a parlor car, it was for the World Peace Foundation. His the purpose of husbanding his interest in general education is mani- strength, that he might better accomfested by his efforts for the schools plish the object of the journey. of Boston and by his election to the The reports which have come back Board of Trustees of WeHesley Col- from his recent work as a member of lege, and, later, to the presidency the American Board Commission to of that Board. He had long been Jndia, have demonstrated the truth known in his own denomination as a of this statement. At every point, promoter and supporter of home fro111 the time he sailed until the missions, he serving for some years time of his death, he gave himself to as president on one of the home mis- others. The abandon with which he sionary boards, in which capacity he did this was a marvel to the misrendered conspicuous service. He sionaries, as well as to his associates. was equally interested in city mis- He consulted only the wishes of sions; and for the last fourteen years others and what seemed to be the he most ably filled the position of right thing to do. Had he consulted president of the American Board of more his own resources of strength, Commissioners for Foreign Missions. it is possible that he might have re- He took a prominent part in the sisted the disease that finally came Ecumenical Missionary Conference, upon him, but with his characteristic held in N ew York in I 900, and also unselfishness he had given all he had in the Edinburgh Conference, in of reserve physical power. 19IO. He thoroughly identified him- (5) He was unfailingly prompt. self with all foreign missionary in- He lost much time during his busy terests. As we survey the range of life of activity waiting for others,

A CHRISTIAN LAYMAN WITH

but other members of his boards and ence to his own addresses. I woncommittees never lost time waiting der if anybody ever knew of his for him. Those who served with robbing his successors of their time him on boards of which he was the in a program. In this characteristic, chairman soon learned that if they Dr. Capen was a splendid example, were not on time at the appointed not only to laymen, but to minisplace of meeting, they would find ters. business in progress when they arrived . It was a part of his religious (6) He was thorough in prepa:– creed to be on time. This prompt- ation. Dr. Capen did not give unness was contagious among those prepared addresses. Whenever he who were associated with him. That was to be present on an occasion where he had not been informed that DR. SAMUEL B. CAPEN'S SUMMER HOME AT FALMOUTH, MASSACHUSETTS same habit of promptness made him an address would be expected from an ideal presiding officer. Speakers him, he was usually ready in case he who attempted to exceed their time should be suddenly called upon; but limit, when a time limit had been put on all occasions when he knew that into his hands as the responsible he was to be called upon, preparation presiding officer, did so at their peril. was made with painstaking care. His It was difficult for a speaker who addresses were usually completely would steal time which belonged to written out, and often weeks in adother speakers to go very far when vance. Before going on this last the chairman' was standing at his commission, he knew that he was to side with his arm thrown over his deliver several important addresses. shoulder. It was all done in a kind- These were prepared in detail a long ly spirit, and always with an apol- time before he sailed from America, ogy, but, nevertheless, with a firm- and were carefully studied and got ness that no one felt able to resist. well in hand on the journey to India. He was equally prompt with refer- Anyone who has heard him re-

port a meeting of a committee, or This money alone, if carefully in- anything else, knows h~w thoroughly vested, would have amounted at the that report was prepared and pre- present time to many times his total sented, beginning at the beginning, assets. Probably there is no one liv- and including all the essential details, ing, except those who have access to its conclusion, in a way to make to his l11en~orancla, who knows. or those who heard fully comprehend will know, the extent of his giving. what had been done, and even to If all Christians should give with catch the atmosphere in which it was the same liherality, there would be done. His reports were so compre- no lack, at home or abroad. Some bensive that there was little to be five years ago he retired from busisaid when he had finished. He was ness in order that he might give more as careful in preparing a report as of himself to benevolent work. The ill preparing an address. These, too, 'only hesitation that he seemed to were written out and arranged in have on this point was, that if he rekgical order. Noone ever heard tired from business he would neces- Dr. Capen present a nebulous recom- sarily have less money to give for the mendation after hazy preliminary objects to which he had been giving. ~tatements. His habit of taking copious notes was of great value to (8) He was loyal to every cltuse him in making thorough preparation. he espoused. His pastor tells us that there was no more loyal member of '(7) He was liberal. Altho never his church than this man, identified a rich man, even at the time of his with so many interests outside. He death, yet there are few who had says it was difficult for him to get forme~ so thoroughly the habit of ahead of Mr. Capen in ca1ling upon giving to so wide a range of objects. new members that had come into the He lived modestly, and saved money, neighborhood, or upon those suffer- "that," as he frequently said, "he ing from some affliction. Repeatedmight give more." It has already ly the pastor would arrive to find been shown how freely he gave of that Mr. Capen had already been himself and his time to other than there. There is no committee on personal interests. And while his which he ever served, or any organigifts of money were never large- zation with which he was officially and could not be large-yet the range connected, that did not have every of them was almost as wide as reason to feel that this man Christian benevolence. Had he given was absolutely loyal to the cause. the time that he devoted to outside He was loyal to his denomieffort to the making of money, and nation, and was ready always to had he contributed on the scale fol- serve, and to serve faithfully, on any lowed by many under his circum- committee, board, or commission to stances, he might have died a mil- which he was elected; and he had lionaire. The aggregate of his bene- filled the highest positions in the gift factions ran annually, in his later of the denomination. He was loyal years, into thousands of dollars, and to the peace movement, and gave were from the beginning in practical- many addresses on that subject, even ly the same proportion to his income. on his last trip through India and

A CHRISTIAN LAyMAN WITH POWER

Ceylon, and in China; and many en- trom his home, was shown a picture gagements were awaiting him 111 of Mr. Capen. and asked if he knew North China and Japan to speak on the man. His reply was: "Know world-brotherhood. He was loyal him? Why, I had a card from him to the college of which he was presi- the other day, from Bombay, India, dent of the Board of Trustees. No which I am going to frame and hang one ever questions his profound loy- up in my home." alty to foreign missions. As soon as he was elected president of the Missionaries have written from American Board, he began to make along his route of travel in India and foreign missions his study, and iden- Ceylon, that his tireless energy was tified himself with the great cause. the marvel of everybody. He was And so if we run through the whole constantly at something. His colrange of Dr. Capen's activities we leagues spoke of his activity on board find that everywhere he was true to ship, where he seemed never to rest, every cause with which he was per- acting as if he must be about somesonally identified. He always rang thing all the time in order to accomtrue. plish what he felt should be accom- plished. The members of his family (9) He was a tireless worker. say that, sometimes, at his summer This may be considered a part of his home, he did relax, and yet those unselfishness and of his liberality and who knew him less intimately are of his loyalty; and yet it is a sub- led to wonder if even in those peject which may well stand by itself. riods he was not making plans either He was never passive. One having for addresses yet to be delivered, or much to do with him often wondered for some pending meeting at whicl; if he ever wholly relaxed. Through he was to preside. Mr. Capen, in his methodical, prompt methods, he his seventy-one years, actually lived had his days so cut out and organ- more tha~ many who have rounded ized, that by carrying out his pro- out their fourscore years and ten. gram the day's task could be done, Lut to carry out one of his programs ( 10) He was preeminently a man required a spirit of tireless energy of prayer. However much Dr. Cathat knew no respite. It was only pen's success seemed to depend upon thus that he achieved what he did the characteristics mentioned above, during his years of activity. The fact no one who knew his heart and the that on the work of the commission, inner throbbing of his life would for which took him through India and a moment hesitate to say, that these Ceylon and Southern China, he wrote were but superficial, that the real a weekly letter to his Sunday-school success was because he lived close class, which required from twelve to to God, and held constant commufifteen minutes to read, is but an in- nion with Him. Prayer was his life. dication of the tireless energy of the The morning watch was to him a man. The other day a policeman, necessity for the work of the day. who guards the crossing in front of Those who have planned with him the station in Boston, which Mr. and traveled with him know how Capen used in going and coming easy and natural it was for him to say, "Now this is a very important

matter; let us pray over it"; or, "To- and was giving him strength and morrow is going to be a most un- lifting from his heart loads thel[ usual day, with great possibilities. otherwise would have crusht. His Let us pray much to-night, that God vital breath was prayer. may lead us into it." He always acted as if he was not his own, that The life of Dr. Capen is a conhe belonged to God; and so he kept crete example of what one man, 110t close to his Leader. physically strong, not liberally edu- cated, as we use the term, may ac- Perhaps it is not known to all, complish. There is no mystery conthat, in his young manhood, he had nected with this life that is gone, and a serious illness, when friends de- that has been and is such an example spaired of his life. In a meeting of and inspiration. The only secret is young people, when personal expe- the secret of the presence of the riences were being told, Dr. Capen Holy Spirit and a complete consetold of his experience at that time, cration to the service of God and when he went to God in prayer, and man. promised Him that, if his life was spared, he would dedicate it to Chris- Dr. Capen welcomed opportunitian work, and that he would be ties for service, and took upon himready to perform any task, however self gladly heavy burdens, when heavy, that God might put upon him, most men shun them. He consulted without murmur or complaint. Hi~ what ought to be done, when most life was spared, and the vow was of us consult our own inclinations. most faithfully kept, even to the He went out of his way to speak ~, hour of his translation. In perplex- kindly word, when most of us reity he prayed; at times of special frain, even tho opportunity knocks satisfaction and joy, he turned to at our doors. He regarded the God in prayer. His courageous op- Church as worthy of the best service timism came from his supreme faith of his hand, his heart, and his life, in the God who hears and answers when far too many give it scant prayer. His prayer list was a long reverence, and· less personal service. one. His belief in prayer was as He looked upon the world as a simple and as natural as his belief in world that had been redeemed by God and in his own personal exist- Christ, and that needed to know ence. In this prayer-life he found Him, and he had no narrow view of his strength in that he thus cast his the means by which humanity was to burdens upon God, taking Him at be lifted toward heaven. His conhis word. He was able to make his ception of the Kingdom was as broad life the power that it became in so as the world itself, and to the conmany different ways because not he summation of this Kingdom he gladbut his God was bearing the burdens, ly and freely gave himself and his life.

Me~ are not interested in missions because they are ignorant of them. It is not more exhortatIon they need. but more information. Our parishes at home number 60,000,000 people and for them we areo giving $275,000,000. Our parishes abroad number 600.000,000. at least. and we are only giving $15,000,000 for them. Protestants in the United States could easilv furnish twice as many missionaries as they are sending. and then it would mean only lout of 1,000, and the remaining 999 could support him.-S. B. CAPEN.

India-One Hundred -yTears

and Now SOME NOTEWORTHY CHANGES IN THE MISSIONARY SITUATION BY REV. JUSTIN E. ABBOTT, D.D., SUM :[]T, N. J.

For Thirty Years Missionary of the American Board at Bombay, India S a tree a century old title of Christian or are enrolled in some department of missionary ac- EAJ is very different from tivity. Those who have given their the tender shoot from religion to the c~nsus-taker as "Christian" number about four mil- which it started, so ~ the present conditions confronting missions lions. It is not, however, the num- in India is in marked contrast to that ber of nominal Christians that counts, which existed one hundred years ago. but the character and the influence In entering upon the new century of their lives. The vital question to of Christian work in India it is of he considered is this: Is the Indian great importance that we study the Church giving to India what the present situation and understand the missionary at his best has given and causes which have brought it about. is giving? Are Indian Christians First of all we must not make the drawing men to Christ? If this is mistake of thinking that the statistics true to-day, then the change in the of missions register the progress of missionary situation is evident, for a Christianity. They understate the transforming force has been called progress, and, moreover, they are into being that did not exist before.

often misleading. Statistics can not Such a changed situation calls for make any adequate record of the a difference in the form of mission- important fact that a great change ary effort. Those who have lived in has taken place in Indian thought and close contact with the Indian Church life, outside of the Christian Church. know that out of that Church there This change tends toward a Christ- is entering into Indian thought and like form, even tho it may not have life an influence as pure and noble, reached the fulness of His stature. and as Christlike as comes from Statistics also mislead the student the missionaries sent from Chris- because they include in the Christian 1 tian lands. It is not surprizing that Church all who bear the name moral and spiritual weaknesses and Christian, regardless of their true deformities are found among the character and influence. Many may four millions of Indian Christians, be called Christians who are really but it is true that a Christlike light, plltting stumbling-blocks in the path as pure as any Christian land can of Christian progress. Statistics are show, does flow from that source to of value, but they merely record the drive away the darkness of ages.

number of Indians who claim the The missionary is no longer the

only, or even the chief, example of new condition 111 the missionary Christlike living, for India has her situation. own sons and daughters who live true, godly, generous, pure, self- India has always had high ethical sacrificing, Christlike lives. standards, as her literature and the lives of her great men and women The Indian and the Missionary abundantly prove, but low and de- basing ethical ideas have coexisted To-day, therefore, the missionary with the high. Their concept of God, situation calls for cooperation with or the gods, has led the Hindu mind the Indian Christians. Upon them to believe in the lower, rather than must rest the chief responsibility for the higher moral standards. For this bringing India to Christ. This means the Puranic literature is largely rethe strengthening of the hands of sponsible, as well as a philosophy Indian Christians in order that they that fell in easily with the popumay do the needed work. It means lar demand. There was a time the bringing into their lives nobler when it would have been difficult to ideals, so that they in turn may pass prophesy what ethical position even them on to the many whom they a Hindu of the best type would take. touch. There must be concentration Taught from his childhood to beof effort on the tender lives of their lieve in caste as a divine ordinance, children in order that they may be- could we think that he would ever com(l men and women of spiritual denounce it as in conflict with the and moral power, and may exemplify ideal of the brotherhood of man? the Christlike life in its noblest form. Taught to believe that the duty of a The best method of evangelizing widow was to burn herself on the India is to be sought for in the best funeral pyre of her husband, could methods of educating and training we assume that the idea of the the Indian Christiari boy and girl. sacredness of human life would lead him to oppose such suicide? Could Changes in Thought and Life a Brahman, even of the noblest type, have been trusted to act the good Another change that can not be Samaritan to one of the sixty milpresented through statistics or lions of "untouchables," even tho colored charts is the great change in compassionate by nature, when rethought and life throughout the ligion and custom and caste rules length and breadth of India. Natur- made their touch polluting? alIy, this is to be found chiefly in the thinking class, as against the In former days the missionary ignorant masses. There are abun- could not trust Hindu, Mohammedan, (;mt signs that even to the lowest Jain or Parsee to look upon social strata of the Indian people there have and moral problems from a Chrisfiltered down the new ideas that tian standpoint. Hence the early have revolutionized those who may missionary felt it to be his burden to be' called the brain of India, but it proclaim the necessity of reform in is where education has brought the Indian social customs, in religious most intimate contact with the West ideas, in philosophical interpretations that this change is so wonderfully of God and the universe. Here he manifest. This also h<>.s created a

INDIA-ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

met opposition at every point, as one claims of the brotherhood of man, who came from a foreign land to this purer moral standard, means a turn their world upside down. That changed environment for missionary clay has gone, and to-day we find effort. India's 'best mind can be many Indians of the best type who, trusted to. grapple with moral though unwilling to accept all Chris- problems, with questions of duty, tian doctrines, yet see eye to eye national and individual, and with with Christians on the great prin- questions of conscience. The misciples that underlie moral questions. sionary does not cease to carry his The writings and speeches, and above own burden of responsibility to all, the lives, public and private, teach, preach and practise reform, of India's best men and women, righteousness, compassion and love, give clear proof that the Chris- but his is not a lone voice in the tian's right is no longer the Hindu's wilderness. Other voices are speakwrong, or that the Hindu's right is ing in loud tones as well and are the Christian's wrong. A common accomplishing great results. moral ground has been reached. The Hindu, the Mohammedan, the Social Service in India Jain, and the Parsee, in whom the new spirit has taken possession, have Growing out of this change in now become preachers of righteous- moral tone, charitable and philanness, of Brotherhood, of compassion, thropic movements and institutions of love. Their voice to-day is have arisen to give further concrete spreading over all India, with in- form to the change that has taken creasing power and effectiveness, pl'ace. The idea of service for and is parallel with, not in opposition humanity has taken hold of many. to, the voice of their Christian The idea that the responsibility of brothers. each caste belong only to those in that caste, no longer appeals to the bet- The reform movements in India ter minds. A broader sympathy now testify to the deep and deepening in- lies behind their charitable instincts. terest that thinking India is taking in Barriers of race, caste and creed are all that concerns the well-being of gradually disappearing before the Indian life. Among these are the compassion that takes in all. This Provincial and National Social Con- change is especially significant, beferences; the Theistic Conferences; cause many of these attempts to the press in the hands of reformers; serve the suffering and deprest are the associations that combat intem- ill spite of long established social perance and the social evil; the con- customs and deeply rooted religious ferences for the abolition of caste; convictions. societies for the encouragement of widow remarriage; the earnest ad- There is further significance in vocacy, in press and on the plat- the fact that these philanthropic inform, of female education, and even stitutions have sprung into being of compulsory education. largely in the last decade. India is therefore seen to be moving faster This interest that India is taking and faster along lines of nobler ill Indians, this recognition of the progress.

Higher Castes and "The Untouchables" false philosophy of wifehood and of widowhood stifled sympathy, and The attitude of the higher castes to- social custom diverted Indian comward the deprest c1asses-"Untouch- passion from those who needed ables," as they are called-is a familiar it most. The widow has remained matter of history. The sixty miIlion in the family of the husband, a burthat constitute this class form a fifth den, a slave to the whims of all, an of the population of India. They object of evil omen, half fed, shorn are ceremonially impure, socially out- of the glory of her hair, deprived of castes, laboring under heavy disa- all ornament, and forbidden the bilities, and have lived outside the privilege of remarriage, tho she may sympathies of the higher castes. If have been widowed in the tender years even the shadow or accidental touch of childhood. But in the last decades was polliJting, how much more any compassion has broken through cusopen and conscious contact. It is tom and a false philosophy, and the for such that within the last seven few who were willing to take the years a widely supported movement widow's part have developed into has been organized. While the lead- many. Not only have widows' ing spirits in the Mission to the wrongs become a cry in the reform Deprest Classes belong to the Theistic movement spreading over India, but Church, Indians of all castes and there have come into being instituclasses are among its supporters. tions where the widow is given a The number of schools and other home, education, and training for institutions for these "Untouch- usefulness in life, and, above all, ables" are not as yet many. Their where she feels the balm of tensignificance, however, lies not m der love. Professor Karve's Home their number, but in the fact that for Widows at Poona, the Vanita they exist at all, and are avenues Ashram at Surat, the Widows' through which Indian hearts are Home at Mysore, the Anatha Ashshowing their compassion, by liter- ram at Ahmedabad, and other homes ally, as well as figuratively, touching might be mentioned. The example the "Untouchables" in an effort to set by Pandita Ramabai, the welllift them to a religious and social known Christian philanthropist, has equality with themselves. Only the found many imitators, and there are great All-Seeing Eye knows how those who open the door to the highmany Indian hearts feel this down- caste Hindu widow for remarriage reaching sympathy, but it is evident if she so chooses, or if not, to tc all that this movement proves the careers of usefulness, for which she existence in India of a genuine love may become fitted. of service for needy humanity. Still another illustration IS the Another example may illustrate Seva Sadan, the Home of Service. this newly awakened sympathy. The founder, Mr. B. M. Malabari, The sorrows of the high-caste Hindu was a Parsee by birth, but in widow have always touched tender sympathy lost to all thoughts of chords of sympathy in Christian race, caste or creed. The example hearts. These chords were not set by Roman Catholic Sisters of touched in the Hindu world. A

J914J INDIA-ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

Mercy, and Protestant missionary antipathy is vanishing. Hindus, ladies in schools and hospitals, Mohammedans, Jains, Parsees, and pointed out the way that Hindu, Christians are able to sit around the .lVfohammedan, and Parsee ladies same table as directors of societies could work, if they would. The for the protection of children, of sonew spirit is in India's women as cieties for the promotion of temwell as in men. Through this "Home perance, and purity, sanitation, of Service" ladies high in social social service and the like, in perfect rank have entered heartily into harmony, and vying with one efforts for their needy sisters. another in acts of courtesy. No N either race, caste or creed form longer are missionary institutions boundaries to their loving efforts. the sole philanthropic institutions. A home for unfortunates, oppor- No longer are missionary institutions' tunities for regaining honor and in- for the deprest classes, for widows, dependence, training for those who for orphans, for the sick, objects of wish to give their lives for the suspicion and prejudice as merely inservice of others, and personal struments for overturning the Hindu ministrations to the sick and the religion and customs. Fellow workers distrest, form this union effort of they have now become. Missionary Hindu, Mohammedan, and Parsee hospitals, educational institutions, inladies in Bombay and Poona, and dustrial schools, blind asylums, and witness to the new era of awakened even work distinctively for Christians sympathy with human needs. have received, and are increasingly receiving, financial support as well as These illustrations could be mul- word sympathy from those of other tiplied by the description of the religions. This is indeed cooperation, foundling asylum at Pandharpur, and cooperation will more and more the orphanages at Pandharpur, be the watchword of the future. The Ahmedabad, Surat, Bombay and Christlike service which the missionother places; the school for the ary wishes to render to – India has blind in Bombay; organizations, such now an ally which it did not have as the Servants of India at Poona, before. the Social Service League at Bombay, and numbers of smaller and Higher Education To-day less publicly known groups of workers, who in quiet ways are mak- Another change that has arisen in ir:g apparent the fact that India's the missionary situation in India has religious and moral awakening is no come about through the advance of mere dream of the optimist. higher education, and the high in- tellectual level of minds that have That such philanthropic move- had the opportunities of higher ments must bring a change in the trammg. Graduates of Indian, Engmissionary situation i3 self-evident. lish, Scotch, American and European What was impossible before is universities exist in increasing numpossible now, namely, cooperation of bers, and of these some have reached non-Christian and Christian m the highest rank of scholars, of works of love and compassion. In statesmen, of scientists, equaling in the face of human needs the old some achievements those of Christian

lands. It must be remembered that effort in India, as compared with these men of wide reading and what they were at its beginning, we scholarly habits have at their dis- find to-day a Christian church, that posal all the Christian literature of whatever its weaknesses may be, the West, the Bil5le, and all the has in it noble witnesses, manifesttraditions of the Christian Church. ing a Christlike character, examples of A love of truth is as marked a truth, of righteousness, self-sacrifice characteristic of the true Indian and love. We find in India's best scholar, as of the Western scholar, men and women a new environment, and can be as readily trusted. A in which the missionary can work, a missionary will still find it necessary higher moral tone, a c~earer ethical .to teach a better philosophy and sense, a conscience that can be purer doctrines to those intellectually trusted. We see practical demonhis inferiors, but the day is past strations of that higher moral tone when he can regard his own in- in the outflow of sympathy, of comtellect as better able to grapple with passion and love toward humanity, the problems of philosophy than in which would-be barriers of race those Indian minds that by knowl- and caste and creed are being pushed edge and training are as well or aside, making cooperation possible. better: equipped than his. For this We have reached a period in India's fact the missionary is profoundly ir.tellectual development where her thankful, for it shifts a heavy re- best minds can be trusted to grapple sponsibility to shoulders where the with strength, and courage, and love weight rightly belongs. He can of truth, with philosophical, religious, trustfully leave the province of and social problems. philosophy to Indian minds, and devote himself to his own pro per The great difference in the missphere, that of exemplifying Christ- sionary situation, from what it was like life and service. a century ago, is evident in view of the above facts. Then the mission- I t is a very serious question ary was the pioneer in every field of whether the missionary's supreme progress. He began the first boys' aim of winning India to Christ is school according to modern methods. being helped by the philosophy of He began the first girls' school in the West. It is a very serious ques- the face of unbelief in the power of tion whether the intellectual side of a woman to learn. He was the religious doctrines as emphasized to- first to proclaim the need of reday in Western lands has a win- form in religion and social customs, ning power. It is doubtful whether and he received little thanks for his we in the West are able to handle revolutionary efforts. He was the our social, industrial, and religious first to found orphanages, and hosproblems so that missionaries can pitals, and homes, and yet was as take these solutions to India and polluting as the "Untouchables." But find them solutions of India's com- te-day the Indians of the best minds plex problems. are the friends, the allies, the colaborers with the missionary in his To sum up, in brief, conditions as philanthropic work. they are at the end of a century of

VIEWS OF LIFE IN

Joy and sorrow of child life, as pictured by Miss Amy Wilson- Carmichael in her "Lotus Buds"

Saving the Boys and Girls of India 1J';· ~1J :- . :LCKENZIE, M.D., FATEHPUR, U.P., INDIA Jvfissionary of the Voman's Union Missionary S 'Jciety .IiH]OW dear the children asked, "How can I feed and clothe of India have grown that family on two dollars a month?" to everyone who has Two years later th<; mother and lived among them! Let father died of tuberculosis, and two me tell you about a of the youngest children were found few of those I met in sleeping on the roadside without food my work, with the hope that all the or shelter. children of India may become more real to you, and that you will share We took them in, and on inquiry with them your love and sympathy found that all the other children had and prayers. been married, except one bright, handsome lad, who had been taken As I was driving through the city by thieves to train in their profes- one day the carriage suddenly stopt. sion. The lads we named Kim and The door was thrown open, and be- Jim. They were not with us long fore me stood a delicate young when a boy of ten, called Kindar, woman with eight children, ranging joined them, saying that his parents from twelve years of age to the babe had died of bubonic plague and that of two in her arms. The Hindu he was starving. It was wonderful driver, motioning in their direction, to see how those children tried to

please us, and to improve themselves on the journey, he replied that he and their surroundings. An old missed the daily prayers and Bible bench was prest into service as a study most. table and was decorated with a white cloth and flowers. They quickly Saving the Girls learned the Lord's Prayer and some Bible verses. No matter where we It is the girls of India, however, were, or how busy, they always came that touch our hearts the deepest. and knelt down beside us to say their There is so little real joy or pleasure evening prayer, before being tucked in their lives. The birth of a daughinto their little cots on the veranda. ter is, in fact, a signal for mourning in the Hindu home, if, indeed, she be One day the three of them stood allowed to remain there. before me, saying they wanted their tuft of hair, the symbol of Hinduism, England has given several comcut off, as they were now Christians. mands in India, one of which is, I could scarcely refrain from smiling "Thou shalt not kill thy daughters"; as I told them I would have to see Lut, strange to say, the female popua magistrate about it, as they were lation is still smaller than the male. juniors. One evening a Mohammedan Shortly after this a Brahman ap- widow, apparently dying, came, with peared and asked for his son. Kin- her aged father-in-law, to the Lily dar, the lad of ten, stoutly denied Lytle Broadwell Hospital at Fatehthat the man was his father. The pur. Her first request, seconded, or man took the case into court, and on more probably instigated, by her several occasions tried to kill the father-in-law, was that we should boy. Finally, the magistrate advised kill her baby girl. We told her we me to send him to school at a safe could not do that, but we would care distance, until the case was settled. for them both. An operation saved This resulted, later, in favor of Kin- the woman, and her little girl ardar, but, in the meantime, the three rived the following night. We coule! boys were sent to a fine educational not leave it <.lone with her for two and industrial orphanage, belonging weeks lest she harm it. Through our to the C. P. mission at Mhow. Here nurse, Miss Simpson's care of her they studied well and later received child, she learned something of our baptism. We trust that they will one Savior's love and was willing to day be used to advance the Master's trust Him for the extra supplies Kingdom among their own people. needed. She learned also to care for her lovely babe, which we named Kindar's longing to see his old IVaintarG, "Star of Love," and the mission friends, and perhaps also his mother brought her back to see us love of travel, proved greater than once a month. his patience, and to satisfy these he twice walked the distance of nearly Let us not judge this poor woman five hundred miles. The first time too harshly, but pray the Lord of the he had only sixty cents to supply his Harvest to send forth laborers to win food, except what he earned on the such souls to Him. Her husband way. On being asked how he fared having died six months before, she had her aged father-in-law and four hungry children to feed, as well as

THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF

A NAGA MOTH~P AND CHILD IN ASSAM not He who said, "Suffer little chil- dren to come unto Me and forbid This is a sample of the home life in many an In- them not," require them at our dian village. Thel woman is seeding cotton. hands? How can they come, unless The house is of bamboo. and the small arms of s y m pat h yare thrown opening in the doorway is for the around them, and hearts on fire with accommodation of pigs that oc- His divine love draw them to Him? cupy the front room While reading with my aged panprovide a dowry for each daughter, tlit on the veranda one morning, a and she could earn only four cents well-dressed Brahman appeared with a day. a servant carrying a tiny mite of naked humanity. He said that his One night I was c;l1ed to a woman wife had died and he did not want a in distress living in a village ten daughter. Taking the little one in miles distant. After making the pa- my arms, I told him of the Savior, tient as comfortable as possible in a who loved little children. My pandit, little mud room, ten by six feet, with also a Brahman, looked on in silence. no other furniture than a mud floor ;..Jine months later, a beautiful, blackand a low cot covered with musty eyed, laughing babe in a pretty pink rags, I asked where the baby was. frock crept to the old man's side. Some one pointed to a heap of ashes He looked amazed for a moment, ill the adjoining court. A filthy bas- then, asking if this was the same ket under a stone partially covered babe he had seen that morning, took this. My first impulse was to re- the little one in his arms and kissed move the stone and raise the basket. There lay, just as it had come to the TWO LITTLE INDIAN GIRLS cruel, cold world, one of the little ones whose angels do always behold Two forces-God and the devil-contend for posthe face of our Father in heaven. session of these girls and their _sisters in India. The missionaries are working to Sadly, and with feelings that can save and teach them Christ's way not be described, I replaced the bas- of life ket over that little victim of false religion and poverty. Will its silent cry enter our ears unheeded? will

WHERE LITTLE GIRLS ARE MADE A SACRIFICE TO MEN IN INDIA A crowd of devotees and pilgrims outside a Hindu temple her. Shushila is now a charming after the man, whom we saw a little little school-girl, who loves her Sa- later, apparently well pleased. vior and will win many to Him. This little girl, whom we call Par- One day a rough-looking young bullia, "Light of the Morning," is fellow brought a lovely child of three now one of the fairest flowers in the to the bungalow, asking us to buy Master's garden at the Mary A. Merher. He said he must have money, riam Orphanage in Cawnpore. and wanted to be rid of his sister. Seeing the temples open, and other One day our servants told me that awful forms of slavery worse than little Sweren was to be sold in the death, my heart ached for this little hazar by her cruel stepmother in retot, with her beautiful, innocent face, venge for an injustice done to her by in its frame of brown curls. Asking the child's father. We sent messenthe man to come with me to the gers to locate her, and, having asked court-house, I explained the case to permission from the court, we went the English officer in charge. "Will to rescue the child. We found the the child go with you?" he asked. woman gossiping with some neigh- Holding out my arms, immediately bors, while the half-starved child sat the child clasped hers around my wistfully on the ground. I spoke to neck. It was a severe test for a her a few minutes before the woman strange babe, but I knew the Master observed me, and then carried her in wQuld answer prayer. He told me my arms toward the carriage, telling to take the child and he would look the woman we had heard of her cruel

THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF

WHERE LITTLE GIRLS ARE SAVEll FOR TIME AND ETERNITY IN INDIA Teaching the girls at Mttkti, the Christian school of Pandita Ramabai purpose and had come to protect the lowest depth of darkness could dechild: Seeing the hope of revenge vise nothing worse. gone, her anger became furious and she would have torn the child to A little girl, with a face so sad that pieces if she had not been held be- it was repellent, was one day 'brought yond her reach. In her frenzy she to the orphanage, and I wondered if tore off both carriage doors, which any beauty could be made to grow in had only hinges of leather, and the such a soul. The only word she horse, taking fright, sprang forward, used to everybody and everything breaking both traces. In the mean- was "go." No one seemed to be able time, a dense crowd from the ad- to win her. Then she was taken ill joining bazar had gathered, but a with pneumonia, and Dr. Mary young Brahman, on being told the Mackenzie brought her into her situation, kindly held them in check. own room. Then a sweet pea The driver cut the cloth of his pugri blossom put into her hand worked for traces, and we drove away with the miracle. Light came into the our torn clothing and the frightened dark eyes, and it was almost painful child, never to see the angry woman to see the lips that never before again. learned to smile twist in their effort to show pleasure. Each day the les- Think of the little babes so safe son was better learned, and now we and happy in your own homes, and have our little Sona (Gold), whose learn to pity those helpless victims of merry laugh and constant sunshine rdig}ous customs, so cruel that the delig~t the hearts of Christian and,.

Hindu alike. Here is her photo at school, passing into the great beth hospital with a pet kitten, where yond. The mother, who knew not her life sang one sweet song to her God and saw no hope of reunion in Savior's praise. the dark line of transmigration of the soul with countless demons on A call came from the city for us every hand to assail, beat her breast t( go and see a sick child who had and tore out her hair, dashing her bubonic plague. Fearing the treat- dying child now to her bO'som and ment she might receive from her again on the rude cot. Oh, if Chrisfrightened parents, I returned in the tians, whose eternal welfare is sure, evening to find the door closed. could only see the awful darkness When it was opened a flood of smoke and despair of death in these dark, from a fire in the center of the room hopeless religions of the East, it blinded me. As it cleared a little, I would surely arouse that divine pity entered to find, in one corner of the in their souls that brought the Son of room, a heavy quilt, that may have God from His throne in Glory to be descended from past generations. On a sacrifice for our sins. raising it, there lay my little patient, smothered. Artificial respiration. for One day a little girl, Surgi, was half an hour and stimulants failed to passing the Lily Lytle Broadwell rouse her. Sadly I laid her down, Hospital with her father. and grandanother victim of those who have not mother, a wonderful old lady, who yet heard of the love of the Father. had been through the Mutiny. The little girl, seeing how different every- Cholera laid its terrible hand on thing looked from her own little mud the border of our city. Sunday eve- hut where she had never known anyning all was quiet, but on Monday thing but want and privation, said morning its victims lay unburied by she wished she could be our servant. the roadside. The burden of pre- God answered the little one's prayer, venting its spread to the main part tho not in the way she asked. We of the city rested on us. The lVlaster. were to be the ones who served. The who always hears and a n s w e r s girl's father died, so that the mainprayer, saved the city and 80 per tenance of Surgi, her mother, and cent. of those who came to us for little brother depended on the poor help. old grandmother. She could only earn one dollar a month and her A sad case that came to us was hoard, and gave every cent of that that of a child who was left under a for their food, while she clothed herscorching tropical sun all day to ap- self with only a tattered cloth. Then pease the anger of the gods, while the little girl was taken ill with his parents offered sacrifices to idols typhoid fever, and daily grew worse. of clay and stone. Needless to say, At last, when the abdomen became they returned in the evening with a perforated, they remembered the hosblinded, dying child. pital, and brought her to us in de- spair. We told them that we could One morning, on my arrival at the not save her, as she was too weak hospital, I found another dear child, for operation, but if they wished w~ who had attended oUr Sabbath-

THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF

would care for her. (We never turn to shame many older Christians. Two any away.) days later Surgi left us, like a babe falling asleep. Her grandmother re- Dr. Spencer was on hospital duty fused to attend the Hindu ceremony, at the time, and with tender love she cared for the poor suffering child" GIRLS IN INDIA CONING FROM CHURCH as she cares for each of her patients, tenderly as she would her own fam- Boarding-school girls of the United Presbyterian ily. At the same time the doctor Mission, Sialkot, returning from church uses every opportunity to give them prayer-meeting-a mile from the school the good news of eternal salvation. and said, "Oh, I wish she might have Surgi's agony at the thought of a Christian burial!" Her husband, death was painful to see. It meant however, claimed the body, and it blackness and unknown terrors to was buried according to their usual her, without one ray to lighten the rites-oiled, scorched, beaten, and gloom. thrown into the Ganges. It would feed the crocodiles and jackals, but It is our custom to have all our Surgi did not care. Her spirit was patients in the drawing-room at least safe in heaven, and when the Lord. once a week, and we carry in those her Savior, comes she will have a confined to bed. iThen Surgi was new body like unto His glorious brought to the door, she gasped, body. "Oh, let me see it all!" The nurses were there in their simple white Two weeks later the dear old dresses, playing on a piano loaned by grandmother came at daylight, before a friend (it has since been taken her day's work began, and with her away) . The nurses were singing, forehead touching the floor, thanked with happiness and contentment written all over their faces. In the grate a bright fire glowed, and the room was pretty with ferns and . flowers.

After gazing in silence, with wide, wondering eyes, at every detail, she said, "Will heaven be like this ?" We told her that nothing she had ever seen could compare with the home Jesus would give to her, if she trusted His love and sacrifice for her sins. The old grandmother herself hastened to bring water, and begged that she might be baptized. After that the child rested in sweetest con- tentment and happiness, without one groan or complaint. It was wonder- ful to hear that old Hindu grand- mother teach her how to pray, with a faith and simplicity that would put

God that her little granddaughter over fifteen years of age. After she was safe in heaven. entered the drawing-room, her hus- band, a lawyer of over sixty, refused Are They Worth the Price? even to step on the veranda, lest he be defiled. I had to draw a curtain Are these children of India worth ~ round her before her brother-in-law our love, our prayers, and gifts? would come into the room to tell me, One early morn two carriages ar- before her, what she had done. rived at the mission bungalow. One That day UI11111edi asked to stay CHRISTIAN GIRL PUPILS IN INDIA. in the office, where I was busy. She watched the Christian girls come and was completely closed with wooden go, and quietly removed all her nudoors, and from the other four men merous ear, nose, and toe rings and alighted. One of them informed me bracelets, and in the evening asked to that he had brought a very wicked be drest like them. We sent her woman, who had been his brother's to school in Calcl1tta for two years, wife, but who was now dead to him, where she accepted Christ in name as she had broken the caste rules by as well as in heart. During that going through her husband's apart- time she learned to read and write ments at the front of the house. He Bengali, and to sew, make lace, and asked me if we would take her, do many kinds of fancy work. When. otherwise the street, with its lowest our medical work opened at Fatehpur degradation, would be her only ref- live years ago she came as nurse, and uge. I asked him to bring her in. in four years Ummedi learned to read He replied, "She is dead to me, and and write Hindi, Urdu, Hindustani, I can never look on her face again." a.nd Eng1ish, as wen as the elemen- On opening the carriage, I found a tary rules of grammar and arithmepretty but frightened child of not tic, and passed second highest in the United Provinces her final written and oral examinations in nursing, elementary anatomy, physiology, and hygiene, under the examiners of the C nited Board for Mission Nurses.

When you know how quickly these dea r children develop under Chris- tian teaching in the mission schools, orphanages, rescue homes, and hos- pitals, is not your zeal inspired to reach out and save those perishing millions of India? What is the price of a soul? What shall we give in exchange for it? Whether it belong to one of these little ones or to us, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these ye have done it tmto Me," said Christ,

Call of the Crisis In India*

BY A. C. HARTE> BOMBAY> INDIA Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association I iA] YEAR ago we had in lion Brahmins of India are in in- India our first con- tellectual culture our equals, in vention of Indian graciousness of manners are our Christian stu den t s superiors, and in spiritual desire and from all India. At capacity for sacrifice are first among this convention there the peoples of the world. These took place the first general awaken- Brahmins are facing a crisis. Our ir;g among the Christian students of Western civilization is beginning to the empire with reference to the permeate India and is compelling the crises in India and their opportu- Brahmins to seek it, as their place of nities and responsibilities. It is our leadership is being disputed with earnest hope that this first great them by the men of other classes awakening among Indian Christian and religions who have acquired students throughout the empire may Vestern civilization. Having tasted be utilized to its utmost for the win- it they are seeking it for its own ning of India for Jesus Christ…. sake. They are also being compelled by the mission practise in India to take Great awakenings have taken place into account Christian ethics with among the Anglo-Saxon peoples in reference to the deprest classes. The recent centuries, but more are taking demands of modern life, because of place· in India in one generation. this civilization, are compelling them Therefore Indian Christian students to lay aside much ceremonial reand their fellow Christian students ligiousness and many of the burdens throughout the world are now facing of caste. a great problem and a superb task. So far as the Church of Christ is Now, if the Christian students of concerned some of these awakenings the world, who alone have access to and the immediate crises are the these Brahmins, are sufficient to our following: opportunity, and in love and sym- pathy rally to our task and help the I. We may pass over the problem Indian students, we will be able not of the Mohammedans for the pres- only to free the Brahmins from the ent, simply noting that the leaders of burden of religious ceremony and the reformed Mohammedan party in caste which is even heavier than the India are leaders of great power. burden of the Pharisees at the time They have the only modern Moham- of Christ, but we will also be permedan university in the world, and mitted to lift from India the hand of they are accessible to the Christian caste that has been crushing India to students of the world. earth. 'vVe may thus aid India to 2. The thirteen and one-half mil- * From a report of .an address at the Kansas City Convention.

rise again by the power of God to its cated people has largely been made place among the brotherhood of na- possible through the Christian philtions, and also free thirteen and anthropy of the West. Unforone-half million of spiritual leaders tunately, great as ha·s been this with greater spiritual insight than Christian philanthropy, it has not can be found anywhere else on been great enough to go the necesear-tho sary length. In every Christian high school and college opportunities are 3. The problem of the 65,000,000 failing to be realized because Govoutcastes-the most deprest, the ernment supervised curriculums and most hopeless people on earth to- the desire for education on the part day-calls us as never before. The of Indians so tax the strength of Christian awakening has touched the teachers that they are unable to them and the people who have give proper time to spiritual instrucbeen without .hope are beginning tion and fellowship. If the Christian to hope, and in their hope they students of the world would arise toare coming in vilIages, in towns, and day and enable the churches anel in masses to the Christian leaders miSSions to increase the teaching and are asking to be taken in. It staff of the Christian schools and is true that they do not know what colleges in India 50 per cent., a they want, but they do know that large proportion of the above annual they want; and this must fill our increase would unquestionably behearts with gratitude and with the come Christian leaders. I f this is desire to help. Wherever the mis- 110t done now, ten years hence Chrissions can provide leaders and teach- tianity in India may be confronted ers, the custom is to take these in- vliith a mass of intelligent and Gospel quirers in, and the results have hardened non-Christian leaders. proved that this is wise, for it has been found that under proper 5. Then there are the 5,000,000 reguidance and teaching they advance ligious fakirs, sadhus and mendisteadily. When there are no teach- cants, the greatest stream ever ers and no leaders for them, the mis- poured forth in any country in besionary is compelled to say to them, half of a religious ideal. Unfor- "Wait," which is sometimes equiva- tunately the ideal tends to the imlent to saying, "Go back and stifle poverishing of India. While in some your first desires and let hope again cases it makes beautiful the ingive place to hopelessness." Oc- dividual seeker, as a whole it imcasionally at such times they who poverishes the land. If this living can find no help from the Christian stream could be turned toward Jesus forces can find it with the Moham- Christ and sent out in His name, it medans. might become the greatest stream for the enriching and uplifting of the 4- There are also the 1,300,000 world in the history of our race_ who are literate in English. These if'.c1ude many Brahmins, and some 6. Then our attention must be from all of the other classes. They given to the 4,000,000 Christians in are increasing at the rate of 100,000 India, the greatest Christian host in annually. This great class of edu- any non-Christian country to-day.

CALL OF THE CRISIS IN INDIA

~fot taking into account the ordinary moment the great problem of India increase of population, but only the -its spiritual thirst, as a whole. increase by baptism, during the past Add to your vocabulary two ·words ten years, this host has been more by that are typical of India's spiritual a thousand per month than the thirst. The other day a missionary Christian missionaries in the empire, traveling among the villages of his and has given to the Church every district observed a woman, now fortnight the Pentecostal number of standing up, now lying down and accessions, 3,000. Among these measuring her length on the dusty Indian Christians are some of the road, standing up and walking to choicest Christian leaders in the the mark and doing the same again world. But there are many who and again. He spoke to her kindly have come from the deprest classes and after a considerable effort and whose needs for Christian learned from her whither she was friendship, sympathy and help are going and what she wanted. Dustgreat. If the Christian propaganda covered, blistered and worn by the is to be successful in India and Asia, sun she had only strength to whisper then the Christian Church must to him and say, uUska, Dorsanmake good with the 4,000,000 Chris- Uska, Dorsan," which being intertians in India. For these 4,000,000 preted is, "To see Him-to see His Christians are the most critically face." She had already come 400 observed Christians on earth. They miles and had yet a long journey to are responsive to teaching, are seek- Kangra. If she should finally reach ing light, and avail themselves of Kangra, would she find Him? No, all opportunities for acquiring Chris- she would find only a cave in the tian character and Christian out- hillside and a blue flame. This look. If the whole mission force in woman is typical of the fifth of the India to-day could be set free to population of the world who are work for them, they would speedily dwelling in India to-day, and who not acquire a place where, in hygiene, in this way only, but in thousands moral interpretation and intelligence of other ways, physically, intelthey would be the peers of any in lectually and spiritually, are seeking the land, and in spiritual aspiration to see Him! Can we who have seen and the sense of obligation to their Him, as it were, face to face, and brothers, the superiors. Alas! this know that He has healing and benecan not now be done, but it is in diction for the multitudes, hear this the power of the Christian students call in vain. in the world to double the missionary force in India and thus to make ·When the Macedonian call came the next best thing possible. Then, to Paul he was constrained to go and perhaps, in a decade the Church help. May the great God and Father could realize its opportunity in India, of us all-help us as we hear the and India in our generation would whispers of a hundred million in India be known as a Christian country. who are weary, and the shoutings of the hundred million who are strong, Turn, now, from these critical and HUska, Dorsan–Uska, Dorsan"; help immediate problems to face for a us to make haste.

Challenge of Latin-American

Students* BY CHARLES D. HURREY, NEW YORK Executive Secretary, Student Department of International Y. M. C. A.

N these days of the of its contents." They keep it locked up in the museums. Speak to them III I rising tide of Pan- regarding Jesus Christ, and we hear Americanism, it is ex- them remark, "We see his name ov.er ceedingly timely that in the grocery store on a popular we recognize the brand of wine called 'The Tears of unique importance of Christ.' We have seen him as a the Government students and others baby in the arms of his mother, or as in the institutions of higher learning a bruised body hanging on the cross, in Latin America. There are about but he has been dead for nearly two 100,000 students in the high schools, thousand years. Do you think that colleges and universities who are to he can influence life to-day?" Talk control the life of the Latin Ameri- to them regarding the Church and can nations as no other bOGY of peo- we will hear them pour forth a ple can control it. storm of protest against it.

It is singularly true in the Latin One morning in Cuzco, Peru, at American nations that the students the heart of the old Inca Empire, I rule. They will control th·e press, visited that famous old Jesuit church and will dictate the diplomacy; they which is now partIy occupied by the will enter in large measure into the National University. On one side of commercial and professional life, and the church, over the chapel enin their hanels lies the future in edu- trance, I saw these words in large cational affairs. They are, there- white letters, "Come unto Mary, all fore, a most important class of peo- ye that labor and are heavy laden, ple, coming from the wealthier and she will alleviate you." Inside homes anel destined to occupy a the door I talked with representaposition of influence. tives of one hundred· and fifty pro- gressive students, everyone of These students have great needs. whom attacked the established They are bitterly assailed by all of Church. This is typical of what one the forces of evil that attack our may find in other sections of the students, but in South America they Latin American world to-day. The are not fortified by vital religion. student class is an unchurched class. According to their own testimony, To speak to them regarding their atnot two per cent. of the students in titude, therefore, toward the Church many of the great university centers and these modern movements of of the Latin world to-day have any service, is oftentimes to call forth vital interest in religion. Speak to· ridicule. them regarding the Bible and we will hear them say, "I know nothing ..- l;j"om an address deHvered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City, January 1, 1914. But there is a hopeful side-the great movement for international responsiveness of these students to peace. It is uniting the hearts of the the practical message of Christian- eoocated leaders of the Latin world." ity. Four years ago I attended the First International Student Chris- There is also the favorable attitian Conference in Latin America, tude of. the educators. I shall never held in Uruguay. Around the old forget one of my last experiences campfire at a "meeting of the Open before returning from South Amer- Heart" a man from Buenos Aires Ica. I stood in the office of the said, "We of Argentina· have dis- president of the University of trusted you of Uruguay, but now we Buenos Aires with Mr. Ewing, are coming to love you. We know when the president put to us for you better." I have heard others 0ver an hour some searching quessay, "I came here an atheist; I go tions as to the motive, the program back determined to search the Scrip- of the Christian Association in the tures and know what there is for university. When he arose at last, me in the message of Christianity." he said, "I can not call myself a Protestant; I am not a Roman In the University of Buenos Aires, Catholic; but I believe in the teachwhich has 5,000 students, progres- ings of Jesus Christ, and whatever I sive, alert men, 250 students are can do to strengthen the Christian banded together in the Students' Association in this university shall Christian Association, under the be done." At the same time he leadership of one of our American knew that ninety per cent. of his men, Harry Ewing. Students are professors were certainly on the side also gathering about Warner, who is of atheism, and in many cases were living in Pernambuco, Brazil, in the very hostile to the program of the burning heat of the tropics, five de- Christian Association. grees from the equator. There is a peculiar timeliness in The favorable attitude of the Gov- recognizing the rising tide of Panernment toward this uprising of the Americanism owing to the more frestudents on behalf of pure Christian- quent visits of eminent statesmen ity has surprized all of us. To what and writers. The men of South shall we attribute the fact that the America do not forget the messages Argentine, the Chilean, the Brazilian, of the distinguished Secretary of the Uruguayan governments, did everything that they could to help State, Hon. William J. Bryan, who the enterprise, including free transportation and the sending of a spe- addrest large groups of men with cial cruiser of the Uruguayan navy, his masterly oration on "The Prince with the foreign minister and other of Peace." They respond when men diplomats as fraternal delegates to like Colonel Roosevelt endorse the attend the International Student Con- Christian Student Movement, and ference in Uruguay? We can not when they hear from the'lips of Amattribute it to curiosity, for they bassador Bryce those words of have spoken out of their hearts when praise, that establish confidence in they say, "This is the beginning of a the Christian Student organizations, There are also over fifteen hundred students who have come from Latin.

America to study in our Northern Let the Christian students of institutions. North America respond to this chal- lenge and say, "'vVe regret that in There is a peculiar challenge- in years gone by some have gone from the very difficulties that confront us North America and from Europe to in the Latin world. I hear gambling exploit the Latin lands. There are say, "Let me dominate the student greater conquests than the winning life for another generation through of forests of rosewood and mahogany the lottery and other means, and of the Amazon Valley. There are I will show you a body of men greater achievements than reaping who will not work, but who de- the harvests from the rich fields of pend upon luck and chance to make Argentina. There are more urgent a living." Impurity says, "Let me things to do than harnessing the permeate the life of the students of waterfalls of Brazil, or mining the the Latin world, and I will show you great riches of the Andes. There men who recognize neither personal are tasks requiring the investment of chastity nor the purity of the home." personality, God-dominated personal- Materialism is saying, "Let me flood ity. Our message must be a spiritual this country with the literature which message." Let us think with less comes from materialistic and socialis- prejudice regarding the Latin world tic centers that are atheistic in and enter sympathetically into co- Europe and North America,. and I operation with them, that the will show you a body of men who Americas may be given over to the say, 'We will make our own god; control of Jesus Christ and may be we recognize the authority of no one dominated by the Spirit of God. in heaven or on the earth.'''

Christianizing Japanese Students HY DR. KATSUJI KATO, UNIVERSITY OF crIICGO ODERN Japan has come students in great numbers, IMI been created by her there being four thousand in Tokyo 1 modern system of edu- to-day beside six hundred Koreans. These foreign-born students are cation. The hope of deeply influenced by the character of the Japanese life around them, the future is wrapt up not only intellectually, but morally and spiritually. What would it not in her students. There mean for the future of China and Korea if that impression could be are thirty thousand men in the col- made positively Christian!

leges and univerSIties of Tokyo When we think of the influence of the educated classes upon the desalone, and about twenty thousand in tiny of the empire we are imprest other cities. Besides these there are two hundred and sixty thousand high-school boys and about fifty thousand girls in high-schools and colleges. From China, also, have

CHRISTIANIZING JAPANESE STUDENTS

anew with the significance of Chris- minds are turning to idealism repre- tian work among them. College sented in the writings of Bergson, graduates dominate every depart- Euchen, and Sir Oliver Lodge, in ment of the Government except the which the idea of the supernatural army and navy. is reinstated. This is an entering What are the influences playing wedge for Christian truth.

upon them to-day? Even more intense than the in- There are Buddhism and the tellectual perils are the physical other old faiths. These ethnic re- temptations which surround young ligions have been embedded in the men in the larger cities. It was re- hearts of the Japanese for cen- ported by the Tokyo Police Depart- turies. But to-day at the Imperial ment only two months ago that University of Tokyo and all other three hundred thousand men fre- higher 'institutions these faiths have quent the houses of vice in that city almost no influence. A careful es- in a single month.

timate states that among the stu- With the above facts in mind, is it dents of that university seven hun- not plain that there is a dire need dred are Buddhist, Shintoists and for bringing Christianity to bear Confucianists; seventy are Christian; upon Japanese students? They are nine hundred atheists and infidels, staggering on the border line be- and three thousand indifferent or tween faith and unbelief, between agnostic. Prof. Shailer Matthews moral victory and defeat. They are has said that in Japan Christianity groping in the dark and longing for has to fight not with Paganism, but light.

with "Nothing." It is atheism and Weare convinced that Christianity agnosticism that are creating the only can cure all these ills and meet peril among the- educated class. all needs of Japanese young men.

We might turn with hope to But how is it to be presented? By Bushido, the code of Japanese preaching and social service ? Yes.

knighthood. It is good so far as it By. scholarship? Yes. By literature?

goes, but it can not engender the Yes. By Christian schools ? Yes.

power to overcome temptation which Hut by whatever method it can only vital religion supplies. There is be brought home to the heart of nothing apart from Christianity in Japanese . students by men and the influences playing upon the Japa- women who truly exemplify the life nese students to-day which can sup- and teachings of Christ Himself- ply them with the power which they men and women who are absolutely so eagerly want and sadly need. sound in their Christian manhood Then, there are destructive and and womanhood. For Japanese are demoralizing forces at work. The especially keen to detect insincerity.

literature of Continental Europe has But they admire genuine Christians.

come in like a turgid flood.· The The unusual receptivity of Japa- naturalism and worship of power in. nese students to the Gospel to-day is . Nietzsche's philosophy are still ex- shown by the fact that more than erting a wide influence. But two thousand of them became in- materialism IS waning. Student quirers during the evangelistic meet-

ings conducted by Dr. Mott and Mr. the spirit of service and sacrifice, Eddy last spring, and of this number and heroic enough to preach the one hundred and fifty or more have Glad Tidings in the untouched rural already been r e c e i v e d into the districts of the Empire, from which Church. Constantly Japanese pastors Japan has always drawn her greatand laymen of real power are eagerly est leaders. The late Bishop Honda listened to, and are allowed to speak well said that what Japan wants on religious subjects in Government most of all from Western Christianschools. ity is the saturated Christian charac- ter, developed by generations of But the obstacles in the way of Christian nurture. Na man or their accepting Christ are tremen- woman of university training and clous. There is still strong family with rooted convictions and exopposition, and there are in Japan, perience in Christian life and work as everywhere, the fear of man, the should hesitate to offer himself or down-pull of bad habits, and' the herself for service in Japan. J apaagnostic influence of prevalent nese leaders are able and enterprisphilosophy. In spite of all these it:g, and any missionary should exobstacles Christianity has gained .a pect to work as a colleague and not firm foothold in the Government col- as a leader. But the missionary who leges which were formerly entirely goes in humility, determined to serve irreligious. Up to ten years ago no in whatever way he can help most graduate of an Imperial university will in the end find himself a leader had entered Christian work. To- by force of character. clay there are four in the Christian ministry and four in the Young Finally, it would be hard to over- Men's Christian Association secre- estimate the importance of making taryship, and still others are pre- truly Christian the -impression made paring. upon Japanese students in the col- leges of this country and Canada. Does not this call of need from They are bound to have a large in- Japan pierce the hearts of Chris- nuence upon the future of Japan. It tians in America and England? The is tragic to find so many gifted Japaleaders of the Japanese Church, who nese in America who are without opmet in conference with Dr. Mott, fJortunity to come in touch with the gave the answer when they voted vital side of the Christian religion. almost unanimously to urge the mis- Many of them have never been insionary societies of Europe and vited to the homes of American North America to send out a large Christians. Too often they see the number, of additional missionaries. unchristian side of your life. As a There is absolutely no question that result they go back with distorted these are urgently needed, and and unfavorable opinions of Amerieagerly wanted. can Christianity, and do much to block its progress in Japan. Give Again, while Japan needs mis- these sojourners among you per-, sionary specialists in education, sonal friendship, hospitality and theology and science, she also needs patient instruction. It will pay. men and women who are simply well-rounded Christians, imbued with

A Twice-born "Turk"~-Part

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED flY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Sile :fission Press Set at Liberty M that 1110:nent collecting stones to shoot at us from their catapults, and T that time I composed before long we heard the "whish" of the springs, and pieces of flints fell EA l a poem in praise of an arOl1nd us OIl every side. Some official who stood high faces and heads wer;:~ cut, but, altho in favor with the Sul- ~.tones passed close over my head, tan Abdul-Hamid. I praise God, I was not hurt. asked this official to intercede for me, that the former de- IlorsemeIl then rushed forward in cree might be reversed and my lib- the pass, and the slingers came down erty be restored. As a result, before from the hills. They made the a month had passed I was once more camels kneel down and stole all the .free. silk and cotton goods with which we were laden. Nhen my cam~l My first journey after this was knelt, two Bedouins seized my arms taken ostensibly for recreation, but and ordered me to take off my really in order to escape from the clothes. I politely answered that as country. I went to Tripoli (Syria), they had taken cloth that would be but as there were spies about, I was sufficient to make clothes for many 110t able to obtain an interview with years, they might kindly let me keep the Mitrfm, nor could I see any of my clothes to protect me from the the religious leaders. From there I cold night, especially as there was traveled to Horns, where I was asked no great value in them. to preach in the mosque. Some trouble occurred, and I soon left the One of the leaders, wearing a silk district. kl~fiya) heard me speak, and shouted loudly, "By the sword of Moham- A Perilous Journey to Damascus med, do not touch this man until I come down to you." They obeyed Outside the town I found a cara- and stood stilI. He then said, "There van leaving for Damascus, and, as it is no man cleverer at the sling than seemed providential, I joined them. T in all this district, and I have sent After two days, when we were about many stones at this man with the half way, just before sunset, we were utmost care, but every time I Ilave obliged to go through a narrow pass missed him. By the sword of Mobetween two mountains, and the men hammed, I swear to you-and you prepared as tho to attack an enemy. know the truth of what I say-that if you were to stretch a single hair On my asking the reason, they between two upright sticks fifty feet told me that on the suinmit of the from me I could hit the hair in any hill just ahead of us there were a number of Bedouin Arabs, who were highway robbers. These men were

part of it that you wished. Now, it me that his father, a Pasha, invited is clear that this is a blest man, who me to his mansion for the sake of is under the care of some of the old friendship. There I was well Auliya (saints), therefore let llS received by gentlemen who had leave him alone." known my father, and I related to them the incidents of my journey. They replied that they would not take my clothes, but they wished to After drinking coffee, the head of search them; but he angrily looked at the house whispered in my ear a them and said, "This man is in my word which bore great risk in those presence" (a phrase used by th e clays. It was that he was a member nedouins to signify protection), "and of the "Young Turk" party. He in- 1 will cut off the hand of any man vited me to join the society, explainwho touches him." ing its noble objects, and in the end I joined. He then turned to me and asked where I was going, and when I told Initiation to a Secret Society him "to Damascus," he said, "Sit here." He fetched the ass on which Salim: How did you join? I would the leader had been riding, put me Eke to know all about it. on it, and gave me a pouch containing food to eat on the way. He SheiMl: The man and his friend then wound a red handkerchief were called upon to testify of my around my turban, and said, "Now, general character and my ability to if anyone interferes with you in the perform all that the society asked of road, tell him that you are under the me, even to the shedding of blood, protection of So-and-so, whose scarf and then drew up a form of guaranthis is. God keep you in safety." ty by which they bound themselves as surety for me. They then took I went on, praising God for this me, blindfolded, by night to an unprovidential deliverance, traveling by known house, and led me into an innight, and feeling neither fatigue nor ner room. From the whispering I need of slumber. W:len the morn- gathered there were many people ing came, I saw a village on a hill, present. They sat me on a chair. where I obtained some rest. I then and one of them questioned me as to went on, asking the way from my birth, my birthplace, my family, passers-by, and resting in the vil- my education, and my motives for lages, until I reached Damascus on desiring to join this society, which the third day. would expose me to great risk, since Abdul-Hamid and his despotic of- I entered the city in the morning ficials were spying on it every inand went to the square, where I left stant. the donkey in charge of the innkeeper. I was intending to take a I replied that love of my fatherstroll around the town to inspect this land and my compatriots who were very ancient and beautiful city. suffering great oppressio'h made me While I was considering what I desire to spend myself in their adshould do, a fine carriage passed me vancement, which, apparently, could and a handsome young man of not come except through the prin- ,c;eventeen stept from it and informed ciples of liberty, equality, and unity.

A TWICE-BORN" TURK"

which were only to be found with Akka, Tyre, and Sidon, passing this society. many places in the vicinity of Mount Hermon, where I obtained informa- The questioner said, "Suppose that tion of the religion of the Metawalit requires you to shed your blood, lis and Behais. do you care to spend your life for After passing some of the towns the cause?" r replied that I was of Lebanon I finally arrived at Bei- rut, where I made myself known to ready to do so. the Young Turk party and told them He asked: "Will you take the of my political obj ects, that they might assist me in my work. Then oath, and agree that if you break I went to Tripoli, and after a few your word your blood may be shed clays at my own home, took leave of by order of the society?" Vhen I my father to go to Banias. agreed, one of them took me into a room and removed the bandage from As the season was advancing, the my eyes. I found myself before a people wished me to remain with tlble, on which were the Koran and them the three sacrecl months of the Bible, with a revolver. Three Rajab, Shabfm, and Ramadan, to men were sitting by the table, dis- cleliver special addresses. I was able guised. to show them, to some extent, what a rule of despotism they were living I saw my friend the Pasha take under, but letters came asking me to a paper from the table, upon which take my family back to live there, in was the copy of the oath, and, after order to teach them the Arabic lanputting the bandage on my eyes guage and religious SUbjects. My again, he made me repeat the oath, father gave his consent, only stipuplacing my right hand upon the Ko- lating that I should not make friends ran and the left upon the revolver. with any Christian. He then took me back into the general assembly room. On removing Spiritual Backsliding the bandage I saw that those pre5'ent were eight in number of the chief in- Salim: What was your spiritual habitants of Damascus. The secre- condition at that time? tary gave me a card, with my number and the date of my initiation, Sheikh: I joined the Young Turk and a guide-book to the cyphers party in Damascus for the only purwhich they used when required. pose of propagating religious liberty ill order to get personal freedom for Later, they decided to locate me, myself and others like me, who infor the time, at Marqib, near Lata- tended to make known our views kia, in order to pose as a leader of concerning the truth. But I am religion, but, in reality, to be a secret sorry to say that by joining that rolitical agent, ql1ietly giving instruc- secret party my religious fervor tion to· the people, to show them the cooled down, and I became so slack <lmotmt of despotism and tyranny in that my religion was used merely for Syria. They gave me credentials in political ends. In spite of all, howcypher to comrades in those parts, ever, the Islamic faith within me had many of whom were holding impor- be~n wreck~d Ol?."=e for ajl, and then~ rtant positions under the Government. left Damascus, qnd traveled to

remained nothing but external re- side the school door to prevent Mosligious acts and words. lem scholars from entering.

My conviction that Christianity I said to him, "You are a very was God's true religion remained as devout Moslem, but you must either before, but my endeavors to follow allow me to serve my Moslem it stopt, the fire in my heart having friends through my knowledge, or become dim, tho not entirely ex- I myself will get an appointment tinguished. Often when left alone I in the Roman Catholic school, and would feel the rebuke of the Spirit so serve the children of the Chrisof God, and for that reason I tians. I do not want to deprive avoided being alone. Vhenever I hap- my Moslem brethren of my religpened to sit with a Christian I ex- ious knowledge, but unless you perienced great joy. agree to my first proposition you will see me coming every evening Before a year passed I moved my from the "Frere" school and carryfamily in order to be near one of the ing my book to the Great Mosque in chief Catholic Christians of the order to deliver a lecture. Should place, and we were like brethren. even your Excellency forbid that?"

For two years I stayed in Banias He stroked his long white beard and was at first very happy, but for a moment and then said, "Be during the last half I found much free in your own school and I will opposition, partly due to the fact bear the responsibility." He began that I made the acquaintance of so to visit my school and I met with many Christians. This caused them great success, teaching by day and to make all sorts of charges against preaching in the mosque and private me, and I asked permission of the assemblies by night, teaching them to party to return to my birthplace. expect religious liberty.

Anarchy in Latakia When the first tidings of the pro- mulgation of the Turkish Constitu- While in Beirut I formed ac- tion came to us they exceeded the quaintance with one of the residents limit, for they even t ran s g res t of Latakia, and through him I de- against the rulers, and anarchy ruled cided to go there, and he assisted me i11 the town. They made my school a to open a primary school, altho the place of meeting and decorated it as Mutasarrif opposed the opening of much as possible. One of the more it without an Irade issued by the enlightened ones suggested that Sultan Abdul-Hamid. ev·ery speaker should send me his address in order that I might read This Mutasarrif (local governor) it and take from it unsuitable exwas such a religious fanatic that he pressions, but none listened to him. would gather the parents of the They rushed to the platform, and Moslem scholars .of the Roman most of them in their addresses ac- Catholic school and warn them cused officials of various crimes and against sending their children to it of having accepted bribes, and for fear of their leaving the Islamic promised them all sorts of punishreligion. He threatened them with ments. The next day all those met penalties if they did not take them away, and sent police to stand Qut-

CHINESE STUDENT

together who considered themselves ask him to resign. He consented, members of the Society of Union and even gave away all he had to and Progress. appease the crowd. The palace was shut up with only a few police left They invited the Nusa!riya sect to in charge. Ignorant and learned join them, and going to the Govern- were all equal now until the town ment House, gathered together the became, in the words of the Arabic officials to make them swear fidelity proverb, "A sack of onions—a11 and uprightness. If anyone uttered heads," for they supposed that this the least word of resistance or was was the meaning of liberty, equality suspected of bribery they cried out, and fraternity. They would listen "Down with him !" The others to no adviser. Before the Constituwould reply in the affirmative, so tion the despots were a number of that after two days the palace was individuals, but afterward all the inemptied of the officials whose down- habitants were despots! fall had been proclaimed. Some resigned to preserve their honor. In the end they sent me, under There remained in the palace only arrest, to the Martial Court, but my the Mutasarrif and a few clerks. life and deeds were crying aloud to When some leaders (and all were the Moslems, "Am I a Hamidite or leaders in those days!) cried for a Constitutionalist?" their downfall, I advised them to let the Mutasarrif alone and I would (To be continued.) The Chinese Student Volunteers* BY I. H. SI, YALE UNIVERSITY, NEW HAVEN Formerly of Shantung Christian University, China m.S . T. PAUL saw only in. and to demonstrate the power, the a vision a Macedonian dynamic force behind the truth of who appealed to him Christ that she so urgently needs. . to preach the Gospel China thinks that she needs truth to them, while we in the form of more means of com- Chinese students see munication and of transportation, of . opening mines, of reforesting our this appeal in one f05m or another in hills. In short, we think the need is for material advance; but at bottom concrete example in the occurrences the need is for spiritual regeneration.

of our daily lives. This is the need Who is to do this work? At present we are necessarily depending for Christianity in China. upon foreign help; but ultimately, if Christianity is the conquering The greatest change that has taken power that she claims to be, this place in China is not political. It is the fact that China has come to realize the need of truth. The task before us is to manifest this truth * From }In<..dd~~.s _~e~~~'if.d at the Student Volunteer ConventiQn, K.nsas City, January I, 1914;.

work must be done by the Chinese studying in this and other countries themselves. Our students, studying are in a peculiar sense witnesses to in America and in China and in the truth. We are here as searchers other countries, must be the leaders. for truth, and we may see some truth of which we forget the source, Weare preparing to meet this which is Christianity. We Chinese need only in a very small measure. students in America will be untrue The Student Volunteer Movement to our mission if, when we return to was started in China in the Shantung China, we do not teach our people Protestant University by a God- Christianity, and demonstrate to them fearing and prayerful evangelist, a that it is the power they most need Chinese pastor by the name of Ding at the present hour. Li Mei, a graduate of that university. He had not only the necessary In view of this need we have in power and the individuality, the America and in Europe and in Japan dynamic force, but he had experience an organization of our own, the to enable him to do this work. In Chinese Students Christian Associa- 1900, during the Boxer trouble, he tion. We are trying the best we can had suffered much for his faith, and to struggle, to search for this truth, in Ig08 he came to the Shantung but at the same time we need your Christian University to hold a re- guidance and cooperation, materially vival meeting. There had been be- and spiritually. Pray for us, assure fore that time students who had us of your help and friendship. We given themselves to the Christian Chinese are watching you Christians ministry, but only a few, and up to ",.ho claim to have a Christian nation. that time we had no organization Vve come from a non-Christian nalike the Student Volunteer Move- tion, and watch your individual life ment. But in 1908 there was a and your social life and your nagreat revival among the students, tional life. We want to know how and we immediately felt that the you do things along Christian lines; evangelization of the Chinese in this hut unfortunately sometimes we see generation should be undertaken by the other side, and we forget that the Chinese themselves. There were this great nation is based upon Chrisonly 300 students then, but 180 of tian principles. Sometimes this is them pledged their lives to this pur- because we have not the opportunity pose. This formed the nucleus of to see your real Christian life. the movement which was organized in the following year in Tungchou, Will not Christian ladies and gennear Peking. Pastor Ding Li Mei is tlemen, who are interested in the now the traveling secretary for all expansion of the Kingdom of God, China, and I understand there are help foreign students-the Chinese over 1,000 volunteers. This is a students, the Japanese students, the large number for a movement only Hindu students-while they are ill its beginning, but considering the studying in this country, 'show them great need in China we should have this Christianity in which you bea hundredfold that number. lieve; and when we return home we can not but tell it to others and re- We Chinese students who are produce it ourselvc~.

Christian and The

BY REV. S. R. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CANADA SOME OBSERVATIONS GROWING OUT OF THE BElLIS TRIAL AND ITS INFLUENCE ~H OW true are the philos- effort, not heeding right from wrong opher's words, "Na- -human or otherwise-exiled all the ture's greatness lies in Jews, and thus freed the country Nature's contrast" – from all the Jewish people. Now, the contrast between after four hundred years, the Rus- Nature at her best sian people have determined to do and human nature of its worst- the same. But, while Russia is so death and life struggling for mas- busily engaged defying humanity and tery, with life inevitably, doomedly committing all kinds of outrages in handicapped. order to free herself of the Jewish people, Spain of old is wooing If Nature's greatness lies in Na- Israel-making a desperate effort to ture's contrast, what about this win back the Jewish people and to phenomena of Judaism, and espe- banish that horrible past, and, with cially of the Jewry as it so extraor- castanets and guitars, so to speak, dinarily presents itself, arresting the are trying to awaken older and hapbeholder's gaze? pier memories. Recently, the chief rabbi of Turkey was solemnly salut- What a wonderful twin picture un- ed by the Spanish fleet; her noblefolded itself all over the world at men came forward offering protecthe end of nineteen thirteen! In one tion to the Jews in Turkey and proframe were the fine features of Sir vidi~g them with homes; official Rufus Isaacs, K.c., P.c., in his robes visits were paid to Morocco with the as Lord Chief Justice of Great offer of religious liberty and help to Britain, exalted to this high office by the MQorish Jews; the most learned the King of all the Britains. In the Oriental Jew in Berlin, Professor other frame was the melancholy pic- Yehuda, was entertained royally in ture of Beilis, accused of a foul, Spain, and he was asked to organize heinous crime-rendered, if possible, a chair of Hebrew literature in the fouler and more heinous by the alle- University of Madrid. All this has gations of its motive. been done in order to win back to Spain the Jews who solemnly, under Think of the treatment accorded to a ban of excommunication, have dethe Jews in Britain and America, termined never to return. It may and that meted out to the same peo- be that there are deeper motives in ple in the land of the Czar. What a the Spanish mind-that there are fantastic, continuously moving pano- politics in these sentimental ballads; rama occupies the beholder's eye as but for the present we prefer to take he keeps watch on the Jewish fate.

Over four hundred years ago the people in Spain, by a determined

a poetic view of these returning purpose they have used several affections, and to glory in the vision methods: ( I) Wholesale assassina- of Spain and Judea clasping hands tions (commonly known as Pog- over a buried past. roms), usually incited by priests of While Russia is frantically en- the Greek Orthodox Church, aroused gaged in creating general distrust in to religious fanaticism by the greed the Jew, one of the noblest of Rus- and savagery of the ignorant and the sia, in the personality of a Grand depraved among. the Russian people.

Duke, who had a court trial in (2) Wholesale expulsion of Jews London, England, begs his advocate, from towns where they had resided the Right Han. F. E. Smith, K.c., for many years, forcing them at to make sure that his case should be short notice to liquidate their affairs tried by the Lord Chief Justice, be- and return to the already overcrow<l- cause before this Jewish judge he ed Pale Settlement. The hardest would be sure of a just verdict! possible interpretations were given to These are all phantoms of con- those unjust and most cruel laws in trast that pass rapidly before the order to confiscate the little of the mind, but interesting as these are, we property that was still left to the can not linger and simply gaze at the poor Jew. In less than one month, contrasting panorama, effectual as it six thousand Jews were expelled is; but let us see the clear contrast- from one city alone-Kieff. During what the Jew can be, and what he is. the past twenty-three years no less At present we are concerned with than thirty thousand Jews were thus an extraordinary condition, the re- massacred, and at least two hundred sult of a famous trial. Its lessons thousand wounded and left home- are of utmost importance. Its ef- less, and thousands of innocent Jews fects on the Jewry, the attitude of have suffered, and are still suffering, the Christian, the sentiment created, in the awful Russian prisons, and the resulting attitude 'of the Jew hundreds have actually been lost in toward Christianity, are the main Siberia.

factors which demand our attention. To degrade Jewish young men and The Jewish Condition in Russia women to the lowest possible degree, practically al1 universities were alto- The position of the Jewish people gether closed to the Jews, and even in Russia grows increasingly deplor- in ordinary commercial schools their able, and there is little hope for re- numbers were reduced. But still fur- lief. The situation is of the gravest ther to degrade and deprave the J ew- character. It may be doubted ish womanhood-the very thought of whether Jewry has ever confronted its villainy makes one's blood boil- a greater crisis since the overthrow if a Jewish young woman student of the Jews by the Roman Empire. wants to study in the St. Petersburg Since 1890 Russia has adopted a University, there is only one condi- deliberate plan to exterminate the tion under which she can do so, and six millions of these people, and for that is, that she enroll herself as a no other reason except that they are prostitute! To enumerate the woes Jews. To carry out this inhuman and sorrows, expulsions, imprison-

CHRISTIAN AND THE

MENDEL BEIl.IS The origin of the blood accusation has not yet been discovered. It dates Photo taken after acquittal from the middle of the eleventh cen- tury, tho in the polemic of Josephus ments and boycotts of the Jews in against the Alexandrian Grammarian Rus~ia during 1913, would take more Apion, the latter is charged with havthan the space of a single article. ing accused the Jews of annually fat- tening some Greek in the temple, The last and most degraded method killing him, offering his blood as a of all is a Satanic falsehood, which sacrifice, eating of his internal organs, seeks to degrade the whole Jewish and swearing an oath of enmity people, and make them out to be against all Greeks. During all ancommon murderers. Two and a half tiquity and far into the medieval years ago a boy in the city of Kieff times, there is no trace of similar acwas found murdered, and some time cusations against the Jews. Since the later a Jew, by the name of Beilis, origin of this superstition has not was arrested as the alleged murderer. been discovered, we do not attempt to The evil character of the situation solve the problem. The first case in is seen in the fact that the public which the Jews were actually accused prosecutor, with the approval of the of killing a Christian child for ritual Minister of Justice at St. Petersburg, purposes was that of S1. William of formulated a charge of "ritual mur- Norwich in II44. Since that date cler" against the man, who was said T22 blood or ritual murder trials to have murdered a Christian child have taken place. These cases do in the performance of a Jewish religious rite!

Blood Accusation BARON RUFUS DANIEL ISAACS.. lC.C., P.C.

Blood accusation is a term usually Lord Chief Justice of England (a Hebrew) understood to denote the accusation that the J ews—or at least certain .Tewish sects-require and use Chris- tian blood for purposes which stand in close relation to the ritual, and that in order to obtain such blood, they commit assault and even murder.

not all agree with facts, but they all the proceedings in such a manner as have a similarity in suggestion; first, to shield the real culprits. They sucthat the murders involved the accusa- ceeded in doing so. It must be said tion of blood; and second, that the to the honor of Russian officialdom, crimes were related to the Passover that it was, nevertheless, not easy to festivities. accomplish this. Several police offi- cials had to be put out of the way, There is nothing that so affects the because they had been so incautious Jewish heart with horror as that and reckless as to wish to bring out awful nightmare of "blood accusation." the truth, and the examining magis- There never was a ritual murder trial trate had to be changed for the same without thousands of Jews having reason. been massacred. Strange to say, there is scarcely one of these accu- At last, when Russia had made sations which has ended with a herself the laughing-stock of the practical conviction, and in spite of whole world, the peasant jury were the declaration of kings, emperors, called upon to decide on the followsultans and popes, it was always an ing two questions: excuse for the general mob to give themselves to massacre and robbery. 1. Was Yuschinsky wounded in the head, back, temple and neck with some prick- The Beilis Trial and the Verdict ing instrument in or·der to draw out blood, and then murdered with the After two years of indescribable same instrument, receiving altogether sufferings in fearful Russian prisons, 47 wounds? where Beilis was subjected to all kinds of degradations and in- 2. If the above fact be demonstrated, was sults, and all manner of political Beilis, associated with some unknown maneuvers, twelve Russian peasants persons, moved by religious superstiwere chosen to listen to the argu- tion in the commission of this murder? ments of an array of distinguished councils, learned theologians, medical The jury answered the questions professors, and the examination of as follows: a host of expert, as well as manufactured, witnesses. For a month Question No.1 ………….. Y es these simple peasants had to listen to Question No.2 ………….. No all the vital points urged by these sages, weigh them carefully, and then Beilis was thus acquitted. His give their finding-a thing which no acquittal, however, must be ascribable reasonable man could expect these only to the fact that the Kieff jury simple peasants to accomplish suc- were honorable men. One may say cessfully. that they should have negatived both questions submitted to them, but it From a criminological standpoint can not be demanded that every jurythe trial was utterly uninteresting. man, besides being an honorable man, The persons who committed the should also be a hero. [Moreover, crime are known in 'Kieff, and the they may have been convinced that police officials and examining magis- the man was so wounded.] trate only had the task of conducting It must be regarded as praise- worthy in the highest degree that the jurymen found Beilis not guilty, even if in consequence of the extraor- dinary pressure brought to bear upon

CHRISTIAN AND THE

them, they theoretically and tech- form of defense, when the jury re- nically admitted the possibility of the tired, were of classic simplicity and murder having been committed out force. He thoroughly proved his of religious fanaticism. They were, consistent attitude by refusing a of course, impelled to admit this comparatively large sum ($20,000) possibility without a scrap of evi- to make his appearance on the vaude- dence, to show that the crime had ville stage of America. He has no been committed from a religious desire to trade on his own sufferings, motive. and he shows a fine dignity in re- The Kieff trial was not a criminal fusing the offer, altho he is a poor trial in any sense of the word. It man.

was a political prosecution staged Christianity and the Jew by the powerful All-Russian League of Nobles, which is an organized in- It is easy for a Jew born in a land fluential party of reaction, and is of liberty, and who has had the supported by the various leaders of privilege of an enlightened and liberal the Russian bureaucracy for their education, to be able to distinguish be- own ends. tween true Christianity and that of Some of the leading Jewish papers base Russia. It would be out of har- in Britain and America have stated mony with things in general if they that it was neither Beilis nor the did not appreciate what Christianity Jews who were really on trial, but has really wrought in the world of that it is Christianity that is on trial, civilization. But it is not so with in the name of which innocent people those who have been brought up in a are hounded, murdered and robbed. dark country like Russia, where the F rom the very beginning the trial common rights of humanity are not lifted from the obscure individual granted to them, where they have to that of the Jewish race. What suffered, and still suffer, every form Christian Russia insists is, that it is of ignominy and oppression at the a Jewish religious demand to murder hands of those who profess to be the a Christian boy for the purpose of followers of the lowly Nazarene.

mixing the victim's blood to make Jews in such lands are led to believe unleavened bread for the Passover. that the sorrows they endure are The press of England, America and visited upon them in His name, and Germany teem with comment on this the result is that they are constrained trial, and all are in harmony in de- to believe that Jesus is responsible for nouncing it as a foul, false, heinous their misfortunes. The persecutions, accusation. spoliations and degradations to which Mendel Beilis is an ordinary J ew- they are unjustly and without cause ish laborer, but the more one hears subjected, and the murders and as- of him the more one is attracted by sassinations which have robbed them the inherent nobility of his character, of their loved ones, have been iden- as shown by his patient endurance. tified with His name. And so, one During his trial he faced his ac- can easily see how the name of cusers with simple-minded courage, Christ and Christianity is held in de- and the few words he uttered in the rision throughout that empire.

Israel Zangwill, when asked to statesmen in high office, given their join the throng of protests, wrote: opinion so freely and directly in favor of the Jewish people. It has I have steadily refused to protest revealed the attitude of enlightened against the Beilis case. What have Christianity toward the Jew in no I to protest about? It is for the unmistakable light! Russians to protest against their country ueing made a laughing-stock; I. The protests of individual Chrise it is for the Christians to protest tian bodies, individual Christian digagainst their religion being made a nitaries and enlightened laymen, and mockery. I should gladly attend a then the united protests, proved that Russian or a Christian meeting to true Christians were ready tcr drop help the poor souls to right them- all their differences, vital as they are, selves in the. eyes of the world. But and to show their earnest determinaa Jewish meeting-Nol tion against what they believed to be unju.st and unholy-and above all, Mr. Zangwill was absolutely right. unchristian, thus showing their sym- It is a solemn time for the "Chris- pathy with the poor, suffering 6,000,- tian" to reflect and to protest against (lOO Jews in that unhappy country, as false Christianity, And the "Chris- well as with the Jewish people in the tian" did handsomely! There never world. was a time in history when all kinds and shades of Christianity joined so 2. The attitude of some of the enwhQle-heartedly and with such de- lightened Christians in Russia itself termined enthusiasm to voice public should excite our keenest admiration; protests all over Germany, Austria, the students stood foremost, but they France, Italy, Britain and America. were found among all classes, even Many enlightened Christians even in street-car conductors joined with the dark Russia protested at the peril Kuban Cossacks regiment, sending a of their livt:s. One's soul 'Could week's salary to help the Beilis cause. not but be filled with ecstasy, when he watched how these meetings were Even the Russian Orthodox Church organized-a dignitary of one church deserted the Czar at the courtroom, presiding, and dignitaries of other and refused to affirm the ritual murchurches delivering impassioned ad- der. At the verdict an old Russian rlresses of protests-not to mention priest embraced Beilis, and said: the leading scientists, statesmen and "My wife and I have prayed for you men of affairs. The united har- throughout the trial." Even the monious spirit that prevailed at these Pope, in two remarkable letters to gatherings-bringing all shades of Lord Rothschild, was ready to give Christians together~showed a won- aid in affirming old Papal Bulls derful possibility, and even gave a against ritual murder. Two Russiau vision of what could be wrought for bishops protested openly. The headl a future and better understanding. of the Catholic Church in Russia dis- owned the priest Paranaitis. whoI Christian Attitude and Jewish Appre- gave base evidence.

ciation The pro-Beilis expressions in R'ug,.- sia outweighed all the anti-Semite Seldom in Jewish history have so outbursts. Remarkable demonstra- many ministers of religion, and

CHRISTIAN AND THE

dons took place at and around the dox papers printed in]erusalem could residence of BeiIis. The whole not help realizing the difference be- Lukianovka district rejoiced at the tween the false and true Christianity. release of the prisoner. Christian neighbors actually regarded Beilis as The Outlook a saint. Many embraced him and wept for joy. One of the jury was The latest census returns give the on his knees an hour, begging a number of Russian-Jews as 6,060,000 friend not to sentence a man whose -an actual increase during the past guilt had not been proved. fifteen years of 845,000. This has revealed a most disappointing and Duma deputies, doctors, lawyers, disquieting situation. For it means have been prosecuted' and have suf- that the constant and heavy immigrafered imprisonment for signing a tion has been more than neutralized' , protest against the accusation; no less by the natural increase of the poputhan six Russian papers have been lation; and in spite of the trains and' confiscated, and the editors have suf- ships that carry the Russian Jews by fered imprisonment; and a number of scores of thousands to other lands, trials are still pending. there is a bigger Jewish popUlation than ever, cooped up in the Pale of All this shows the attitude of the Settlement. Such a fact may well enlightened· Christian, and that even engender a feeling of despair in the in unhappy Russia there are noble hearts of the Jews who rely entirely souls ready and willing to suffer for on philanthropic methods to cope a righteous cause, with the Jewish problem.

All these protests, public meetings, A fter all these endless wanderings, addresses delivered, and the opinions. these numberless institutions, these exprest in the letters of some hun- interminable committee meetings, this dreds of bishops, ministers and lead- unceasing expenditure, the Russian ers of thought in the world, as welt Jewish problem has not advanced an as the kindly attitude of some Chris- inch from where it stood when the tians, were carefully and faithfully great exodus began a generation ago. published in the Jewish papers am over the world. Leading papers, such While new ghettos have been plantas the Jewish Chronicle and the Jew- ed on both sides of the Atlantic, the ish World, have not satisfied them- Pale still exists in all its grim misery, selves with special supplements, giv- with a population driven closer to its ing full details of the attitude of en- walls. Six millions still tremble at lightened Christianity, but they have the word "Pogrom." That is the also printed it in a little book form. net result of thirty years' striving! These went all over the Jewry, and' What a pitiable tragedy! the Jew saw something in Christianity which he never saw before-a. Some may have wondered, in their matter of utmost importance and. innocence, why it is that the Russian gratification. Jews, who are more than six mil- lions, can not accomplish more than We wish we had the space to pro- they actually do, on their own beduce some of the leading appreciative half. The rea-son is that they are articles that appeared. Even ortho- disabled by the customary Jewish

malady of internal strife. It is dis- voices against such an accusation, creditable, but characteristic. and the Jewish people realized their justice. Mission halls and reading- In the struggle between the reac- rooms became the rendezvous for tionary and the progressive powers in those who wanted to know more, and Russia, the Beilis trial is only an in- to be enlightened about the case, as terlude. The attack attempted by the well as to learn news of its progress. reaction has failed this time, but it The missionary became the only corhad the effect of rousing not only rect reporter of proceedings at Kieff. the progressive, but also the en- More than this, the missionary took lightened and respectable elements in the opportunity of bringing the awful Russia. The civilized world on both situation before the churches. For sides of the Atlantic, without regard instance, in Toronto, Canada, when to denomination or faith, has been a the synod of the Presbyterian Church breathless spectator of the combat. met, I prepared a protest and brought Russian reaction is 'most certainly not it before the synod, and it was cardefeated. One fears, indeed, that it ried unanimously. My remarks, as will not for long refrain from fresh well as those of others, were reported assaults, either against the Jews in in the local press, and the Jews were Russia, or the Russian intelligent not slow in showing their gratitude. classes. That is the mournful pros- Even an orthodox rabbi, who is pect, but things are assuredly not the usually antagonistic to the work of same in Russia. Fearful as have our mission, thanked us. been the sufferings of Beilis, terrible as have been the horror and abuse to Thus we have no hesitation in saywhich the Jewish people have been ing that the result has been most subjected, we believe that the recoil satisfactory on behalf of Protestant upon the head of the Russian Govern- Christianity. At first we felt the ment will yet be the heaviest of all. difficulty would be great to get the Jews to realize the difference between We ought to give unhappy Russia Christianity and Christianity, but the our true and whole-hearted sympathy two years of struggle evidently was in her great struggle for liberty. The a most powerful factor in enlightenpeople, church or community that ing the Jews in this respect. Of will stand by her in this her sore course, there is a great deal of spade trial and time of need, will be those work to be done, but we believe that who will also lead her in her eman- a point of contact is established, cipation from ignorance, 'Superstition without doubt. and bigotry, into enlightened Protestant Christianity. The Beilis case has brought about another temporary movement of Influence on Missions solidarity among the Jews. It has also opened the way to a better treat- Whatever the result of this trial ment of Jews by the world at large, n-Iay be, it has created a point of con- and is leading to a better understandtact. From its very beginning the ing of the Christian by the Jew, and Jewish missionaries all over the world an appreciation of each other, which grasped their opportunity in no un- is, to our mind, priceless. mistakable way. They raised their

OF ·BEST

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK DRAWING ON UNSEEN RESOURCES NE of the most notable the fact that little or no effort was made to advertise the names of even l?OJ utterances at the re- the most prominent speakers who cent Student Volun- were expected to be present." Nor tee r Convention at were there announcements of the Kansas City was that program while the convention was of Doctor John R. in session. Every delegate had to be Mott: "We must draw in his place at every session or run more on our unseen resources." the risk of missing the greatest speech of the convention. Yet the The convention was itself an ob- hall was filled three times a day, and ject lesson on the power of prayer. ill the evening the number turned Blest of God as these quadrennial away at the doors increased from T,000 on Thursday night to 3,000 at student gatherings have ever been, the closing session on Sunday evethis one, the seventh since the for- ning. mation of the Student Volunteer Movement, was the greatest of them Whence, then, did the power all. The attendance was large and come? From God, through prayer. the interest was intense. At times The indispensable place of prayer in such a hush fell upon the assembly all the work of the convention was that, to use the words of a Kansas emphasized at every point, and for City reporter, the rays of light com- weeks beforehand appeals were sent ing in through the windows seemed out for the purpose of enlisting interan intrusion. cessors. "Far more money was spent in asking for cooperation in prayer Wherein did the power of the than in any advertising of speakers convention lie? Not in a popular, or programs," says a leader of the emotional program. "Never was a Movement. program more puritanically simple," says The Missionary Herald. "John Both before and after almost every R. Mott can never be charged with session at Kansas City, little groups creating or permitting any effects gathered for prayer in various parts that stir the emotions. Not even an of the convention halI, and each day occasional burst of applause was per- cards were distributed urging the mitted. It was the array of actual observance of the Morning Watch, conditions on the fields that com- so that the convention was constantly prised the appeal to student life. praying for itself. And by special There was no persuading; no urging agreement there were many praying to place their lives in the missionary for it in all parts of the world. In enterprise." Yet there were many his masterly address on "The Power new recruits for foreign missions, of Prayer," which so deeply moved and thousands of young men and the hearts of his hearers, Doctor women went back to their colleges Horton said that if he was wielding with lives transformed and hearts on any power it was not his own. The fire for God. secret of it lay in the fact that by previous agreement, at that very Nor was the attendance the result hour, carefully computed as to time, of advertising the program or the there was a band of praying men speakers. "One of the remarkable and women on their knees in Lonfeatures of this, compared with former Volunteer Conventions," says The North American Student, "was

don, pleading with God to bless the Isaac Taylor Headland tells of see- message of their pastor across the ing an old blind woman sitting on sea in this far-off city. the bare ground in the cornfield on a Solving Financial Problema Through cold winter day, feeling about her if Prayer by chance she might find a few weeds or cornstalks to light a fire The recent solution, t h r 0 ugh under her brick bed and cook her prayer, of the financial difficulties of morsel of bread, oblivious of the fact two great missionary organization's- that just beneath her was a great the Church Missionary Society and undeveloped coal-mine! the China Inland Mission-demonstrates, no less than the Student What a picture this is of mission- Volunteer Convention, the wisdom of ary organizations, great and small, drawing on the boundless resources laboriously gathering odds and ends of God, instead of trusting in the de- of money, when by drawing on the vices of man. boundless resources of Goel they might have enough and to spare.

During the past five years the The Lack of Public Prayer Church Missionary Society has been accumulating a debt which last year Mr. Benjamin Starr, a layman of amoimted to $370,000. Dismayed by Homer, New York, has been inves- the vast proportions it was assuming, tigating the amount of prayer offered a conference was called at Swanwick, in the average church for the spread England, to carefully investigate the of the Gospel. Having recently matter and decide what to do. Not made the rounds of a number of only the officers and leaders of the churches, visiting their Sunday and Society were invited, but all who had regular mid-week services to see the interests of its work at heart. At what they were praying for, he gave the conference more time was de- the results of his investigations at a voted to prayer than to plans and conference of the United Missionary methods. Note the result. Before' Campaign at Schenectady, N. Y.

the end of the year the entire debt "I have found," he said, "that in had been wiped out and nearly $100,- the majority of churches I visited 000 had been added to the perman- there was almost no time spent in ent income of the Society! Instead prayer for the salvation of the world.

of the retrenchment all along the In some of these churches there was line that had seemed the only way no mention whatever of the cause of cut, great enlargement has now be- missions in the prayers. In one the come possible. whole matter was disposed of in a At the close of 1912, the China single petition: 'God bless the mis- Inland Mission found itself in sore sionaries and their ministries.' The financial straits. The income had praying was all selfish. 'The Lord been the smallest for sixteen years, bless our church; our pastor; our and only by shaving salaries and prayer-meeting; our Sunday-school; postponing furloughs was heavy debt our homes; our children; our sick; avoided. But, true to its practise of our city'-all selfish. Anyone who asking God, not man, for funds, the will take time, as I did, to visit the China Inland Mission betook itself churches and analyze the prayers, to prayer. Ere long a gift of $50,000 will be grieved to find how little from a living giver and a legacy of public prayer there is for missions."

$250,000 from the estate of Mr. At Silver Bay, last July, the Rev.

William Borden came to their relief, George F. Sutherland, secretary of and enabled them to enter upon the the Department of Missionary Edu- advance movements that had been cation of the Methodist C h u r c h , planned. spoke along the same line. "If the In "China's New Day," Doctor prayer we hear in public is equal to

OF BEST

that offered in private, the total is "Third, we are to begin with the pitifully small," he said. "And the missionaries already on the field, for public prayers we hear are alto- these are God's channels of salvation gether too vague. We ask God to and blessing to the heathen about bless the heathen and the missionaries, them, and they need constant revivand stop there. But that is not praying ing in spirit, soul, and body. for missions. Real praying for missions is definite and intelligent, and "Lastly, we are to begin with the includes the missionaries (special native church in the midst of the ones by name), native oastors and heathen; for extensive and intensive helpers, Bible-women, evangelists, evangelism depends upon the native native churches, hospitals, schools, Christians, and the work of reaching colleges, and so on ad libitum." To the masses will never be accomthis Mr. Sutherland added the fol- plished until prayer is offered and lowing good advice: "Do not pray answered for these. for all these things at one meeting. You will do well if you cover the "When the soul has been exercised whole ground in a year. Whatever about such subjects as the above, you do, don't prav for the heathen in then-and ideally, then only-is one a lump. Take them in sections, that prepared to be an intercessor in beis, by fields or stations." half of the heathen.

Praying for the Heathen "In praying for the heathen it is necessary to understand what are "How ought we to pray for the God's purposes toward them, for much of the ineffectiveness of our vast multitudes who have never praying arises from the fact that our prayers are not in harmony with the heard of Christ?" will of God as revealed in the Vord of God. To illustrate: I once knew Some months ago this question of a man. who prayed: "Oh God. convert the Devil. and do it quick!" was sent to The Sunday School This was a splendid prayer from one standpoint, for it was daring, it went Times for discussion in the depart- to the root of the matter. and pro- posed to God that He should deal ment. "Questions in the Prayer effeetively with the whole question of sin. But it was wholly opposed to Life," conducted in The Times by the revelation of God's purposes as related to Satan and sin. so it re- Mr. Henry W. Frost, of Philadel- mained-as it always will remain—': unanswered. phia, Home Director of the China "The Scriptural testimony concern- Inland Mission. Mr. Frost's consid- ing the heathen is briefly this: First, (;od would have all men to be saved. eration of it, somewhat condensed, Second, he has commanded that the Gospel be preached to all men. Third. was as follows: . He has said that many will believe and be saved. Fourth, He has fore- "The way to pray for the heathen, told that many will disbelieve and be lost. Lastly. He has made it clear in the first place, is not to pray for that when the Gospel has been preached as a world-wide witness. them; for there are some prayers when the saved have heen gathered out from the lost, and certain which must precede such a prayer. national and international events have been fulfilled, Jesus will come "First, we are to begin with our- again, and inaugurate a new age, in selves, since the following questions ought to be settled before God: Are we ourselves right with God? And if we are right, are we ready to answer our prayers for the heathen by doing all we can for them, in giv- ing, and, if need be, in going?

"Second, we are to begin with the church at home; for the heathen will never be saved and blest unless the church is quickened and God's cho- sen ones in it sent forth as his wit- nesses.

which He will reign as King, and the discussions of the class-hour. through which He will reveal new The result was a season of intercespurposes of grace to the children of sion, remarkable for its intelligence, men. definiteness, and fervor.

"This is God's program, as revealed "Mission study classes should be in the Scriptures. Intelligent pray- schools of iutercession."-W. E. ing for the heathen will, therefore, be Doughty. in harmony with these foreknown and foretold plans. And intelligent Meth.Qds of Conducting Services of praying will be effective praying, since it asks God to do what He can Prayer do. and nothing besides. A Service of Silent Prayer.-At the "In view of the above, prayer for Lake Geneva Conferences of the the heathen should include pleadings Missionary Education Movement in that all men may hear the Gospel; I9I2, Mr. Harry Wade Hicks conthat multitudes-God's chosen ones ducted a prayer service that was -may believe; that those who believe deeply impressive. While the audimay tell out the Gospel that other ence stood, with bowed heads, he multitudes may hear and believe; read a number of special objects for and that all of God's purposes may prayer, presenting them one at a be fulfilled in the coming of Christ time, and allowing a brief period and the establishment of His king- after each for silent intercession. dom. The auditorium became intensely still as each one, in the secret of his own "As surely as such prayers are of- heart, lifted up' these petitions to fered, so surely will such issues be God. AU were praying at the same hastened and the great consumma- time for the same things, and there tion be reached." was nothing to distract the attention.

Training in Intelligent Prayer Silent Prayer Preceding Audible Petitions.-A brief period of silent In his advanced study class on prayer closed by one or more audible China, at Silver Bay, last July, Mr. B. prayers at the beginning of the meet- Carter Millikin, secretary of the ing or at any appropriate place dur- Presbyterian Department of Mission- ing the program, is a very helpful ary Education, laid great stress on plan. No form of devotion so quickthe importance of intelligent pray- ly solemnizes the heart and prepares ing. "The crisis is on in China," he it for what is to folIow as silent said at the opening session of the prayer, in which each individual is class. "We have been praying for brought face to face with God. such an awakening for years, but now that it has cOme we lack the in- Meditation before Prayer.-A brief telligence to pray for it." period of meditation on a given topic, followed by a season of prayer, is In order to train the class in intel- another good plan. In a recent numligent intercession for China, one of ber of The Women's Missionary the assignments for work at the first Magazine, Miss Ida B. Little, secresession was to bring in three writ- tary for Young Women in the Uniten prayers suggested by the subject ted Presbyterian Church, suggests a matter of the first chapter of the program on China in which this item text-book to be studied, "The Emer- appears: gency in China," by Doctor Potts. "Meditation-'What sacrifice am I The next day, when the class willing to make for China?' Followed closed with a season of prayer for by a season of prayer." China, Mr. Millikin asked the members either to read the petitions they Prayer in the Dark.-Perhaps had written out beforehand or to there is a suggestion for men's misoffer spontaneous prayers based on sionary meetings in last year's report

I9I 4] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

of Melvin Trotter's Rescue Mission, Young Men's Christian Association in Grand Rapids, Mich., which tells in an Eastern college, where reports of the wonderful prayer-meetings of the Student Volunteer Convention that are always held in the dark. were presented. The entire prayer of the leader consisted of a number Why in the dark? "Because the of short, definite petitions, with a men prefer it," says The Record of pause between each long enough to Christian Work. "In the dark they compel attention and keep the mind are safe from distractions and dis- on the topic. turbing- elements of any kind. They are wonderful meetings. Sometimes Maps and Prayer.-Maps are everybody seems praying at once, yet great inspirers of prayer. At a conwithout confusion. The very atmos- ference of the Southern Methodist phere seems charged with spiritual Church, held in New Orleans in power." IgoI, it was the priviIeg-e of one of the speakers from the North to oc- Following the Prayer Leader.- cupy a seat next to Mrs. F. Howard Many a devout Christian who desires Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness), of to follow the one who is leading in the China Inland Mission. Above prayer, and make the petitions his the platform hung- an immense map own, finds to his sorrow that it is of the world, and it was a sight almost impossible to do so. So many never to be forgotten to see that thoughts crowd the mind that it is devout and earnest missionary turn hard to keep it from wandering- off her face to the map whenever there to other things. Much of the power was an intermission between speakers of public prayer is lost in this way. or a pause of any sort, and fix her Perhaps the following remedy will gaze upon it. From the expression help a little. At Silver Bay last of her face, there could be little July there were many Episcopalians doubt that she had withdrawn herpresent, and whenever prayer was self from the world, and was reoffered they responded to each pe- deeming the time by interceding with tition, as is their custom in their own God for the redemption of the world. churches, with softly uttered, yet audible, "Amens." On Sunday morn- Doctor Somerville, of Scotland, ing, at the church service, on hearing used to declare that a pocket-atla!> of the "Amens" coming from all parts the world was the best of all prayerof the auditorium during prayer, the books, and while moderator of the thought suggested itself that if Chris- Free Church Assembly in 1886. tians of all denominations should proved his assertion by a series of follow suit, and respond to each pe- remarkable prayers, in which he intition with "Amen" (So let it be), terceded for all the nations of the "The Lord grant it," "Praise the earth in turn. The states and terri- Lord," or any appropriate phrase, tories of the United States and the not necessarily out loud, but silently divisions of India and other nonin the heart, it would keep the mind Christian lands, together with many from wandering. of the principal cities in each, were prayed for by name and with an in- The prayer-leader can do much to telligence that showed a wide grasp help in this. At Silver Bay, tho the of the whole world-field. public prayers are entirely spontaneous, they seem to be somewhat An almost ideal season of map-inmodeled after the prayers in the spired prayer was once held by a Episcopal Prayer-book, each petition mission study class in a Young Men's being- for a definite object of praise Christian Association. With a map or prayer with a very brief, scarcely of the world before them, they spent perceptible pause between. The same an hour and a half in silent prayer. thing was noticeable in the opening One by one the fields were taken up prayer of a recent meeting of the until the globe was girdled with pe-

tition, but no word was spoken save "For Africa-I will give thee the by the leader, who from time to heathen for thine inheritance. ·time announced the countries in their turn. "Asia-And the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. At Kansas City nothin~ inspired more prayer than the great map of "Europe-Godless Europe, money- the world above the platform, show- loving Europe, unclean Europe; pu- ing the fields where volunteers had rify her and fill her with thy Spirit; already gone to work for Christ. "One and London, worst of all; we pray of the greatest moments of the con- for London. vention," says The Missionary H eraid, "was when the great silence fell "Hear us, Lord, for Thy Church, upon the audience, and continued for divided, unclean, mixed; let her be the space of twenty minutes, while filled with Thy Spirit, teach her to Doctor Horton led us in intercession pray, help her to intercede for the for the continents in turn-North world, put on her beautiful garments, America, South America, Asia, Afri- put on her the armor of God, give ca, the Islands, Europe-ending her thy hand, that she may rise with with his own country, Great Britain, power to conquer the world. Hear and his own city, London." our prayer, 0 gracious God! Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed This wonderful period of inter- be Thy name, Thy will be done. cession came at the close of Doctor Horton's great address on prayer, "Gracious Father, permit us all and was focused on the map. The henceforth to be intercessors for the North A merican St1~dent gives the 'Kingdom of God. Enroll us on that following stenographic report of the great roll of those who plead for the words he used in conducting it, to- coming of the Kingdom with effecgether with the brief prayer he of- tive power. When we are separate fered at the close: from one another over all the coun- tries of the world, may we constantly "Dr. Mott says I must lead your tillite in spirit together, as we do at intercession. Not on any account. this moment, to plead with Thee for You know who must lead it. All I the coming of that Kingdom, and to have to do myself is to intercede. exercise this united ministry of in- That is all you have to do for fifteen tercession through Jesus Christ our minutes, to intercede. What for? Lord. Amen." Look at the map, that map of all the countries of the earth. That is what "Can we not duplicate every woman working in China by a praying-mate * * * you must intercede for-nothing definitely set apart to the work of in- tercession at home ?"-Mrs. Helen else. Barrett Montgomery, in "H~lps for "I will not read any passage, nor China's New Day."

utter any prayer. We will take the Missionary Prayer Usb continents, and pray for them. I will tell you when to go over from Keeping lists of special persons America to Africa, to Asia, to Eu- and specific objects to be prayed for rope. Give your whole heart, in the is one of the best aids to systematic name and power of Jesus Christ, to and intelligent intercession for mispray for these continents, that they sions. This was one of the things may become the Kingdom of God, especially recommended to beginners in the prayer-life by Doctor HortolJ that over each of them Christ may at Kansas City. reign the undisputed Lord, and that at His command every· knee may It is the custom of the Rev. Ding bow. Bow your' heads and pray in Li Mei, the greatest evangelist in silence. China (some say, in all the world), "For America-North America, to k~ep lon¥ lisls9f ~hos,e for wlJom South America-Thy King-dom come.

OF BEST METHODS

he prays himself and whom he asks thought he could pray for nearly to join him in praying for others. every member of the Mission by lo- This is one of the secrets of his cality and name, which means that marvelous power. W1'en in China, he could visit in thought over two hundred stations and mention over Mr. J. Campbell White met Pastor one thousand persons. 'Oh,' you say, 'but he has a remarkable memory.' Ding and heard of the long hours he Yes, he has, but that is not the full spent in interceding for those whose explanation of it. He has prayed so names were on his lists, and of the often for these missionaries and their remarkable answers that were grant- work that their names lie upon his ed to his prayers. On his return, heart. It is nothing short of a lib- Mr. White told his brother, Doctor eral education to bend. the knee be- W. W. White, of the New York side this man of God and hear him Bible Teachers' Training School. all pray, he goes into such details, and about it. Not long after, when Doc- willingly takes such long periods of tor White was himself in China, he. time to fulfil this ministry of inter- too, met Pastor Ding. In conversa- cession. * * * ."Jion with the great evangelist, he "I remember an address that the . said to him that he would like very much to have his name on one of hi's Rev. J. Hudson Taylor once gave, in prayer-Iisls,' "It is there now." was the astonishing reply. "You are No. which he said that he once made a I knew of the good work discovery that awakened and startled you are doing and wished to share in him. He had been interested in it. " China, and he used to begin praying The question has been raised for that land and would pray for it whether it is a physical possibility so long that he had little time to give for a man to pray with intelligent in- to other countries. So he determined terest for so many persons as this. that he would reverse the process, It seems incredible, yet it must be a beginning with the forgotten lands possibility, for others beside Pastor and ending with China. On thinking Ding have been able to accomplish it. about it, he decided that South And that, too, without the great America was the country most fre- powers of memory characteristic of quently left out, and from that time the Chinese. Hudson Taylor, foun- on usually began his prayer with that der and general director of the China Inland Mission, was able to do it, * country. Then, he added, 'You may and Mr. D. E. Hoste, his successor, does it at the present time. be sure I never forget China.' * * In an address on "How We May "As I speak, I am far away in Become Intercessors,"* given before the All-Day Prayer Conference, held China, traveling in a house-boat. in the Brick Church in New York There are, in the boat, besides the City last November, Mr. Henry W. native crew, Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Frost gave glimpses of the prayer- Taylor and myself. It is night, and, life of these two great English lead- disturbed for some reason, I can not ers of the Lord's hosts in China, sleep, but am lying awake in the which reveal something of the darkness. In a little, I hear the breadth of their intercessory powers. striking of a match, and then I see, Mr. Frost spoke as follows: through the thin curtain, the flicker "In speaking of his prayer-life, of a light. I know now what it is. Mr. Hoste once told me that he Mr. Taylor, who is not strong in his old age, and ought to be asleep, is • An excellent rellort of Mr. Frost's address, up and astir. Through the curtain I together with reports of those of four other no- see him sitting, bending over the table speakers at this AIl·Day Pra:!,er Confer- Word of God. Then, presently, I ence, was printed in the issue of The Su.nday hear him pray. Through the hour, .$;choo~ Timu for January 17, 1914•. or, possibly, two hours, I hear the pleading voice, the escaping sigh.

This man of God is interceding, am- discouragements loomed up large beply and specifically, and identifying fore me. At the first out-station we himself with God and men. This is sat, the young Chinese preacher and the explanation of the midnight hour, I, in his sitting-room, with its the many words, and the sigh which straight-backed chairs, small teaamolints almost to a sob." tables, and a shelf of books neatly labeled anel carefully arranged. The If you can not spend long hours walls were decorated with some all your knees, like Hudson Taylor, scrolls and a picture or two. Hangif you can not intercede for thou- ing over the table were large sheets sands, like Mr. Haste and Ding Li of paper, with Chinese characters Mai, you can at least select one mis- written so large as to be read across sionary and pray for him or her. the room. I asked if they were for .Those who are willing to el)ter God's lise in the chapel. school of intercession, as a rule, find themselves promoted, step by step. "'No,' said the preacher, who was The joy and gladness that comes once a farm hand and had hated the from participation in this form of Gospel so much that he planned to missionary work spur one on and on burn clown the chapel, 'I use them until name after name is added to every night at family prayers as a the list of missionaries aided in this reminder of certain things we must way. all never fail to remember.'

"Prayer is the first and chief meth- "The force is somewhat lost by od of helping to solve the missionary the following translation, but I' give problem. Will not every reader of vou a fairly literal rendering, pre- this help in the effort to get a definite serving the idiom: group of people at home into the habit of supporting by daily prayer I. Oh, Lord, bless the Church. each missionary in the thick of the 2. Oh, Lord, resurrect the hearts of fight?"-J. Campbell White. the church-members. Missions at the Family Altar' 3. Oh. Lord, bless the people of this "The Christian family forms an district, and give them to believe ideal prayer group," says Mr. W. E, the Gospel. Doughty, editorial secretary of the 4. Oh, Lord, bless the preaching of Laymen's Missionary 2lovement. the Word and the distribution of "Carefully planned family devotions, the books. with definite subjects for prayer, will 5. Oh, Lord, bless China; now there be richlv fruitful." is danger for her; bring other countries to be at peace with her; Fran; far-off China comes the help us to a true love of country. story of a family altar where there 6. Oh, Lord, take away the bitterness is definite praying day by day for of the persecuted Koreans. definite objects concerning the spreacJ of the Kingdom. In the account of "His wife was sick in bed upstairs a tour among the out-stations of and his children asleep, but before we separated for the night, we Kashing, the Rev. J. Mercer Blain, knelt on the cold floor and prayed. This plain ex-laborer carried me up of the Southern Presbyterian Church, with him. Nat one petition was tells of it in The Missionary Survey) overlooked, and many others were as follows: added. My strength was renewed; it was communion of soul with soul, "The night was cold, the wind anel of man with God. Is there not was blowing hard, and it was rain- great hope for the Chinese Church ing. I was physically weary and with such praying men as this?"

EDITORIALS

MISSIONARY SITUATION IN The schools at Monterey, San MEXICO Luis Potosi, and Guadalajara have continued without interrup- DAME RUMOR is ever an unre- tion. liable news-vender, and even ap- 2. Methodist Episcopal C h u r c h (North) : 8 men and their wives, parently reliable source~ ?f in for~na­ located in Mexico City, Puebla, Pachuca, and Guanajuato. The tion too often spread mlsmformatlon. schools are more full of students than ever, and the churches· are One traveler who recently returned well attended. 3. The American Board: 3 men and from Mexico made the remarkable 7 women, located at Chihuahua, Guadalajara, Parral, and Hern;ostatement that there were more Prot- sillo. Attendance at the natIve churches has been larger than in estant churches in ~fexico City than ordinary times, and schools at Chihuahua, Guadalajara, and Parin all the rest of the country put to- ral have been continued with the usual numbers. The missionary gether! He also said that practically in Hermosillo has been working among the revolutionary (Constiall the missionaries have left the coun- tutional) troops, and has met with most cordial treatment. He has try, and that there are in all Mexico dis p 0 sed of an unexpected amount of Christian literature and now only about 1,000 Protestant New Testaments. 4. Protestant Episcopal Missions: 6 Christians. "The remainder are for- men ancl 4 women, at Guadalajara, Mexico City, and Puebla. Many eigners" he said, "and all but about of the native congregations are roo of'these have left the country." badly scattered, and in some places temporarily abandoned. The man who made these statements is The schools at Guadalajara and in Mexico City are open, and in the a Christian, in sympathy with missions, latter place are planning to build an addition to the Hooker School. and has visited many of the coast 5. Presbyterian Missions (North): 8 men and 5 women, at Mexico towns. His misinformation came from City, Coyoacan, Zacatecas, Sa!- tiIlo, Zitacuaro, and Aquas Calt- Consuls and other government of- entes. The Yucatan district is re- ported quiet, and the work in a ficials-too many of whom know less flourishing- condition. Even more than usual interest in spiritual life about the Protestant Christian insti- is shown by people in many of the stations. During the week of tutions in Mexico than they know prayer there were well-attendea union meetings in Mexico City. about the bull-fights. . Most of the 35 schools and 46 churches are conducted as usual. Correspondence with missiomiri~s and the 18 Mission Boards at work 111 Mexico reveals the fact that most .of the mission-schools and churches are still open and are conducted as us~a1.

At the beginning of the revolutIOn, about two years ago, there were 3.3 I organized Protestant churches, WIth 24,771 Mexican commun!c~nt mem- bers. There are more Chnshans there to-day, altho some of the churches. a.re now temporarily dosed, or are 111111IS- tereel to by Mexican pastors and teachers. Some of the stations have been broken up by the revolution, but will be opened again at the restoration of peace.

Among the missionaries still at their posts are the following: I. Methodist Episcopal C h u r c h (South) : 4 men and 4 w~men, .lo- cated in Monterey, MexIco CIty, Guadalajara, and San Luis Potosi.

6. Presbyterian Missions (South): for law and order; while Villa is of 2 men and I woman at Matamoras the cowboy type, with rough strength and Montemore1os. The greatest of character, but inclined to take the danger is from bandits. execution of law into his own hands if he deems it necessary. He became 7. Southern Baptist Convention a bandit on being obliged to flee for Missions: 5 men and 3 women, his life after killing a Federal soldiel located at Toluca, Leon, Saltillo, who had seduced his sister. He is not Chihuahua, Torreon, and the fitted for a position of authority, but West Coast. The schools at To- has a mountaineer's sense of right and luca and Saltillo are open as usual, justice. In the event of the success and are well attended. of Huerta, it is believed that the Ro- manists would come into greater 8. Woman's American Baptist Home power, and the only government Mission: 4 women, in Mexico would be by military authority. City and Puebla. The work is conducted as usual in all the mis- The raising of the embargo on arms sion schools. Monterey has been from the United States has no doubt the scene of battle. increased the danger to Americans in districts occupied by revolutionists 9. S eve nth Day Adventists. 17 and by bandits. It is generally be- workers, at Mexico City, San Luis lieved by missionaries that interven- Potosi, Monterey, and Guadala- tion would be a mistake, as it would be jara. The colporteurs are still en- extremely costly in life and money. gaged in their work, with little It would also probably mean ultimate interruption, One Italian colpor- annexation, and the placing of a garri- teur, who was threatened by the son of United States soldiers in every Constitutionalists with death as a important Mexican town. spy, was saved by a page from a Spanish Gospel Hymn-book found What the people in Mexico City in his pocket. may expect if the Zapata brothers, who are conducting the revolution ro. American Bible Society: I woman, south of Mexico City, conquer and in Yucatan. enter the city may be judged fro'm the following information, sent bv I I. International Y. M. C. A.: 5 men, a gentleman residing in Mexico City: in Mexico City, Chihuahua, and Monterey. MANIFESTO DEL 12. Disciples of Christ: 6 workers GENERAL EMILIANO ZAPATA in Piedras Negras. The institute and orphanage are conducted as TO THE INHABITANTS OF THE CITY OF MEXICO usual-a very useful work. Emiliano Zapata, General-in-Chief of 13. Brethren (Christian Missions in the Divisions of the South and the Many Lands): 3 men, I woman Center, to the inhabitants of the City in Tehuacan and Mexico City. of Mexico. Let it be known: Sunday-schools are still open in Orizaba and Rio Blanco. The 1st-That in council of war it has been most important branch of the determined to take the City of Mexico work is the free distribution of hy blood and fire. the Gospel paper El Sembrador (The Sower). 2nd-That unrelenting justice will be meted out to all the enemies of the It is the general opinion of mission- cause that are responsible for real aries that the triumph of the Consti- crimes, being judged by authorities who tutionalists would be greatly to the shall be named for the purpose. advantage of Mexico and of Protestant Christianity. Huerta is a man 3rd-That the property of the conof low character and ideals, and owes demned shall be used for the support of the Constitutional Army. ' his position only to his fighting ability and his unscrupulous character. Car- 4th-That all officers and commanders ranza has some ability, and has respect of the so-called Federal Army will be shot without trial, because of being the only ones who are supporting the usurper.

5th-That in case of surrender before the beginning of the combat, the lives for the conversion of men to Christ of such will be respected, in case they and a sense of the unique power of are not guilty of other crimes. the Holy Spirit are praying and working for an adequate and unified 6th-The traitors, Huerta and Blan- missionary program. The Christian quet, after a swift process of law, will converts on the foreign fields are debe degraded publicly, and hanged in the manding less emphasis on differences balconies of the National Palace, as a and more emphasis on essentials, to universal warning. unite the churches of the mission fields. Laymen at home are becom- 7th-The rest of the Cabinet will be ing more and more impatient with shot without further cause. theological quibbling and more in- sistent on Christian cooperation, with 8th-The lives and interests of the economy and efficiency in service and foreigners who are neutral will be re- a practical manifestation of the Spirit spected. Only those will be punished of Christ. who have taken active part in the politics of the country, after tria1. There is, of cours-e, a danger lest this spirit of fellowship, which some- 9th-That five days will be given to times not only includes all Christian the inhabitants of the City of Mexico sects, but Jews, Moslems and infidels, who wish to get away from the horrors shall cause disloyalty to Jesus Christ of the figbt, to leave the city. and His standards from fear of creating dispute and discord; but 10th-All the executions will be pub- those who acknowledge Jesus Christ lic, in the Plaza de la Constitution. as Son of God and the only Savior. and hold to the necessity of absolute 11th-The unworthy Press will .say obedience to God as His will is rethat forces have been sent out, and that vealed in the Bible, need not fear to they have defeated us, but this will be unite in worship and service. false, for all we have ever seen is the backs of the Federals. One of the great forces for Chris- tian union in mission fields has been 12th-As it favors the best results, the the Edinburgh Conference and the day when the assault on the city is to Continuation Committee under the begin will not be known. leadership of Dr. John R. Mott. His recent world tour with the sec- Cuartel General en Milpa Alta, D. F., tional and national conferences in December 16, 1913, India, China and Japan have brought together missionaries and native GENERAL EMILIANO ZAPATA. Christian leaders as never before. Their reports brought out the extent The missionary societies at work in of unoccupied territory in each coun- Mexico have now an unusual oppor- try, the foolish rivalries and lack of tunity to come together and to agree cooperation, the great opportunities in upon a policy of readjustment and co- the face of decaying idolatry and operation at the return of peace. A the tremendous urgency due to the letter has been sent out by the Com- present open-mindedness of the peomittee on Latin-America, representing ple and the growth of irreligion. the Foreign Missions Conference, and Most important of all, perhaps, it is earnestly hoped that these boards was the' formation of Continuation and societies will come to some prac- Committees in India, China and Japtical agreement in the spirit of Chris- an. These committees are to contian comity, economy, and efficiency. tinue the work of promoting coopera- Union schools and coneges, union hos- tion and unity. pitals, and presses may be then established, and a division of territory, Another development of recent to avoid pn!sent duplication, and to years is the establishment of union care for the unoccupied districts. In the time of war let us prepare for peace.

UNION AND UNITY IN MISSIONS T HERE is no doubt that the move- ment toward Christian union is growing both at home and abroad. Missionaries with a broad vision of the needs of the world-field and a knowledge of the scattered and inadequate forces, with a deep desire schools and colleges, seminaries and fore God till we get it. No waitmedical work, publishing houses and ing for this is wasted time. Better industrial work in foreign fields. At one day, with power from on high, home there is a new emphasis on than a hundred or a thousand in its union training-schools for mission- absence. God would not have us aries, more (:onferences on special neglect the natural basis of studious fields and topics and united cam- and systematic preparation, for grace paigns in the churches. sets no premium on sloth, and a mind and heart fitted by devout study of There are still some denominations the "Vord of God is most likely to that insist on their "shibboleths" as be endued. essential to fellowship and cooperation but as we come into greater one- As has often been said, but needs ness with Jesus Christ, our Lord, to be continually repeated, men, we must of necessity come closer money, machinery, organization are together and as we emphasize more not able to convert the world. Withthe necessity of immediate and ab- out the Power of God working solute obedience to Him we will through them, they are dead. One not fail to work more earnestly and man of prayer, Spirit-filled, consehannoniously together. The idea of crated and energized by God, can union into one earthly organization accomplish more in one year for must of necessity be secondary to the Kingdom of Christ than can a unity in loyalty, purpose and plan of thousand men not so endued in a cencampaign. tury. In these days when education and contact with western civilization TWO IMPERATIVE MISSIONARY are bringing the thought of the world to the attention of the East, the fruits NEEDS of Christianity are more desired than the roots. Intellectual progress is THERE are two points in which more desired than spiritual growth, the missionaries now on the and social service for temporal betforeign field are absolutely agf'eed: terment is esteemed of greater value ( I) The need of more missionaries than individual sequestration into to take care of unoccupied fields and spiritual life. Better send no more to accept the new opportunities pre- missionaries to foreign lands than to sented. Dr. John R. Mott says that send those who have doubts or unfrom the time he landed in Ceylon settled convictions in regard to the until he left the Japanese islands deity of Jesus Christ, the final auseveral months later there was one thority of the Bible as the rule ot unbroken appeal for more missionaries. Even in Japan, eight per faith and practise, the reality of the cent. of the population have not power of prayer to accomplish obheard the facts of the Gospel and jective as well as subjective results, the missionaries asked for 400 new the necessity of regeneration through foreign workers in the next four faith in Jesus Christ to insure spirityears. Now is the time to take ad- ual life here and hereafter, and the vantage of the opportunity. power of the Spirit of God as the one force on which we must rely for (2) But another and still more im- the bringing of mankind to Christ. perative need is that every man and woman sent out by the Christian When there is a great and true churches !irall have a dear, positive, Christlike. missionary message and spiritual awakening in our churches shall be filled with the Holy Spirit and seminaries at home there will and with power. The anointing by be an unselfish exodus of consecrated the Holy Spirit for service is the men and money into all the neediest greatest need in missions, both at home. and abroad. Let us tarry be- and most difficult fields of the world.

WORLD·WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS INDIA organize a mISSIOnary society to FChristianity and the Census in India bring light into the hearts and lives ROM the 1911 census of India of the blind, the deaf and the dumb Dr. J. ]. Lucas, of Allahabad, in the United Provinces. The census the veteran Presbyterian missionary, returns report 27:125 deaf mutes in made an interesting report to the the United Provinces, and 105,722 conference in Allahabad. Referring persons who are blind of both eyes; to the advance made by Christianity yet there are but two institutions in in the United Provinces, with their the whole territory which make any population of nearly 50,000,000, the provision at all for these sufferers.

Government census superintendent The Future Women of India says: A "One of the most striking features N educatecl native of India, Miss Susie Sorabji, who comes of a of this census is the very large in- crease of Indian Christians. In 1881 notable family of Parsis, has given the figures were 13,225, equivalent in the Dllyanodaya (Bombay) a to 3 per 10,000. In 191 I the Chris- striking prophecy of the future of In- tians numbered 136AC>sJ, or 29 per dian women.

w,ooo. The percentage of the in- "I see, as through the vista of the crease has been 98.2 since 19oI, or coming years, the Indian woman 929.5 since 188r." emancipated, honored, raised, occupy- These converts are mainly of the ing her God-given place as the mis- lower castes, but the superintendent, tress of her husband's home. Till E. A. H. Blunt, writes: "I feel sure woman is recognized as the home- that the Christian of 191 I is in a maker in India, we can not expect much less unhappy condition than he any Indian homes, in this country of was ten years ago, and the reason, palaces-and hovels.

in large measure, I put down to the "Again, in the land where women fact that he himself is a better man. doctors_ are so necessary, I see those . . . There can be no question that women with their gentle touch, their year by year Christianity is becoming noiseless steps, their soothing voices, far more of a reality for those who their undying patience, drawing upon adopt it." that fund of endurance which the Mr. Blunt thinks that the increase Eastern woman possesses in such in numbers should have been greater. abundant measure, and working long in view of the early development of hours without food or rest for some Christianity from the lower strata of precious life. For no other field of society, the Galilean fisherman, the active labor are the women of India Roman slave, and the pagan savage, more fitted, and it is only Chris- lip to the higher. "With the ex- tianity that makes it possible for ample of what was achieved in the them to enter it.

past before us," he says, "its success in HI see Indian women in the schools, Jndia need not therefore cause sur- where their quick intuition, their prize, and the important question for vivid imagination, their ready re- consideration appears to me to be sponse to the child's moods, their not why it has been successful, but wonderful flow of language render why it has been no more successfuL" them invaluable as teachers. All Dr. Lucas also asked if the Con- this will surely be in the near future, tinuation Committee could not call for the heart of woman in India is on the blind in Christian lands to crying for something outside the nar-

row limits of a religion that is effete. ing in the fields. A few years ago, "So I see the long, long lines of you heard very few people praying. To-day from thousands of hearts and India's women, Hindu and Moslem, lips is going up the prayer: '0, Farsi and Jain, lifting on high the Jesus Christ, have favor on me, reburnished, shining lamp of faith, member me, and save me from sin!' walking white-robed through this A few years ago, except in the dark, heathen land of ours, with homes of the workers, there was no eyes aflame with holy fire and hearts family prayer. To-day, the family aglow with Christlike love." altar is being established all over this field. To-day, our common greeting A Moslem School for Girls is: 'Are you happy?' Answer: 'All happy inside. Jesus is inside my EVER since the Lucknow Confer- heart.' " ence of Missionaries Among Moslems was held three years ago, T Questions which Trouble Hindus both opportunities and opposition HE Hindus of the Panjab have have been growing. "There is an had another conference. The open door and there are many ad- presiding officer "strongly recomversaries." Several Mohammedan mended amelioration of the opprest girls have come into the Lucknow c~asses; prohibition of early mar- Methodist School as boarders, and a nage, reform of sadhus (religious great deal of correspondence has beggars or 'holy men'), female edugone on with parents who are think- cation, and relief to widows and ing of sending their daughters there. orphans." . They again solemnly re- "The chief adversary just now," says solved "that not only considerations Miss Ruth Robinson, "is a school for of humanity and justice, but even Mohammedan girls, which has re- self-interest demands that the uncently been opened in Lucknow, in touchables be regarded as on an charge of a Canadian girl who be- equal footing with the other Hindus came a Mohammedan ten years ago, and made part and parcel of the while living in London. Her chief community." So it is recommended purpose in coming to India, she told that schools be started for their edua friend of mine, is to teach women cation all over the country with a that their religion gives a higher view to making them better citizens place to women than any other re- of the empire. While they resolve ligion in the world. She conducts this, some hundreds of Christian her school on orthodox Mohamme- missionaries are, with their helpers, dan lines, teaching the Koran every doing it, making myriads of them day, and keeping the girls in strict citizens of Christ's own empire. One seclusion or purdah." reads of prosecutions of those aiding a widow's suttee, of those making a Singing the Lord's Song business of stealing and selling girls. One girl, eight years old, had been D ~SCR!BIN<! the state of affairs sold to three different men, to each , in hls nelghborhood, the tes- of whom she had been "married." timony of Rev. C. E. Parker (Vikarabad, India) is: "A few Converted by Bible-reading years ago, throughout this district, a Christian song could not be heard, THE Bible in the Warld gives the unless sung by a Christian worker, following incidents, which show or some little children, here and the evangelistic power .of the Word there, who had been taught. To-day, of God, even when not explained by all along the roads the people are the living voice of a missionary.. singing praises to God, and the old, obscene songs are given up. The men While paying a visit in the Panjab are singing at the well; the women to a remote village a Government singing at the mill; the farmers sing-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

school inspector saw a pandit teach- pathy over one of its chief sessions. Then not a church nor a school. ing a group of disciples. Drawing Now well toward a thousand Bapnear to listen, he was astonished to tist churches, and many hundreds catch the familiar words of St. Mat- of Christian schools, represented at thew's Gospel. He asked the pandit this great gathering in the hall of how he came to be teaching out of the Baptist College. Then a lonely St. Matthew. In reply the pandit missionary nucleus; now nearly a told him that at the time of the hundred delegates from the homeland Indian Mutiny he had seen many and from various Christian bodies houses looted, and the books found in India, Siam, China, and Japan, in them thrown away as useless. including alert secretaries of the Among some of these discarded Young Men's Christian Association, books he had noticed this copy of Young Women's Christian Associathe Gospel, which he picked up and tion, Christian Endeavor, and the read. He had found that what he British and Foreign Bible Society." read was so good that he had taught it in turn to his followers. He had But much remains to be done in constantly made use of St. Mat- the Christian conquest of Burma. thew's Gospel since then, and his Among 8,000,000 Burmese Buddisciples agreed with him that its dhists, there are only 3,000 Burwords were very good. .. mese Christians. The vast ma- jority of the converts are from Judlon's Day and Ours in Burma among the Karens of various tribes, and they have come out of animism. T HE Judson centenary was cele- brated in Rangoon in December Slaves Set Free i:a Assam by a week of meetings, in describing which one writer makes the follow- I N the hills of Assam the prophecy ing comparisons: of Isaiah is being fulfilled, and the Gospel is bringing liberty to the "What if Judson could have stept captives. One Christian chief, out of that day in July, 1813, into Hrangkima, a few months after his the vast audience room of the splen- conversion, wrote to the missionary did Cushing Memorial at the Ran- in charge, "Now I am determined to goon College, and could have seen continue believing in God's Vord. the company that literally packed it Therefore, in the name of the Lord from session to session! What a Jesus, I have freed 26 families of contrast to the Burma of a century slaves who are in my village. Now ago! Then the barest beginning of we, all the members of my family, Scripture translation. Now the have given ourselves to the Lord Hible in six languages. Then not a Jesus. It is very happy." This act Christian. Now 65,000 membership means a sacrifice of over one in Baptist churches, and as many thousand rupees, a very large sum more definite adherents, in all more in Assam. Another Christian chief than half the total Christian com- of Lushai, Assam, Hrangvunga by munity of Burma. Then a filthy name, in freeing his 41 families of stockade town of 10,000 people, slaves, wrote to them in these words: straggling along the bank of the "In the name of the Lord Jesus I Irrawaddy. Now a splendid city of free you from your slavery. In 300,000, under enlightened, progres- like manner as you are freed by me sive British rule. Then a sullen, hos- from slavery, be freed from the tile community on every side. Now slavery of sin, and believe in Jesus, throngs of bright, attractive, welcom- then you will have eternal life. ing faces, and wonderful voices in Altho you are freed from being a Christian song. Then a murderous slave to me, unless you are freed pagan king. N ow a British Lieuten- from the slavery of sin you are still ant-Governor, presiding in full sym-

in very great slavery. Jesus suffered magistrate alld the military com- on the cross of wood to free us from mander. The latter was baptized in slavery and that we might have life the old chapel, and is a very out- by believing in Him. To follow Him spoken Christian. On the next Lord's is very necessary for you and for Day, I9 men and 23 women and I3 me." children were baptized. The church CHINA now has a membership of over 300, T Population of the Republic and is entirely self-supporting, also HE most recent and, in fact, the supporting a school which will be- only trustworthy enumeration of come a power in the next few years.

the population of China shows that China Leading in Christian Union ill the limits of China proper there are 302,000,000 people six years old REV. A. C. BOWEN of Chang Chow writes: and over. vVhen those under six years are added, it brings the popu- "There is a great tendency in the l'rotestant churches of China toward lation up to about 320,000,000. union. There is manifest a great de- Taking the country as a whole, the. sire for cooperation along all lines of density of population averages that church work, to recognize members of the State of New York, or 208 to of all denominations as brethren and the square mile. In some provinces members' of the Church of Christ, it is greater, but in most parts of and a willingness to receive all such. the country the population is rela- without requiring them to be retively as sparse as that of Maine. If baptized or to take again Church the United States had as many peo- vows. Emphasis is being laid upon ple to the square mile as China, how- Church comity as nev~r before. The ever, our population would be over churches are realizing that the essen- 600,000,000. – Pittsburgh Christian tials of salvation are accepted by all Advocate. in common, and that nearly alL if not all, of their differences result The Open Door in China C H1..jNG LAU is a market town, from cleaving to the non-essentials. about 160 miles south of Canton, They are thus seeking, and, I be- and said to have 40,000 inhabitants, lieve, wisely, to bring Protestant and the villages surrounding it num- Christendom into one grand union, ber about 100. A Presbyterian chapel leaving, in the course of time, to the has been there for twenty years. Church of Christ in China a unified Much hostility was manifested toward system of doctrine and polity. It is those who favored the Gospel during remarkable what a gracious spirit of the first ten years, and the work was unity exists among us. 'vVe are com- hard, with about thirty converts as ing constantly closer together and, the results. A few weeks ago a fine we believe, the time is not far away church was dedicated at Chung Lan. where there will abide only the spirit Its site cost $1,500 gold, all paid of unity, cooperation and mutual for by Chinese. The San Ning magis- helpfulness."

trate, and the military commander of Another missionary, Rev. W. H.

three districts, came by train, to be Gleysteen, of Peking, says that the present at the opening. They were native Christians of that city have met at the depot by a large company already eliminated from their vocab- of Christians, with banners and music. ulary almost entirely the denomina- and a procession of 500 was· formed tional names which the missionaries and marched through the market to among them still feel obliged to the chapel. More than 1,500 persons maintain. In Peking no Chinaman were at the church, but only 700 could speaks of the Presbyterian church or find seats. Addresses were made by the Methodist church, but designates the native preachers, and also by the these two houses of worship as "th<

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

church at Second Street," and "the Watts O. Pye, of Fenchow, which church at Filial Piety Street." lays out with far-sighted wisdom a I Good News from Hainan scheme of mission and governmental cooperation, safeguarding all inter- N one village 23 families out of ests. l1r. Pye states that the lead- 25 are reported to be Christian. ing officials and gentry of the dis- At Fong-Khom, where the first trict are behind this offer. Realizing Christian, a few years ago, was per- that they can not manage their own secuted and forced to pay money for schools on account of the graft, exorcism, now 15 out of 30 families ignorance and inefficiency of their are Christian, and meet daily for teachers, they turn to the mission- family prayer. On Sabbaths they aries. The Prudential Committee, reach the chapel at nine in the morn- upon receiving this message, simply ing and stay until four or five in the did not dare refuse such a clear afternoon. At the village of INak- providential opening. The Home De- dong a group has sprung up from a partment accordingly was authorized boy who came to our school and went to proceed at once, in the hope of home and taught his people. .They securing the necessary funds and are now preparing to build a workers.

thatched chapel. Here the Christians Already the workers are in sight.

not only say grace before meals, but As for the money, it will take not whenever they start out for work less than $IO,oOD this year, and they gather for a prayer, and before $4,000 per year thereafter, and for starting back from their fields they this the Board is making an earnest have another prayer to thank God appeal.

for his care. At Hau-bau seven or Enlisting Chinese Inquirers eight families are living in shacks in T the fields, because they refused to HE adaptability of home methods of evangelistic effort to the foragain worship the demons from whose fear they had been freed. eign field is illustrated in an account given by Rev. Thos. Barclay (of The Shansi Officials' Offer Accepted the English Presbyterian mission) of REFERENCE has already been a mission held at Chinchew, South made in our pages to the un- China. Printed slips were dis- precedented offer made to the Ameri- tributed, asking those who felt in- can Board by the officials of the terested in what they had heard, and province of Shansi, and the fact that Vho wished to make further inquiry.

the lack of funds prevented the to write down their names and ad- Board from grasping the great oppor- dresses, with a view to their being tunity. The proposal was that the called upon and helped as they might Board should supervise the public require. Considering the suspicious- schools of a large section of the ness of the Chinese, and their unwil- province of Shansi, eight counties, lingness to put down their names, lest and take full charge of the Govern- they should be in any way compro- ment high school at Fenchow, a mised, this seemed rather a bold school serving a population of four venture. But it. was fully justified millions; the Government appro- by the result. At the closing meeting priating 4,000 taels for the purpose, it was intimated that 260 persons furnishing buildings for the village • had handed in their names and ad- schools and allowing full freedom to dresses.

teach the Bible and Christianity. A The Canton Christian College cablegram was sent to the mission to S secure more details. The cabled re- OMEONE recently said that an American college which has not ply confirmed the proposal, and it was followed by a letter from Rev. been working for a million-dollar en-

dowment is behind the times. The Even tho during the trial the accused supporters of the Canton Christian men, one after another, declared that College aim even higher, for at a the "confession" he was said to have meeting held in New York during made voluntarily was wrung from the winter they announced that it him either by actual torture or by would take five million dollars to threats, and offered to show the carry out their plans. As many marks of ill-treatment on their friends of the college are Columbia bodies, no attempt was made to in- University men, they hope to make vestigate these charges.

it the "Columbia of the Far East," Since the discharge of all but six so that eventually its students may of the hundred and twenty odd "con- receive as good an education as they spirators," further investigations have would at any American university. been made by foreigners into the Canton Christian College, of which allegations of torture, and a definite Dr. Charles K. Edmunds is presi- statement has been published to the dent, has a teaching staff of 19 men effect that, as the result of close and IS women who are Americans; questioning and an examination of 20 Chinese teachers, and IS student the bodies of certain discharged assistant teachers. There are 400 prisoners, these foreign investigators Chinese students. The college is un- are absolutely convinced that the denominational, extremely liberal in men in question were subjected to its theology, and is incorporated un- torture during the time they were in der the laws of the State of New the hands of the Japanese authorities.

York. The medical department has This very plain statement, backed by been supported by the University of foreigners who would hesitate to at- Pennsylvania. The student fees tach their names to such a grave ac- amount to about $24,000 a year, and cusation without having satisfied the expenses to about $75,000. The themselves that their inquiries had supporters of the college make up been full and careful, was in a sense the deficit with personal subscrip- a challenl!e which, in the best inter- tions. The college has property ests of the Japanese authorities in worth $310,000. Students at the 'Korea, it would have been well college pay only $60 a year for board promptly to accept. Instead, it was and tuition, and it costs the institu- quietly ignored. – Japan Weekly tion $100 a year to educate each Chronicle.

student. The college is endeavoring The Sects of Buddhism to render to South China some such service as Robert College has given THERE are 13 denominations and to the Near East. Many of its 57 sects of Buddhism in Japan.

graduates are now found in positions There are 71,769 temples, 53,oSl of influence. priests, and 73,047 engaged in teach- JAPAN AND KOREA ing and preaching. There are also The Charges Against Japan other kinds of priests and nuns to the' number of 54,00!. Besides these FOR more than two years serious there are IO,OOO students for the allegations have been made priesthood.

against the Japanese authorities in A Specimen Japanese Worker H Korea regarding the torture of the KOZA'KI, a zealous native Koreans concerned in the famous conspiracy trials. Persistent rumors • worker of· Shimonoseki, in addi- of outrages were circulated long be- tion to regular church services, is fore the 122 conspirators were doing street preaching twice a week.

brought to trial, but the authorities At each meeting there is a crowd of contented themselves with a curt from 50 to 100 people, who stand denial that torture was possible. and listen attentively from beginning

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

to end. These people are difficult several editions of magazines conto get into our churches, where they taining "dangerous" material along could hear with comfort, but they feministic lines. will stand in the street and listen. Why this is so constitutes an im- T Korea Then and Now portant subject for thought in con- HE contrast between the early sidering the question of Japanese days of medical work in Korea evangelism. One reason, maybe, is and the present is shown in an acthat to come into most of our chapels count sent by Dr. Hall of a meeting the people must take off their shoes of a medical association in the mili- (geta, or wooden clog). In the sec- tary hospital at Pyengyang, to which ond place, attendance upon the all the physicians of the province of church services renders one liable Pyengyang were invited. They were to be looked down upon and ridiculed entertained at luncheon by the Japaby his acquaintances. Both of these nese r,overnor of the province. difficulties are overcome in street About 75 medical practitioners acpreaching. cepted the invitation, among. whom were a score of Koreans and three Newspaper Evangelism medical missionaries. The medical adviser to the governor-general, from REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of Seoul, was also present. It was the Dutch Reformed Church in noticeable that all addresses began, Japan, is trying the plan of news– "Ladies and Gentlemen," altho the paper evangelism to bring the Gospel only ladies present were Dr. Hall before the plain country people who and Dr. Cutler, of the hospital at read every word in the newspaper. Pyengyang. Another point upon He pays for a column on the first which Dr. Hall comments was the page of two papers in Oita, and fact that, altho many of the Japaevery other day he publishes an nese and Korean physicians were article on some phase of Christian smoking when the ladies entered the teaching. These articles go into in- room, the smoking immediately accessible mountain homes, into ceased and was not resumed during Buddhist strongholds, and into the their stay. She says, "In Europe, homes of the indifferent alike, and and even in America, men physicians people can read them without the are not always so courteous." knowledge of the neighbors or the relatives until they become suffi- ASIA-THE MOSLEM WORLD ciently interested to disregard both and investigate for themselves. As A Moslem Report on Mi…ions a result of this work, Mr. Pieters is receiving many letters of inquiry, W E seldom have such an opporand several Japanese have become tunity to understand the atti- Christians, some of them joining the tude of an enemy of Christianity as :'I1ethodist Church. is given in the following extracts from a letter published in E1 Minar, Japanese Women Rising a Moslem paper of Egypt: T HE feminist movement in Japan "To my lord, the wise and noted, is proceeding almost as rapidly the author of 'The Brilliant Beacon,' as in China. Several women have may the LQrd strengthen in you the taken to the lecture platform and glorious law. Peace be upon you and vigorous campaigns are carried on the mercy of God and His blessings. through the press. The leader of I have not, nor do I, forget the perthe women was educated in America. severing number of your honored The Government has officially warned communications, and what they coneducators of women against the tain of the published statements of propaganda, and has confiscated the Protestant Christians, in their attack on the world of Islam, and

their subterfuges to secure the de- versities, where a special course of fection of weak lIuslims, and their lectures on hygiene, domestic econmenace to the life of religions, even omy, and the rights of women will of Islam, with its power and won- be delivered for their benefit. In derful origin, and what has been enlightened Ottoman circles the Govpublished by Dr. Zwemer concerning ernment's new measure is regarded the Muslims of Bahrein, regarding as an appropriate means for rethe results of his work among them. generating the world of Islam and placing it on a level with the civiliza- "I read these statements and mv tion of the West. finger-tips trembled, and the cartilages of my shoulder-blades shook, Moslem Hearts Touched and the fir eof sorrow was kindled in my intestines, and burned, till I MRS. PITTMAN writes from loathed life and departed from peo- Tabriz, Persia: "Never have the ple and country, and went, as one opportunities for work among Moshalf-crazed wanders in the desert. lems been greater than now, and you till I reached the assembly of Bahrein. can understand how we are apt to that I might search concerning the chafe in our inability to get out into truth of the affair, and ascertain the the towns and villages. Dr. Pittman is facts of what has been published by trying to do a little by going out to the the preachers of Bahrein concerning near villages for a few days, but we that village of sincere Islam, and per- ought to be occupying Khoi, Artebil ceive the matter with my own eyes. and Sonjan, to say nothing of Mara- gha, Hisadnah and all that region. "Certainly the danger f1'om the Unless we can have established work Christians is not to be underesti- in these important centers before Rusmated, but there are things that sia takes over Azerbijan permanently, make the matter less serious, in that we can have little hope of getting in the most of what has been published a fterwarc1. Dr. Pittman and I are concerning the success of their ac- ready to go to anyone of these places tivity in this place, is exaggeration, at any time if we could be free to do or falsehood.· They purpose by this so, but with only one man for all the news to incite their ruling assemblies. work outside of schools and medical and to inspire them to the donation work, it is impossible to reach the of extensive material gifts. masses in these districts. We are praying that the Board will see our "But the talked-of preachers of need and send us help soon." rlahrein do not amount, in their numbers, to 20 souls, counting men an(l A Moslem Son's Testimony women, and the most of them do not know Arabic well, and do not FROM Teheran, Persia, comes the know anything- of the sciences of story of one of the teachers in religion, and this is part of that the school who has been a Christian which shows that they deceive their for more than four years, but to an governing assemblies, which send extent in secret, as he greatly feared them a constant support, lest there his father, a strict Moslem. vVhen should appear their im1)otf'nce and he became secretary of the Y. M. C. their failure to accomplish their mis- A., took charge of a department in sion, and the fact that the gifts of the day school where he conducted the assemblv go like wind through a morning prayers, and also of one of fish-net."-Neglected Arabia. the boarding departments, where he had charge oJ evening prayers part of From Harem to College the time and asked the blessing at the table, he advertised the fact to all. T HE Daily Telegraph's Constanti- Some days later when he went to his nople correspondent says that father's house the father! after rethe Ottoman Government has decided to admit ~vom(;'n to the uni-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 3II

viling him with the usual Persian ex- in Africa, and this testimony con- pletives, told him that he was no cerns the unoccupied fields of longer his son and to "go and be Africa."

lost." The son took it all in silence, An Ideal Evangelizing Agency turned and left the house and came I back to school; but the very next N .May last Lord Kitchener paid a visit to the Old Cairo medical day the father sent for him and con- sulted him on a matter of business missilOn and was very much imprest in the most friendly way, completely with the ankylostomiasis (Egyptian ignoring the incident of the previous anemia) section of the hospital. His day. Two younger sons were con- visit has led to considerable inquiry tinued in the school, and when a as to methods, and the Egyptian Gov- month later the father returned to ernment, we understand, is taking his home city, 200 miles away, these steps to establish hospitals in differ~ two sons were sent to the boarding ent parts of the country flOr the treat- department to be in the charge of ment of the disease. Last year, up their Christian brother. We ven to the end of October, 5,770 anemia much suspect that he had guessed patients had been treated in the Old the truth long ago, and that his anger Cairo hospital-4,622 males and 1,148 was merely assumed that he might females. As each patient stays for have wherewith to answer his criti- a period of three weeks, the mis- cizing friends. Both the younger sionaries regard the opportunity fQr sons have exprest their desire to be- evangelizing as ideal. Dr. R. Y.

come Christians. Stone writes: "Vhen it is under- NORTH AFRICA stood that street preaching in Cairo is forbidden. and that We have gen- The Moslem as a Missionary . erally about 700 people for. daily DR. SAMUEL ZWE1IER, now teaching over an average duration of visitin,Q' America, and who has time of three weeks, it can be seen given his life to work among Mo- that the opportunities are enormous." hammedans, calls attention to the –C. M. S. Gleaner.

great need and the critical situation WEST AFRICA in the contest with Mohammedanism. He says: "None of the un- T A New Mission on the Kongo cccupied fields of Asia. not even HE Southern Methodist Church Arabia, can compare in strategic planned to open in January a urgency to-day with the unoccupied new mission at Wembo Niama, in regions in Africa. where the forces the Belgian Kongo, manned by three are assembling now for the great missionaries, one of whom is a conflict between the Cross and the physician. and their wives. Money Crescent. The situation is critical, has also been given for a hospital, and the testimony, as regards the SQ the new mission will begin its urgency of this part of the mission- work well equipped.

ary problem. is unanimous in its Far up the Sankuru River there character, and comes from every j, waiting a ~reat chief in expecta- part of the mission field. From tion of the coming of the party. Two Syria, Japan, the Philippine Islands, years ago he bade the bishop and China, India. Burma, Ceylon, the the professor send to his tribe men New Hebrides, Sumatra. Arabia, and women who would teach his Baluchistan, and even Pem, tes- people the true way. Every moon timony has come that in the estima- since then he has been cutting a tion of leading missionaries in these notch on his door-post to mark the countries. the most urgent mission- time when they would be back or ary world-problem is to meet and send a messenger. Before the overcome the Mohammedan advance eighteenth notch was cut messengers

arrived from Lusambo, the South- the open street, partly insensible. ern Presbyterian Mission, who re- When she was struck down the peoport that Wembo Niama is anxiously ple found she was not dead, so began awaiting the new missionaries. to stone her, to "help Shango finish his work!" Some Christians living Lusambo is two weeks' journey near had with difficulty driven the away, but it is the nearest mission people off. station, and a spirit of most cordial cooperation exists between the two CENTRAL AFRICA societies in their work. Marvels of African Speech Bibles or Gin? ACCORDING to Dan Crawford: MR. J. NEWTON, secretary of "They possess a wonderful the Native Races and the Liquor tongue, with more tenses for verbs, Traffic United Committee, has re- more voices and genders than are ceived a letter from Rev. F. C. possest by the English language." He Cleaver, of Accra, Gold Coast, which says: "We (Africans) have 19 genspeaks of having recently attended, ders, the most delicate of distinctions, as chaplain, two executions for mur- and 19 categories in the classification ders committed under the influence of nouns, and 33 tenses for the verb. of drink. Mr. Cleaver adds: "One Your poor, cold, bald language does day in July, I went to the Customs not have the futures as we have Varehouses in Seccondee to find one them. Everything that has a vascase of Bibles that had arrived for me, and to 'clear' it through the cus- cular system has one category, i.e., toms. One of the officials in charge jokingly said he hoped I should soon long things, like palms, grass, cane, find my 'case, but as there were etc., are in one system; all short, 16,000 cases of gin and some hun- blunt or round in another, hard things dreds of cases of whisky being dealt in another, soft, flabby things in anwith just then, 'he thought I might other, etc. You need an adjective for have some difficulty!' But in a very each of them, but not so the man who few days all those had been cleared thinks black. He has 60 sounds. It away and dispatched up the railway. is difficult to represent them with 24 It is coming out in shiploads." letters. A changed prefix makes the difference. The thousand of verbs The Cruelty of Heatheni.m all end in "all," a most musical end- ing. In a language thus inflected, it T HE Christians are only a small is impossible to speak ungrammatical- party in the towns in Nigeria, Iy, the initial letter of the principal and in most of them the pagan word gives all-as if you were to priests have the people very much at say not God is Love, but 'God gis their mercy. For instance, during a gave.' " thunderstorm at Oshogbo early in September some people were struck Advance on the Upper Kongo by lightning. The Rev. J. McKay, NINETEEN years ago, Rev. Jos- eph Clark, of Ikoko, visited knowing that if they were not dead Motaka and was received by a already they would be killed by the crowd of cannibals. He was pulled priests of Shango (the god of and pushed to the hut of a big chief Thunder), went at once with the by a very excited and war-painted African pastor to see what could be crowd, all armed with ugly big done. The first woman they found knives and spears. For a time the was quite dead and also the second. outcome seemed uncertain, but the The Shango priests had already landing of Mrs. Clark and her small claimed the bodies and all the pos- baby interested the savages to such sessions of the dead. They hurried an extent that they forg-ot their vioon to find a third woman lying in lent plans. Thirty months afterward,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

two Kongo State officers and a num- crossing a section of Africa in ber of black soldiers lost their lives Mashonaland he met several of these in this same vilIage. In July, 1913, Boer soldier-missionaries and found Mr. Clark again visited Motaka to that they were giving a good account baptize five new converts. After the of themselves. It is not surprizing service 50 gathered at the Lord's ~ow to learn of a general awakening Table. The church at Ikoko and its III the Dutch Reformed Church in dependent stations has now 35 South Africa in the matter of misteacher-evangelists at work not in- sionary service. cluding school teachers;t Ikoko, Ntondo and Frank, and the self- T Unity in Madagascar supporting evangelist at Ituta. HE spirit of Christianity has manifested itself in Madagascar, SOUTH AFRICA where, in face of much discourage- ment, Protestant missionaries have Mi..ionary Awakening in South Africa had friendly conference, and contem- plate closer federation. The design A GENUINE missionary revival is cooperation, not absorption; and it has come to the Dutch Reformed is hoped that, as a result, the Evan- Church in South Africa. For years gelical cause will be materially. this church of the Boers has been strengthened. The outworking of conduating missionary work for the the scheme will ensure that, whether natives in different regions south of belonging to churches connected with the Zambesi River through the faith- the Paris Missionary Society, the fulness of a small group of broad- London Missionary Society, or the minded and loyal Christians. It has Friends' Foreign Missionary Associabeen an uphill fight, as the Dutch set- tion, members will enjoy a common tlers in South Africa, for the most standing, anyone of the bodies part, have manifested little sympathy named welcoming with readiness the toward missionary work. The hos- members of the others. This ar- . tility of the Boers toward the rangement-which may widen and "Kaffirs" before and during the Boer deepen with the years-arises, not War is well known. Behold, how- from any contempt of denominational ever, the wonder-working Providence principles, but rather from a sense of God! As a result of this very war of the importance of unity in face thousands of the Boers captured by of the actualities of heathenism in the British were transported to India the island. The French Government, and Ceylon, where prison camps unfortunately, encourages heathen were formed. The missionaries, both rites among the people, apparently in English and American, in those the interest of "comparative religion" ; countries, at once took a great inter- and this official attitude, combined est in these prisoners, ministering to with the Romish propaganda, does them in their pi sical necessities and much to perpetuate ignorance and giving them alsO' the Bread of Life. superstition among the population.- Revivals broke out in several of the The Christian. camps and hundreds of the prisoners were converted. Several hundred THE OCEAN WORLD Boers at once volunteered for missionary work among the natives at An Australian Men's League home. When the war was over these young men returned to Africa and A PRESBYTERIAN Men's League immediately began to build up the was inaugurated in New South missionary interest in the churches. vVales a few months ago. It is not The churches responded, and now intended to add one more organizamany of these hardy Boer fighters tion to an already over-organized have become soldiers of the cross. Church, but rather to supply a source Secretary Patton relates how in of inspiration and a bond of unity.

The aim of the league is threefold: before the United States Congress. to cultivate the habit of daily prayer, Whether through fear that Congress to be loyal to Christ and the Church, would. pass the desired law, or and to bind men together to help for- through a sudden "conviction of sin," ward the work of the Church. A or through a desire to convince the bronze badge has been designed to be new Governor-General of their abilworn by every member-the Burning ity for self-government, we do not Bush in the center of a Saint An- know, but we are glad to record the drew's cross, the ends of which are fact that the Philippine Assembly has united by a ring. The membership now placed itself on record as opnow stands at about 520, and the posed to both slavery and peonage. league is taking root in Queensland, The text of the new law has not yet Victoria, Tasmania, and New Zea- reached this country, but we preland. sume that it does not radically differ from that which the Commission has Dutch Mission in Celebes so long urged upon the Assembly.- The Outlook. A CCORDING to a Batavia re- ligious paper, De Banier, a move- NORTH AMERICA ment toward Christianity is taking place in Balantak, which lies at the The Religious Aspects of the Panama eastern extremity of Central Celebes, among people who have not yet come Exposition under the influence of Mohammedanism. The Dutch clergyman at T HE Federal Council of Churches Macassar, the Rev.. R. W. F. Kij ften- of Christ in America has apbelt, to whose zeal it is mainly due pointed a Committee of One Hunthat this movement is being followed dred to present the work of the up, writes as follows, on the 19th of churches at the Panama Exposition. September: "I returned yesterday The plan of the work is threefoldfrom a trip to Loewoek (the chief religious activities, exhibits, and contown of Balantak), Kolono Dale, and ventions. The first division will in- clude a carefully organized cam- Kandari. At Loewoek I met Mr. paign of evangelism of a well- Kelling, who had just returned from balanced, effective character, with Lamala. The people there are so generous and sympathetic distribueager to become Christians that tion of the Scriptures. Such organiwithin 14 days 1,800 persons have zations as the Woman's Christian ioined our congregations." (Here Temperance Union, the Young follows a list of 15 places, served by Men's and Young Women's Chrisfive native pa1!tors, with a total Chris- tian Associations, the World's Contian community of 2,356.) gress of Young People's Societies, as well as the Woman's Board of the Slavery in the Philippines exposition, are planning large things for practical service. For example. SINCE the Supreme Court of the the Young Women's Christian Asso- Philippine Islands decided in ciation will expend $50,000 in carry- 1907 that there was no applicable ing on travelers' aid work. Through law either of the United States or the religious exhibits, a vast Chrisof the archipelago punishing slavery tian laboratory will be maintained in as a crime, the Philippine Commis- a building which it is hoped will be sion has endeavored to persuade the erected on the grounds, and known Philippine Assembly to place such a as Assembly Hall. Great gatherings law upon the statute-books of the of religious bodies, national and inislands. Early last summer the Com- ternational, are to be held, and in mission adopted a resolution and for- addition to these it is planned to warded it through the Governor- present two great allegories. The General to the Secretary of War, first, devoted to home missions. will urging that this matter be brelught

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

be a vivid portrayal of the early pIe in their Sunday-schools in mishistory, development and present- sionary interests, have neither courses clay fruition of the missionary move- nor lectures on missions in their semment in America. The second will inaries, have no students in colleges show the effective missionary move- or theological schools preparing to ment among men throughout the go to foreign fields. Their clubs and world. other organizations of men never consider the question of foreign mis- A Great Gift to Moslem Children sions; their ministers never preach on foreign missions; their churches T HE Committee on Moslem Lands never take up missionary collections; representing the World's Sun- not even once a year. There is no day-school Association ended at Unitarian missionary periodicals, lit- Poughkeepsie, N. Y., February r rth, tle, if any, foreign missionary literaan I I days' campaign to raise a fund ture. to prosecute work among- Moslem "Christian Endeavor" c. children. The speakers were Bishop MORE than 100,000 societies un- J. Hartzell, chairman of the com- der various names, with more than 5,()00,000 members, are now at mittee, and Dr. S. M. Zwemer, sec- work under the methods and prinretary; Dr. G. T. Erickson, of Al- ciples of Christian Endeavor. They bania; the Rev. Stephen Trowbridge are found in every country in the and the Rev. C. K. Tracy, of Turkey, world, and in more than 80 evanand Marion Lawrence, of Chicago, gelical denominations. Reports from and Frank L. Brown, of New York, the world-wide field show more than general secretaries of the Interna- 1,500 societies in India, 800 in China, tional and World's Sunday-school ISO in Japan, and hundreds more in Associations. The subscriptions other mission lands. Missionaries amounted to $48,771, induding find the society the most effective or- $6,000 already provided for, through ganization yet devised for training Sir Robert Laidlaw, of London, rep- the native converts for definite Ouisresenting the eastern section of the tian service. One hundred and fifty association. Rev. Stephen Trow- thousand dollars has been secured for bridge and his wife plan to leave in the International Headquarters Buildthe autumn to take up Sunday-school ing, to be erected on the corner of work for Moslem children in the Mt. Vernon and Hancock Streets, Levant. Boston, and plans are being made to secure $150,000 additional, of Unitarianism and Missions which $10,000 has just been con- tributed by a friend of the move- T HE Christian Register, organ of ment. American Unitarianism, publishes two articles by the Rev. Mr. An Invalid's Work for Missions Sunderland, a Unitarian minister, contrasting the intense foreign mis- MISS LIZZIE JOHNSON, of sionary activity of American Chris- Casey, Illinois, an invalid and an tians with the almost entire absence intense sufferer for 25 years, has of such activities in his own con- raised over $16,000 by the making nection. American Unitarians have and selling of book-marks. This one representative in Japan, and dis- money has supported in foreign burse something over $4,000 in this lands native Christian workers who enterprise. That is all. They have have given an aggregate of a century no Foreign Missionary Society, no and a quarter of service. Bishop Women's Foreign Missionary So- Frank W. Warne, of the Methodist ciety, none for young people. They Episcopal Church in India, recently are, according to Mr. Sunderland, doing nothing to train the young peo-

sent word that he has decided to ap- have been found, and are free, acply the Lizzie Johnson memorial gift cording to their own judgment, to of $3,800, forwarded to him by her devote the income to the best adsurviving sister, to the erection of a vantage for the good of their fellowchurch in Cawnpore, Northwest men." India, where the congregation has outgrown the building in which it The Chicago Hebrew Mission worships. This church is entirely self-supporting and all the members T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission has have been enlisted in the every- passed an important epoch in member canvass for the new church her history, having celebrated a fund to supplement the Johnson gift. quarter of a century of patient, loyal Several members are pledging more and whole-hearted toil for the Masthan a month's salary; and the girls ter among the people of Israel. To in the Cawnpore school have raised read of the 25 years of blessing and nearly $35 by their own handiwork. its continued progress of what God has wrought for this mission, lifts The Church Peace Fund up one's heart in praise and adora- tion to God. ANDREW CARNEGIE has adnen to his gifts for the propaganda In 1888 the income of this misof peace an endowment of $2,000,000 sion was $726.06. In 1912 the inas a foundation for a new organiza- come was $14,8r6.56. The total retion. The gift is for the education ceipts during the 25 years was $173,- of the nations through the churches, 751. 16. To us it is not mere figures "md the organization is The Chmch of money that came in. Every cent Peace Union. of 'which Llisl10p Greer that comes to a Jewish mission comes is president, and in which 25 denomi- from people who are loyal to the nations of Christians and Jews are Word of' God, loyal to the divine represented. In announcing the gift. forecasts of the prophets, loyal to Mr. Carnegie said: "Certain that the Master; and what a matter of the strongest appeal that can be gratitude it is to know of the many made is to members of the religious who are keeping watch on the walls bodies, to you I hereby appeal, hop- of Zion, to know the noble army of ing you will feel it to be not only men who have stood by this mission your duty, but your pleasure, to un- from the beginning. Some have dertake the administration of $2,000,- passed and are now in the presence 000 of 5 per cent. bonds, the in- of the King, others are still here and come to be so used as, in your judg- are holding the fort. It is enough ment, will most successhllly appeal to inspire anyone with the hopefulto the people in the cause of peace ness of the future of Israel. through arbitration of international disputes; that as man in civilized There is a special effort being lands is compelled by law to submit made in the way of celebrating this personal disputes to courts of law, so anniversary by a forward movement, nations shall appeal to the Court at and it craves the prayers of God's The Hague or to such tribunals as people. The superintendent is Mrs. may be mutually agreed upon, and T. C. Rounds. bow to the verdict rendered, thus insuring the reign of national peace Boston Chinese Christian Workers through the international law. . . . After war is abolished by the lead- T HE Chinese Young Men's Chrisil1lS nations, the trustees, by a vote tian Union, which ims been a of two-thirds, may decide that a bet- vital organization in Boston for a ter use for the funds than those number of years, has recently had to named in the preceding paragraph find larger headquarters for its work, moving from Tremont Street to 163 Harrison Avenue. From 40 to So

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Chinese laundrymen and merchants LATIN AMERICA comprise this band of Christian work- HA Missionary Program for Mexico ers, whose efforts on behalf of their 0'YEVER dis~u.rbed and uncer- own countrymen are along the lines ~alll the polItIcal outlook ill of social and moral uplift, as carried on b.y the Y. M. C. A. generally. MexIco may be, one thing is certain, This organization is independent of the Y. M. C. A., however, and the namely, that the forces of Christ in costs of carrying on the work have been met by the Chinese themselves. that land are drawing- together in a The Union is a union in truth, for closer bond. the leaders have sought to keep it non-sectarian, in spite of the wish At the meeting of the Secretaries of a minority to make it a Congregational body, and its membership of .Foreign Mission Boards of the is made up of members of I2 different Chinese Sunday-schools in Bos- Umted States and Canada in New ton. Besides holding regular Sunday services, the Union headquarters York, Secretary Robert E. Speer, of serve as a clubroom and social center the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., for the members, as well as for non- Christian Chinese. . It is hoped that asked all the secretaries and mission- the work wiII be more far-reaching aries who were interested in Mexico now, as the headquarters is nearer Chinatown than heretofore. Among to meet him in private conference the inhabitants of Chinatown the worship of idols has almost di;ap- Repr.esentatives of the Methodist; peared, whereas it used to be a common sight, and this is due in no small BaptIst, and Presbyterian churches measure to the influence of this ag- ~esponded to the invitation. Dr. gressive Christian organization, which ~peer suggested to them frankly that seeks the spiritual welfare of its fellowmen. the present is a good time to set ~bout the. unifying of mission work III that dlstrest country. It is re- ported that no voice of protest was heard. Dr. Speer's idea is that all the theological seminaries in Mexico should be consolidated, that local schools should be cpormesbsiensed~haonuldd the several missionary be put together in one large establish- ment. It was further suggested that the country be districted, as is al- ready done in Korea. A committee w~s appointed to work out the de- New Secretaries in Canada taIls for further consideration _ T HE Methodist Church in Canada has appointed as General Secre- Christian Observer. .

tary of the Foreign Department Rev. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Dr. James Endicott, who went out to China as a missionary 20 years A New Missionary Training Institute agD, returning in 1910. His years REV. J. STUART HOLDEN, the of service in China give him first- honored associate editor of THE hand knowledge of the requirements ~hSSIONARY .REVIEW, has been led of the foreign mission field, and hav- Illto a new lme of work in the es- ing been a foreign missionary his tablishment of a training institute appointment should create the closest "for young men and women who de- bond between the missionaries and sire to prepare themselves for Chris- the administration 111 the home tian work at home and abroad."

Church.• During the eight years in which he At the same time Rev. J. H. has been vicar of St. Paul's, Port- Arnup, who has seen service both in man Square, London, 27 or 28 young'

Saskatchewan and in three years' men and women have gone out from work as secretary of the Canadian St. Paul's to foreign missionarv Laymen's Movement, has been ap- work, most of whom have ther'e pointed Assistant Foreign Secretary. been brought into their Christian ex-

perience. These workers have in to obey two monarchs as a soldierthe past been sent to various train- first, the King Jesus, because in the ing institutions. Russian army there are hundreds of Points of resemblance between Mr. Jews to whom I can preach the Gos- Holden and the late Dr. A. J. Gor- pel; and secondly, the Czar, my don have often been noted, and it is earthly king."

of interest to recall that Dr. Gordon also came to the conclusion that it Once a Merchant, Now An Evangelist ought to be part of the work of a P ASTOR Simon Stephanoff of living church to train its own mis- Moscow, a merchant of large means, who has abandoned business sionaries. Already Mr. Holden is life to devote himself to evangelism, the president of a band of consecrated young people, who go by the name has adopted the following as one of the K~ng's Messengers. What method of reaching people usually spare time they have they gladly de- inaccessible. He has given into a vote to real mission work in the phonograph an address presenting in East End and to caravan campaign- simple terms the essentials of salvaing in the summer months. tion, and has put the resulting discs Mr. Holden's work at St. Paul's on sale. These are readily sold and has been maintained mainly by are used in hotels, private houses and prayer, the answers to which have cafes. been nothing short of wonderful; and it is in the spirit of prayer and OBITUARY confidence in the Divine promises Dr. George D. Marsh, of Turkey that he is shouldering this further undertaking. I N the death of Rev. George D. Marsh, D.D., the American Board The British Drink Bill has lost one of its most faithful rep- resentatives in the Near East. O N the authority of Sir T. P. Whittaker it is stated that the During his 41 years of service in annual drink bill of Great Britain European Turkey Dr. Marsh spent amounts to $805,000,000; and it is only two years on furlough in the estimated that of this vast sum at United States, the last being in least one-half was spent by people 1896-97, when he was honored with who formed three-quarters of the the degree of Doctor of Divinity by population, with working-class in- Yale University, his Alma Mater. comes. In other words, by that class of the community least able to afford Throughout his missionary career an expenditure which could only be he was indefatigable, sharing the made at the expense of health, at the work of the laborers as well as expense of efficiency, at the expense planning churches, securing funds of home and social well-being. for their erection, and overseeing their construction.

THE CONTINENT In the varied sufferings of the Obeying Two King. Bulgarian people this year he shared sympathetically, never showing an- A WRITER in the Jewish Mission- noyance even in his illness at the ary Intelligencer tells of a young constant ringing of the bell by the Russian Jew at Rotterdam, whom thronging poor. In need of a Rev. D. H. Dolman had just bap- nurse's care, he yet preferred that tized. He was asked why he wished his daughter, a trained nurse, should to go back to Russia to do his mili- work for the soldiers at the State tary duties, for the greater number hospital. "If I were a young man, of the younger generation of Jews I should be down there," he said to in Russia leave the country to avoid a volunteer of the Red Cross at the military service. He said: "I want front. AND MISSION LANDS THE NEW ERA IN ASIA. By Sherwood he is now planning to do for the Eddy. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, world, in four volumes, of which 215 pp. Cloth, SO cents; paper, 35 this is the first. Here he considers cents, net. Missi'onary Education the "New World Life" as shown in Movement, New York, 1914. tendencies to international industry, peace, and idealism. He. considers The Secretary for Asia of the In- also the New W orId problems of international Y. M. C. A. has written dustry, wealth, race-destruction, sothis text-book that tells the stirring cial conditions, and lawlessness. story of the general awakening of Asia. From wide reading and exten- While this volume has not the insive travel, Mr. Eddy has gathered terest-compelling power and convincfacts that compel attention. A new ing argument of "Our Country," it is era has dawned, for which Christ and a distinct contribution to the study of Christian missions are, directly or in- world-problems by a man with vision directly, responsible. Separate chap- but not visionary. ters are devoted to Japan, Korea, China, India, and the Near East. The JUNGLE DAYS. By Arley Munson, M.D. book is worth reading, and forms the Illustrated. 8vo. 298 pp. $2.50, net. D. basis for a fascinating and spiritually Appleton & Co., New York and Lonstimulating study. don, 1913.

HEPBURN OF JAPAN. By William Elliot A vivid, stirring story of life in Griffis, D.D. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.50, nct. India by a young woman physician The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, from America, who went out inde- 1913. pendently, worked for a few years in the Wesleyan Mission hospital at This life-story of one of the first, Medak, and at intervals traveled and the oldest, and most honored of mis- visited various interesting centers. sionaries to Japan, has already been Dr. Munson writes with vivacity, and noticed. Dr. Hepburn made a tells of her experiences with a charm marked impression on Japan, and the not unlike that of Amy Wilson-Caraccount of his energetic and success- michael. She was a Christian misful labors will not fail to make a sionary, and sought to relieve the marked impression on the reader. moral and spiritual poverty of the vVe have here not only the story of people, as well as their physical ills. the man and his mission, but. much The book is delightful reading. light is thrown on the development of Japan and on the problems, difficul- LOVE STORIES OF GREAT MISSIONARIES. By ties, and achievements of Christian Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo. missions. 75 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. OUR WORLD. The New World-Life. By Josiah Strong, D.D. 12mo. 291 pp. This unique volume of love stories $1.00, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New is dedicated "to the Girl who is York, 1913. tempted to say 'No' to her lover be- cause he is a Student Volunteer." Ever since the appearance of "Our The stories include those of Adoni- Country," twenty-six years ago, Dr. ram Judson and Ann Hasseltine, Strong's name has been synonymous Robert Moffat and Mary Smith, Dawith a striking and forceful presen- vid Livingstone and Mary Moffat, tation of facts. He not only knows James Gilmour and Emily Prankard, how to state the facts so as to make Franc;ois Coillard and Christina Macan impression, but how to interpret kintosh, and Henry Martyn, to whom them and how to point out the signs Lydia Grenfell said "No." They are of the times. stories with a purpose, but touch life at a vital point, and are well written What Dr. Strong did for America to reveal real love and joy and hero- PENNELL OF THE AFGHAN FRONTIER. The ism. It is an excellent volume for young people's libraries, or for a gift Life of Theodore Leighton Pennell, book. M.D., B.Sc., F.R.G.S. By Alice M. MILITANT METHODISM. A National Con- vention. Bvo. 379 pp. $1.10, net. The Pennell. With an Introduction by Methodist Book Concern. Cincinnati and New York, 1913. Field-Marshall Earl Roberts. Illus- The first National Convention of trated, 8vo, 464 pp. lOs. 6d., net. Methodist Men (held in October, 1913) was a missionary convention, Seeley, Service & Co., Ltd., London, and was one of the most stirring gatherings of men ever held. More 1914. than 3,000 men were in actual attendance; there was an unusual program HINDUISM ANCIENT AND MODERN. By the of able speakers from Methodist and other denominations; the results have Rev. J. A. Sharrock, M.A., S.P.G. 2d., already been widely felt. It is the net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. story of this Convention, with the addresses by Robert E. Speer, Bishop AN HEROIC BISHOP. The Life Story of W. F. McDowell, S. Earle Taylor, French of Lahore. B>, Dr. Eugene Stock. Charles A. Rowland, J. Campbell 2s., net. Hodder & Stoughton, London, White, W. 1. Haven, and others, that 1913. is told in this volume. Dr. Speer's address on "The Central Task of the THE NEGRO'S PROGRESS IN FIFTY YEARS. Church of Christ," and the series on "The Can or America and of the Compiled by Monroe N. Work. pp. 250. Vorld" merit especial notice. 30 cents, postpaid. Tuskegee Institute, FOLLOWING THE SUNRISE. By Helen Bar- Ala. rett Montgomery. 12mo, 250 pp. Cloth, 50 cents, net; paper, 35 cents. RELIGIONS AND RELIGION. By Dr. James Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadel- phia, 1913. Hope Moulton. 3s. 6d., net. Methodist This is a brief but excellent ac- Publishing House, London, 1914. count of one hundred years of Baptist foreign missions from the be- MISSIONARY JOYS IN JAPAN: Leaves from ginning, under Adoniram Judson, until the present time. It is in the My Diary. By Paget Wilkes, B.A. form of a mission-study text-book, but because of its informing nature, 7s. 6d., tlet. Morgan & Scott, Ltd., and its interesting, entertaining liter- London, 1914. ary style, it can be largely used as such in the Sunday-school, in young LION-HEARTED. The Story of Bishop people's societies, and in mission- Hannington's Life Told for Boys and study classes. 'Girls. By Cannon E. C. Dawson, M.A. 25., net. New edition. Seeley, Service & Co., Ltd., London, 1914.

MISSIONARY HEROES IN NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA. By John C. Lambert, M.A.• D.D. Seeley, Service & Co., Ltd., Lon- don, 1914.

A STUDY OF THE THLINGETS OF ALASKA. By Livingston F. Jones. Illustrated, 8vo, 261 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York, 1914. CHILDREN OF LABRADOR. By Mary Lane· Dwight. Illustrated, 12mo, % pp.

Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914.

THE CAUSE OF THE SOCIAL EVIL AND 'THE REJll:EDY. By Albert W. Elliott. 12mo, 141 pp. Webb & Vary Co., Atlanta, Ga., 1914.

NOT LAWFUL TO UTTER AND OTHER BIBLE READINGS. By Dan Crawford, F.R.G.S. Bvo, 176 pp. $1.00, net. George H.

Doran Co., New York, 1914.

BENEVOLENT INSTITUTIONS (1910). Depart- ment of Commerce. Bureau of the Census. Large 8vo, 411 pp. Govern- mD.enct., Printing Office, Washington, 1913.

NEW.BOOKS PAMPHLETS LANKA: THE RESPLENDENT LIFE. The TEACHER TRAINING ESSENTIALS. First Story of the Baptist Mission in Cey- Standard Course. By H. E. Tra!le, lon. By John A. Ewing, B.M.S. M.A., Th.D. 142 pp. 25 cents. Ameri- 2s_ 6d., net. Baptist Missionary So- can Baptist Publication Society, Phila- ciety, London, 1914. delphia, 1914.

THIRTY YEARS IN KAsHlIIm. By Arthur EXTRA-TERRITORIALITY IN CHINA. A Lec- Neve, F.R.C.S.E. Illustrated. 12s. 6d., ture Delivered at Kuling, 4th August, net. Edward Arnold, 41 Maddox St., 1910. By Arnold Foster, B.A. 31 pp. W., London, 1914. Price, 9d. Luzac & Co., 46 Great Russell St., London.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1898

EXTRAXCE TO THE GREAT BURMESE PAGODA AT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. XXI. No. 4.-0ld &ries.- APRIL -VOL. XI. No.4.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF OENTURY.- INDIVIDUAL LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND 'rUE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No practical problem, now occupying the wisest and best minds, is more engrossing than this: how to secure, from cheerful givers at home, a hearty and unfailing support for workers abroad, or on the borders of civilization in the home land. Great as is the need of a larger force in the field, the question pressing just now, with tremendous weight, is how to keep the laborers already in the field, and prevent disastrous retrenchment in the work already begun. On every side, and in every direction, the grand undertakings of the Church are at risk. Debts so enormous as almos~ to wreck boards representing home and foreign missions, and deficiencies so crippling to all aggressive action as to compel retrenchment instead of advance, have caused a chronic alarm and .apprehension that are paralyzing to all hopeful enterprise. It is only great faith in God that dares take one step forward and onward when the work presents such an aspect and prospect.

Devout souls stand in the presence of such a crisis in missions, with the deep conviction that it is both needless and shameful. 1'here is money enough, yea and piety enough, to remedy all these evils and supply all these deficiencies, were the money and the piety only made available. In nature, power and energy have always been present, but' have not al ways been properly applied. And so the cOllllPcting Jinks seem somehow wanting between Ohristians at home and the work and workers abroau. Dr. Thomas O. Upham has saiu,t that there is in every comrnonweatb, "a conservative hody of men who, in their freedom from passion, call estimate the just claims of tI'U th, and, in the strength of moral amI religious principle, will at all hazards do what is right." And hence," when great constitutional and moral ques- ':. This periodical ailopts the Ol'thcr;raphy of the folloiYing Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philolo,;;cal Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when ~() lll'ollonnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t Life of Faith. 300 p.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

tions are at stake, the results have generally been favorable to law and truth, in consequence of the accession at the precise moment of danger of those of all denominations of persons, wro, in their devotion to rectitude of principle, have declined to recognize the coercions of party discipline, and who constitute the genuine' Imperial Guard' or 'Macedonian Phalanx,' who strike only at the moment of imminent hazard, and whose moral strength renders them inYincible."

The Church of God is the hope of all good ellterprises, and within its sacred inclosure are the very" Body-guanl of the King." There is on the earth a vast company of prayerful, intelligent, consecrated men and women, amply sufficient ill lllllllbcr, amply ellieient ill faculty, and not at all deficiellt ill either sympathy for holy activity or in self-sacrifice for its promotion; and, if this Lody of God's dcar saints could Lc brought illto yital touch with the work of lIIissiotls, money and workers would bc continually forthcoming; there would be alike men in tIle field and" III pat in God's bOllse." It is the link of connection that is lacking. The majority of Cllrist's disciples know little. of the Wf1nts of the world-tield, and lmve never cOllie to feel the needs and claims of the work. Theil' milld" a1(1 hearts, eonsciences and sympathies, have not yet Leell really enlisted. If any impression has been made lljlOIl them, it bas been occasiollal alld incidental, and hence tllC respollse has beell spasmodic alld illlplllEil'e. But in them lie the latent pos~il)ilities of yast increase ill all that aids the Lest enterprises of the Church-the 'lI/otOi' which lIel'<ls ollly proper lJ1achinery t() conllect it with tbe work to be dOlle.

When all)' temporal tlisaster, like plague or falllill(', llIakes its appeal, mOlley flolVs ill streams, alld' sOllictiIII PS in floods. The difference lies bere: the appeal in the latter ease is lou(] and strollg, echoed by every llcwspaper, ('mphasi7.ecl ill CH'l"}" ~crlllOll and public meetillg for relief. '1'he ealamity that is presellt or threatellillg Lecollies everywhere the cnrrellt topic of COllYersatiOlI. There is 110 eluding its clamorolls dem:LlH] for help, 11lld knowlc(]ge d fIlets kill(lles sympathy alld sympathy loosells pnrse-strings alld lwart-strings. Can 1I0t the perishing millions who know !lot the Gospel, be so brought practically into proximity with the millions of disciples who really love the Master, and are ready to respond to His command llll(l to their claims, as that a constallt stream of cons('cmted gifts may be secnl'ed beyond the risk of all this ullcertainty ?

In reference to this matter, we desire to put once wore 011 record onr OWll deliberate, calm, prayerful, alld mature jndglll8nt, that no OIW tking would do 1IIore to secure a jlI'Oll/jJt, })(JI"l)l{lIleld, (lliil altogetltm' 1tnprecedented advance in missiolls, than this samc plan, whiclJ the writer has advocated for more than twenty-tire years-and which has been steadily growing ill flLvor aml ill success-oj ~llJiJiorting individual missionaries in tlte field by individ1Wl contributions.

LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND THE MISSION PIELD

Nothing is more needed in all missionary aggressive enterprise than three grand conditions: Knowledge of the field ~l/Oork, sympathy with the worker, and pmyc!:ful interest in tlie work. When these are secUl·ed, gifts pour ill without special appeals and without cessation. One method of supplying all these conditions readily suggests itself. Any man or woman of a family that is immediately linkt to the missionary cause by the support of a missionary, will naturally come to know the field, to feel Ollcness with the worker, and to pray interestedly for the work and its progress. In repeated visits to Britain, having crost the sea -now seven times and back, and having spent a large part of the last ten ycars in Great Britain, the writer has been urollght into contact with hundreds of families that, as such, support olle or more ll'.issionaries, in some cases of their own number, and in others of the church or denomination to which they uelong. And in such cases there are uniformly found an illtelligence as to missions, a deep personal sympathy with missionaries, an absorbing interest in the work and in the people among whom it is done, a high standard of giving, and a high level of praying, not commonly met with under any otiter circumstances.

:For example a Scottish family-a poor family-gave one, two, three sons to missions. One of them became disabled, and his sister went and took his place, and two of the grandchildren followed – six from one house. Need it be said that in that household the standard of knowledge, zeal, prayer, and giving was very high? Another family-that of a Scottish knigbt-sent a daughter to India as a fully cquipt medical missionary; the effect Oll. the whole family life was uplifting, and tliat family became itself a little missionary society, with all the cOlluitions of success. Again a family-comparatively wealthy-resol ved to give, pound for pound, and shilling for shilling, to the snpport of missiollaries, the amollnt spent on home expenses. That house is the gathering-place of missionaries ancI' a school of missionary information. Both the husband anu wife can discourse of missions in any part of the world with intelligence and power. There is a family in Liverpool, whose son is in India in the Civil Seryice, but himself practically a missionary. Letters pass to and fro, allll in that home allY of us may learn of the condition, especially of Indian missions, and a habitual giving is there to be found, which sho's a world-wide sympathy. A family in London supports not one but many mission workers, wholly or in part, in various fields. A.fraJilcd list of subjects for daily prayer is hung up in plain sight, and, as each new clay comes, the subject for that day is conspicuous. Of course, giving is bound to go with such praying, and the husband and wife, each one the independent possessor of a fortune, have given np all hoarding of mOltey that they may ell rich others, and frugally avoid needless expense that they may have more to uestow.

'M4 SPIRITUAL· MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

'l'hat home is another missionary training-school. Another family of eleven sons and daughters are all engaged in mission work of some sort; the city of London is their field. One of them is training for the foreign field and has offered himself; and there again all the conditions are met, high intelligence, earnest prayer, fervent sympathy, and habitual giving. Such examples might be multiplied without limit. But these justify alld illustrate the principle, which is all we Jleed to do.

Before being confronted with these and like examples, the writer, in the year 1870, proposed to a church, of which he was then pastor, that the young men should form themselves into a missionary circle, and undertake to support a young man abroad. The proposal proved a seed in a congenial soil and took root. A numLer of the young men thus associated undertook the support of a young man who was just going to Japan and who spent years there as a most efficient and acceptable missionary and educator. Need it be said that the standard of knowledge, praying, and giving in that church rose to an uncommon level? In 1869 the sum total of benevolent and missionary offerings reacht about $J ,800; in 18,9 they reacht about $18,000, for that church was one of the best organized in the country in the matter of its mission bands and societies, from the" Rhea Band -, of the Sunday-school up to the adult organizations.

In 1883 I settled in Philadelphia. There was a large body of people, numbering ill all from 3,000 to 4,000, more or less closely identified with Bethany church and its great Sunday-school. After some few years of education in missiolls, taking up country after country and missionary heroes and heroines, etc., there was a band of several young people who proposed to go out to some foreign field as a colony, and lIon. J Jhn ,Vanamaker offered a thousand dollars for tlle pastor to go and prospect and locate the field for the colony. It was then 11l'obaLle that the entire support of this mission band would have been attempted by the church, as Pastor Harms' church in IIermannsLurg had done, so long before. The head of this mission band was a young Welsh licentiate and his wife, others who offered Leing simple artizl1ns and traelesmell. At th~t time tllCl'e was prOSCll teel to the presbytery a printed statement cOHring all tIle facts, aIHl askillg only for encouragement. It was most graciously l'eeei red, and referred to a committee to confer with the board; and the result was that it was deemed by the boarn. ullwise to eneonrage any such irmovation, and so the whole mattcr fell through. On eallllly reviewing the whole matter, there is no (lollht that there would have Leen a large shrinkage had the theory beell reduced to practise. Some of this proposing mission band woulll proLably ha1'e "gone back" when the actlUlI work was undertaken. ~0 don bt much of the glamor of enthusiasm woul(l IH1ye faded away, like Ephraim's goodness, the

LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND THE lIfISSION FIELD

morning cloud, and early dew. No doubt the conserratiYe policy of presbytery and the board had much worldly wisrlom back of it. But, after all reductions and deductions have been made, it still remains true that, had that church sent one or more missionaries direct to the fleld, it might have become, with the generous and enterprising busi- Hess man who has from the beginning been practically at its head, one of the main feeders of missions!

Take the Presbyterian Church as one example of what could be done by the individual missionary plan. The board needs, let us say, $1,000,000 for the proper prosecution of its existing missions. It has all it can do to get this sum, tho there is a membership of as many souls as it asks <1o11ars annually. Of course, if this amount could be equally and proportionately di vided; if each member would give one dollar a year, one-third of a cent a day, the whole amount would be raised without allY self-denial-tho that is a damage rather than an advantage. But this result, simple as it is, can not be secmed. The bulk even of Presbyterian church-members give nothing! '''hat if out of the whole denominationflve hundred churches could be found from Maine to California that would give $2,000 each to the support of a missionary abroad, keeping in touch with him by letters, studying his field, and praying Imbitually for his work? We should have the $1,000,000 and all the rest of the denomination left to work on for surplus amounts. Or, let us suppose 1,000 churches to give $1,000 each, the same result is accomplisht.

In this vast membership of about 1,000,000 there are believed to be not less than twenty thousand millionaires. In one church, of which the writer was pastor, there were twenty men or women, anyone of whom could without self-sacrifice have maintained a missionary in the field. There are no less than two hundred and jifty men in this one denomination that represent an average of ten million each, or an aggregate slim of $2,500,000,000. How few of us know what that sum mealls! If piled up, in five dollar gold-pieces, that aggregate wealth would reach th)'ce fhousanll five hundred miles into space! But, of course, we know that millionaires are not always or generally selfdenying givers. But can not there be foun<1 1,000 men or women in this whole Presbyterian Church that will each undertake, at the cost annually of $1,000, to support a missionary in the field? And what llllspeakable advantage to tIle givers! What increase of knowledge of the field of work! What increasingly sympathetic touch with the missionary and through him or her with all other fields aJ..d workers; and what a stimulus to prayer, t.o giving, to personal consecration! 'Vhat has been shown to be possible in this one denomination in the United States furnishes only an example of general possibilities if the Church of God were in dead earnest.

Eighteen centuries )uLve sped since 0111' Lord gave his final com-

24G SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HA":'F CENTURY

mission. To-day uhere remain at least 800,000.,000 of human beings to. he reacht with the Gospel message. And of these 2;5,000,0.00. will die during the year 1898, over 2,0.0.0,000 a month! At the present rate of mission prog:'ess the world willlleve1' be overtaken. III fact, at a time when every condition of the field demands advance and every condition of the Church justifies it, in seven out of ten of om missionary societies the decroe has gone forth for retrenchment from twenty to twenty-jive pel' cent! In other wor<1s, with the population increasing at the rate of 2,0.0.0,000 a month, and proportionately dying, the Church of Christ, that aggregates at least fifty million Protestant members with hoarded ,"oalth that defies computation, instoad of sounding the siher trumpet for the assemhling of the camps and tho forward march around the ark of the covenant, bids the ignominious drum of a worldly selfishness to heat a retreat; and wo rotire from positiolls, gained at the cost of hlood and of treasure, and of lives giyen for Christ; ,ye actually surrender frOlr one-fomth to one-fifth of our outposts and capturod fortrosses, and bid tho foo once more swoep hack npon tho territory claimed and possest for God!

And if ono nowadays raises the cry of alarm, amI thunders out a remonstrance; if one declares that missions have never beon in greater danger rf utter collapse through tltis lad,; (!f adequate giving, the answer, from somo fellow-believers, is ridicule, robuke, stigmatizing opithets, snch as "pessimist," "eroaker," ete.

Ono gravo cOllsideration should be beforo us as to individual resllonsiiJilit:,-. l~lItold disaster to Chnrch-work ~laS been entailed oy the withdrawing and withholding of offerings en tho part of those to whom the local church and the denomination have a right to 'look for finaIlCial snpport. A clmreh-mernber should hare very solid reasons-reasons ihat would stullcl not only the scrntiEy of an enlightened conscienee, but Lho searching inquiry of omniscience-who treats with lH'glect, indifferellce, or contempt tho mission work of the ehurch and donomination to which such individual member belongs.. A board, or other ropreseniatire committee, is hut [.n administrative body. It senus missionaries to the field under tho implied plod go of the church it represents, to stand oehilld it and to support them there; and to this implied covenant every church-member is a necessary party. '1'0 allow the missionary agency to be erippled hy an ompty troasury and half '1'('ckt by dobt, is something for ' hich, thereforf', overy church-momber is responsible, alHI will be held accountable by the Master of us all.

This plan of thus directly eonnecting home churehes, familios, and indivi(bal givers with the mission field hy these liying and personal ,r links, has beon growing in favor, and having increasing proof of Go,1'8 blossing, of late years. e lmve already >;een how that, ill connection with the Chureh 1fissionary Society of Britain, there are ahout 300

LINKS BETWEEN GIYERS AND THE :MISSION FIELD

missionaries maintained by special gifts of indiridual donors, without prejudice tlJ the general war!,;, which is a very important fact. The Presbyterian Board in this country is just now advocating a similar policy, encouraging indiyiduals to give to the support of special missions and missionaries, while they carefully caution such donors that they deem it unwise EoI' such gifts to be ,'imited to special objects in the mission i'leld, as it lias been found that interest is apt to decline, and support to be withdrawn, when such special object is no longer deemed auvisable or practicable.* Of comse, when gifts to missions are prompted by a truly Christ-like spirit, they will never be limited by too narrow a range of personal sympathies or individual preferences. The work is cosmopolitan, and demands a cosmopolitan soul behind it-catholic, impartial-universal sympathy, and support. When it ceases to he wise to pursue allY particular line of work, or to occupy any particular sphere of service, when allY form of effort ohviously lacks the divine sanction, consecrated gifts will not be withheld altogether, but only diyerted to some wiser, better channel; the work at large must never suffer because any local work fails to commend itself to our further approval awl cooperation. Otherwise we are moved by self-will and not the will of God.

We comlllend for consideration the foll0wing suggestions: 1. That every loar! r:ongl'egahnn shall at once organize with reference to the support of at least one f01'eigll 111 Isslona1'!J, to be associated with its own church life and work. Some congregations can do more than maintain one. Some may not feel equal to the support of even one; let such associate with themseln's Olle or Illore smaller churches. 2. Let eachfalllil.1j ask the question: Can we as a household support a missionary abroad? Many a family that lJas llever yet thought of such a thing as possible, will at once see that by a sIllall reduction of family outlay, or by consecratillg a certain precentage of family income, a missionary could represent them abroad. 3. Let every £ndividual Christian solemnly ask and answer this question: Conltl I not this year support a missionary? There is a man-known to the writer-who is alone in the world and spends at least $10,000 a year for his own kecping; another who pays $10,000 a year reut and has not a ch ild or dependent; another who spent $25,000 in one year's travel; another whose personal expenses are at least $15,000 exclu3i ~~e of house rent; another who, with one child, spends $1O,()00 anuually. 'rherc are others who retrench in eyery * A pertinent example of this method of supporting a missionary, and of enlisting the sympathies of a church is furnisht in the case of the late Dr. A. C. Good, who was sustained in his arduous work in Africa by the contributions of Trinity Presbyterian Church in Montclair, N. J. This church askt the board that they might assume his entire support and salary, and regard him as their special representative abroad. The arrangement resulted most happily. His relation to the board was unaltered thereby, and a particular benefit. accrued, not only to that church, but to the Church at large: for never before had he allowed himself to write such full, leisurely letters. The pastor, Rev. Orville Reed, testifies to the blessed influence of these letters on the church, in the real interest awakened in foreign missions~ the warm attachment to the missionary. and the increase of prayerful giving. It was as tho the church lu.J a second" pa;)/.01' in Africa. "~_", A Life for Africa," p~. 14H, 149.

SPIRITUAL M.oVEMENTS .oF THE H.iLF CENTURY

directiQn, cheerfully and habitually, in .order tQ give, like that man who supPQrts an entire mission with its six wQrkers, paying .outfit, transPQrtatiQn, _salary, etc., .out .of his o'Wn PQcket; yet that man is not a rich man, but .one .of very moderate means, but whQ dQes busi- ness and makes mQney fQr Christ.

Mr. Luther D. Wishard is abQut tQ give a year tQ a special effQrt tQ interest individuals in fQreign missiQns. He has large qualificatiQns fQr such wQrk. TQ his life-IQng interest in missiQns is added his fQur years' visitatiQn .of the fQreign field, and SQ he is thQrQughly infQrmed .on these matters. His twenty years' service, first as CQllege Secretary, and then as FQreign Secretary .of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian AssociatiQns, has kept him in tQuch with the field, and given him wide acquaintance amQng missiQnary workers at hQme, fitting him tQ enlist the cQQperatiQn .of prQminent laymen.

He is an effective speaker, and deeply appreciates and strongly empha- sizes the vital relatiQn .of missiQns tQ the spiritual life. The Presby- terian BQard may well be cQngratulated .on securing his services. He accepts this work .only tempQrarily, and his appointment invQlves no additiQn to the bQard's executive fQrce, and nQ increase .of its adminis- trative expenditure, the entire CQst, including not .only his salary and travel, but even PQstage aud statiQnery, being met by a layman, whQ already himself supPQrts tWQ fQreign missiQnaries thrQugh the bQard, and believes that many .others might be induced to cOQperate in this way, if the matter were personally presented to them.

Alas! the Church of GQd as a bQdy is still asleep, .or, if awake, criminally apathetic and lethargic. And the Master of us all will have s.ome day an awful reck.oning with us f.or wasting His g.o.ods, and neglecting His scattered sheep, and dis.obeying His c.ommand. There is bl.o.odguiltiness t.o be required .of this generati.on. Let us abandQn the wQrk .of missiolls altogether if it be nQt Goel's work and ours by His appointment. Hut if it be His wQrk, then in the name .of G.od and .of Christ, and .of the GQspel, and .of Humanity let us do it, and dQ it with sQme such enthusiasm, prayerfulness, generQsity, sacrifice, giving of money, and giving of self, as the magnitude of the trust and the field, and the magnificence .of the wQrk and the reward, and the majesty of the Diville King and Captain demand!

The one thing which the Master i8 nQW pressing upon the attentiQn of all His disciples whQ have ears tQ. hear is the absolute necessity .of remembering, as befQre GQd, their individual duty and privilege. He sQlemnly challenges every disciple tQ face three great questi.ons, as .one whQ alone is tQ gi.ve accQunt .of himself untQ GQd. HQwever we may hide here behind the mass, .or lose .ourselves in the crQwd, at the judgment-seat of Christ everyone .of us, in awful alQneness, must cQnfrQnt these tremendous questiQns: "Hast thou wasted my gQQds ?" "Hast thQU neglected a dying wQrld ? " "Hast thQU shut thine hand and purse against thy needy and perishing brQther man?" And we need tQ meet these questions, nQW, with a practical answer which will stand this scrutiny, if we are not to be "ashamed befQre Him at His cQming."

THE CONDITION OF WOMEN IN INDIA

lIINDU WOMEN OF THE ZENANA.

THE OONDITION OF WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Strange social usages have prevailed in all ages. Some of them have had their origin in differences of religion and race, others in intellectual and physical superiority, and other8 again in pure prejudice and selfishness. Whatever their origin, they have generally wrought toward evil and oppression, ho,"ever innocent their origin or specious their aim. Of all these, there is probably not one which has had a more specious origin, endured for a longer time, extended its influence more widely, affected society more vitally, or produced as large an amount of suffering and degradation, as the low status of the Hindu women.

The main features which have given it this durable, far-reaching power are, that it assumes to be based on essentially natural distinctions, to have divine sanction, and rigidly defines what all women are morally and intellectually, and how they should be treated from the cradle to the grave. How this system originated, and the causes which led to its perpetuation, may be subsequently considered. Our first aim will be to describe the actual positioll of women early in this century, when their condition, according to native ideas, first came to be adequately understood by Europeans.

Happily now more wise and humane sentiments are beginning to prevail; but we wish to show wlwt Hinduism, when left to itself, did for the vast raee which came under its rule, to excite deeper interest and sympathy in the condition of women, and to encourage effort for their emancipation.

The deepest wish of a Hindu father has always been to have a son, since sons are an hOllor to a family, daughters a dishonor and a burden. The former alone is qualified to lead the funeral ceremonies, essential for the happy transmission of the soul. 'fhe birth of a son, therefore, was a welcome event; that of a daughter most unhappy, lowering the mother in the estimation of her family and neighbors, and possibly in her relations to her husband. Girls received no education. Even the art of reading and writing was regarded not only as unnecessary, but as positively dangerous, because likely to make women disobedient and eonceitecl, and putting in their power gifts more likely to be used for misehief and intrigue than for good purposes. Here and there a learned Brahmin taught his daughter, but such instances were rare, for ignorance was considered "the ornament of a woman," and there is no record of a school anywhEre for girls, tho education for boys was greatly valued. A quasi divine authority directed, and custom-the unchallenged despot in all Indian affairs-ruled that every girl should be married before her twelfth year of age. Probably the greater number were married much earlie~, and some when mere children of five and six. Marriage was not at these early ages followed immediately by its eonsummation, but usually-and always with those of high caste-was accompanied by three conditions: (1.) Strict seclusion in the zenana. (2.) Abject submission to the husband's authority, and the mother or sister-in-law, who ruled the zenana; and (3.) Perpetual widowhood in the event of the husband's death.

Dread of caste defilement, fear of the gods, and suspicion of women were the three ruling sentiments of all heads of families. The chastity of the women was assumed to be best secured by not allowing them freedom to walk abroad or to think or act for themselves. Even in her own family, she is not free to leave the zenana and penetrate into that side of the house exclusively given over to the use of her father-in-law, brothers-in-law, ul1cles, and male cousins.

Submission to her husband was absolute, and prest to the t):tent of abjectness. She must not sit in his presence until told to do so, 1101' begin a conversation, or eat with him, or express any opinion contrary to his. Silent submission, not only to his will, but to his reproaches, and even to his chastisement, was regarded as the duty of a wife.

H the husband died, the wife became a life-long widow. Even if they were mere children, who had never lived together, or seen each other but for a moment during the elaborate marriage ceremonies, her marriage was regarded as shameful to her and insulting to the memory of the husband and his family.

Widowhood had also to be associated with life-long austerities and humiliations. It was deemed fitting that all joy and brightness should pass forever out of her life. lIer plentiful and much-loved orna- ments and bordered attire had to be laid aside, and were often vio- lently torn from her ; her head was shaven, she had but one meal a day, and was obliged to fast for two days in the month; she was sub- ject to reproach, contempt, and abhorrence, and was forbidden to be present Oll any occasion of festivity. This was the prescribed usage, tho the poor widow might be a little child or a delicate woman.

There were bu t three escapes from this inferno: prostitution, death, and the suttee. 'l'hefirst was adopted by multitudes, and the last by many, especially in the great province of Bengal.

They sometimes adopted this course in despair, not seluom as an act eminently holy and meritorious, and frequently at the pm'sua- sion of relatives, who thus got rid of what was really an encumbrance and sup- posed to be a disgrace, which by this act was turned into a family honor.

Girls being unwelcome as a family reproach, a bur- den, and a cause of anxiety if not of shame, it is hardly surprising that infanticide was common. There is every reason to think that A LOW CA~TE HINDU WuMAN. some millions annually thus disappeared. It became a system, and was hardly held to be a disgrace. '1'he facilities for it were great. The father had only to give the sign, by a movement of the hand to say" It is nothing, take it away," when the pressure of the midwife's hand on top of the head or throat, or the pan of water, or the poisoned breast, or the adjoining jungle, or river, or tank rec:eived the unwanted one.

All these eustoms were sanctioned by public opinion, and prevailed, more or less, for many centuries among a people twi~e as numerous as now inhabit the United States, and over an area almost equal to all Europe, west of Russia. They centered into the common daily life of immense multitudes, as the following illustrations will show.

The prevalence of suttee was brought to tbe notice of the government early in the century. Careful inquiry Rhowed that while it was everywhere regarded as a most sacred and meritorious deed, it prevailed chiefly among Ragputs and in the large and populous districts near Calcutta. The Serampore Mission in 1804 sent ten agents to collect information as to its prevalence witl1in thirty miles around Calcutta. They reported that more than three hundred widows had been immolated within six months.

Subsequently government inquiry showed that in twelve years, from 1815 to 1826, 7,154 thus died in the presidency of Bengal. In eight of these years, 287 Were bUl'lled in :Madras, and in nine years 248 in Bombay. In 1818 there were at least 839 suttees in British India. Child-wives were often disposed of thns, and sometimes several women thus died at one time. In the parliamentary papers there is given a list -of 61 widows, all under eighteen years of age, who thus perisht between 1815 and 1820.

A Brahmin had married forty wives. Twenty-two died before him, but the remainder all became suttees, leaving more than forty children. In another instance a Brahmin, who had married one hundred wives, died, and twenty-two of his widows became suttees, the fire being kept burning for three days.

Infanticide was yet more common and was confined to girls. It was seldom caused by poverty and want, and was most prevalent among the Ragput and other superior classes. The blue-books abound with such evidence as the following: "The far greater part of the Sharijas in Kutch followed the practise. In Kathiawar the lowest estimate was that 1,000 were annually destroyed, and in Kutch 2,000."

In many large districts government officials malie such reports as the following: " In 157 families there were 32 daughters, but 189 sons. In 13 villages, with 654 families, 429 boys and 100 girls. Elsewhere 350 boys and 90 girls. It was admitted that in one tribe the proportions were 118 boys and 16 girls; in a second, 240 and 98; a third, 131 and 61; and a fourth, 14 and 4; a fifth, 39 and 7," etc.

It was estimated, on good authority, that in Malway 'Lnd Rajputana not less than 20,000 infants were annually destroyed.

The British Government has made this practice a penal offense and used its grcat influence with the native states for its suppression; bn t feminine life is little valued, and, as the natives say," Nothing is so eaeily destroyed as a flower." Therefore, the crime, tho abated, yet goes on, as some curious facts reveal, especially this very obvious one: the government census tables for 1891 state the entire population to be 146,727,296 males and 140,496,135 females-proportions the reverse of those which nature produces.

The early age of marriage, the cruel and repressive usage to which widows are subjected, and the stern hostility to their remarriage, are among the greatest evils of India. Usage and quasi divine authority, enjoin that if the marriage of girls is delayed beyond the age of twelve, the parents neglect a great duty and commit a great sin. There were, when the census was taken in 1891, 22,657,000 widows, almost one-sixth of the entire female population. Of these 13,870 were under four years of age, 60,040 between five and nine, 174,500 between fifteen and thirty-four. The manifold evils of this state of society may be imagined, but can not be described. It offers great temptations to vice. It burdens a large number of families. It constrains wiuowers, if they marry, to take ollild wives, for oihers are not to be had, and it is 110 unusual thing for men of thirty or even fifty years of age to have wives of eight or ten.

In such a condition of society the education of women found no place; tho highly valued for men, and carried by some very high in literature and philosophy, it was, as we have said, even in its simplest elements, regarded not only as unnecessary bnt dangerous for women. A pundit here and there taught a bright and favorite cllild, but probably not one girl in 2G,000 was over in any sense educated.

0+ This was the condition female society when England, with sur- prise, found herself mistress of this magnificent empire, and when missionaries uegan their di rine 'i'e]'].;:. Tho actual condition of things eame uut slowly to be understood, and yet more slowly to be dealt with, for their hands were fnll of prossing preliminary work. Theil' course was most difficult and dangerous, and native sentiment was snspicious, reticent, and hostile to ehange. Happily, in spite of all this, a good beginning in every direction has been made, and gives great promise for the future. It is as when the sweet and gracious inflneilcos of springtime have begull siowly to work ie, nature toward the beauty alld fruitfulness of sultlmer.

By what slow and even painful processes the missionaries tried to trach girls as well as boys; how, meeting with little success, their wives tried girls' schools. and by feminine wi tchery and all mann er of gentle devices, could only induce a few small children of the lowest castes to venture all a precarious attendance; how they tried boardingschools, and finally zenana instruction-all this can not now be told. It is a pathetic story, and one full of interest and importance; a story of quiet, persistent, unobtrusive love in which angels would delight. This on ly can here be stated. Three great factors have mainly CO Iltribl! ted to the change: 1. The usages and policy of tho English r ace as a n ohject lesson to a ;;ingularly in tellectual and observant p eople.

2. The gen eral influence of Christianity as taught by lllissionaries. 3. And above all, the highest education given in a ll tho Anglo-Indian colleges and schools to the el-ite of the upper classes and castes in a ll t h e m ost important cities of the empire.

The carly meth ods employee: fo r reachin g women up to the middle ..'. . of the cCllt ury have grad ually been elllarged in a manner surprising even to the natives them- selves, and hardly expected by the missionaries.

The moyement is n ot general, but where mis- sionaries have labored for a few years, aud the kind of schools named have been active, the condition of women has been greatly improved.

For instan ce : 1. Some of the worst usages have been abolisht, or greatly restricted. Infanticide was I If prohibited in 1802. Suttee in 1829. Female education was undertaken by the government A CHRISTIAN HINDU GIRL. in 1850. 'rhe remarriage of widows legalized in 1806. The age of consent raised in 1891.

Ou questions on which public opinion rather than legislative action mu st bri'ng abollt a change, there is a markt advance. '1'he most influen tial classes are now advocating the r estriction, if not abolition, of child marriage; the encouragemell t of female cducation, morc respect, and greater freedom for women; the humane treatment of widows anu their r emarriage, and the prohibition at least of Rulin polygamy. Each one of these steps points to a beneficent revolution affecting t he happiness of many millions of women, with reflex advan- tages to the male population.

2. It is a hopeful sign that in spite of t he force of ancient cnstoms, the suspicion and distrust so general, [mel t he r estraining influ ence of large masses of the population, there is It great desire on the part of so many to respond to Christian cffort. :For instance, common seho018for girls are better attended and are often carnestly desired. Schools of a better class are here and th ere formod. Natives spontaneously form and man 'lge girls' schools. Native Christian Bible-women and Emopean ludies usually find free access to read the Scriptures, to explain Christiull truth alike in towns and villages, and are doubly welcome if possessing medical skill.

3. The greutest sign of change is in the zenana movement. No dwellings were ever more jealously guarded. No women were ever kept in such bitter, dreary ignorance. I remember the time, even in Caleutta with its immense populution, and many thousands of welleducated alld highly intellectuulnative gentlemen, with the graciolls status of Ellglishwomen before their keen and observant eyes, when no missionary's wife could have gained access to a siugle zenana to A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ALLABABAD, INDIA.

instruct the ladies and teach Christian truth. N ow there and else- where 40,500 such homes aJ'e open; in many of them several women as well as children are taught. N or is this all. In a large number of similar honses missionary instruction is now given by native women, and by men to their wives.

4. The advance of education will be seen from the following figures, altho all information previous to the middle of the contu"!')' is approximate only. In 1855 the Hev. J. Fordyee, the actual founder of zenana visitation, estimated the number of girls at school through- .out India to be about 5,000 or 6,000, one in every 15,000 females! In 18'78, the number was '78,6'78; in 1887, ~li3,4~S; and in the government ce11sns roport Jor 1BD! woro (Vowell):-

THE KNIGHTS OF THE BROOM

Learning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 197,662 Literate……………. ……………….. ……….. 543,495 Illiterate ………………………………………. 127,726,768 The movement for the elevation of women had its origin chiefly in the exertions of the missionaries, ana they have been the leaders in every subsequent forward movement. The advance they have made in recent years will be seen in the following table; for before 1870 lady missionaries, and the zenanas open to them, were very few.

1871 1890 Foreign Female Teachers ………………… . 370 Native Christian Female Teachers ………… . 837 711 Girls' Day Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . '" 664 3,278 Day Scholars …………………………… . 24,078 1,507 Orphans………………………………… . 2905 62,414 Zenanas visited …………… , …… , " ……. . 1;300 1,784 40,513 'rhe advance thus far made is gratifying, especially if the diffieul- ties in the way of all progress be considered.

5. But how much remains to be accomplisht!

The females under instruction are 197,662, but the illiterate are 127,72(:,000. There is but one Prote~tant lady missionary to about 190,000 of her sex! Probably not one zenana in a hundred is open to Christian visitation. Not one-fourth of the 715,000 of the villages of the empire have ever been visited by a Christian lady; or one-half the entire population ever heard the Gospel message! Yet within the range of Christian beneficence no one sphere is so vast and important as the elevation of these despised and long-suffering women.

THE KNIGH'rs OF THE BROOM.* BY RE". T. J. SCOTT, D.D., llAREILI.Y, I~DLL Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Board (North).

It is creditable to the scientific and enlightened spirit of British rule in India that, from the beginning, many officers of the government, both civil and military, have devoted much time and labor to the study of the natural history, ethnology, archeology, and religions of India. Senants of the government have thus rendered valuable aid to all iuterested in this great country. Olle of the most recent examples of such research is that recorded in a pamphlet by Mr. H. 'Greeven on the origin, history, and customs of the" sweeper" caste of India. These people are especially interesting to missionaries as repreEenting a large and most hopeful field of work. They are now yielding converts by the tens of thousands.

The people of this caste, num boring about 100,000,000 in north and central Iudia, are commonly called sweepers, from the fact that, * The title of this article is the name of a fair-sized pamphlet on the sweeper caste in India by Mr. R. Greeven (Oxon), in charge of one of the civil districts of the Northwest Provinces, into which India is divided for revenue and magisterial purposes. from time immemorial to them has been relegated the sweeping of houses and street,s, and the general removal of filth. This not very genteel employment-this battle with dirt-has gained for them the facetious title of "Knights of the Broom." These sweepers are scattered over a large part of northern and central Illdia, being settled more thickly in some places, where they often constitute a ward in the city, or a large section of the town or village, while in other places only a few houses of isolated families will be found. The caste is not always confined to the traditional work of the scavenger, for in many places they are occupied in agnculture, or are the village watchmen; some even belong to the police force, or are trusty soldiers in the queen's service. Nevertheless, on account of the filthy drudgery assigned to the caste, the books of the higher classes refer to the sweeper with loathing, and the most stringent rules have been formed 00 prevent contamination by even his shadow falling upon one of higher caste.

There is generally nothing in the appearance of this people to mark them as a low, ignoble, outcaste race. One would often be puzzled to distinguish them from the proud Brahmin priest, or the lordly warrior, with many generations of heroic blood coursing through his veins. In the northwest provinces the fairest children and prettiest women in the villages and city wards belong to the sweeper's class.

Mr. Greeven found, to his surprise, that this despised caste" possesses a military organization, follows a secret and mysterious religion, interlinkt with a poesy of tradition at once sublime and pathetic."

It is still a mystery how this caste arose. They are manifestly Aryan in race, like the proud castes that claim their most menial service, while shrinking from their touch. Their folk-lore gives an account of their origin, which traces them to the best blood of the Hindu race. The story goes that early in the Hindu history certain princesses had invited their friends to a feast, but before the guests arrived, a calf fell dead within the sacred space consecrated for the banquet. In their perplexity they disputed as to who should defile himself by privily removing the carcass. The great warrior Arjun entreated the young Prince Nakul to save them from dishonor by removing it, but when the young prince had accomplisht his task, Arjun immediately withdrew from him in disgust, swearing by the Vedas and Shasters that he never again would associate with him. This led to Nakul's. separation from his caste and retirement to a forest, where he united with a wild woman, from whom descended the race of scavengers, whose work since then has been the toil of the sweeper and remover of dirt.

After the entrance of the Mohammedan conquerors into India, the sweepers, in the performance of their menial duties for Moslem masters, gradually absorbed something of the Moslem faith and traditions, from which they elaborated another version of the manner in which they became involved in their degrading service. '1'he legend, as gathered by Mr. Greeven, ran thus: "Adam and Eve, tho clothed in flesh, were innocent as yet of the grosser needs of the body. They had no wants, save to contemplate the glory of the Almighty, singing, 'There is no God, save God.' The Lord was pleased with His handiwork, and commanded all His angels to worship Adam and Eve as their masters. All the angels obeyed save Satan, who refused, saying adroitly, 'Hast thou not taught me that there is no God save God? Thee will I worship, but none other.' Then the Almighty was angered, and sternly charged Satan to kneel down before Adam on pain of everlasting punishment. Satan was afraid, and affected to submit. Nevertheless guile and rancor were in his heart as he entered Paradise, where the seraph hosts were adoring Adam. 'Give ear, ye dullards,' cried Satan; 'how long will ye be content to continue fasting? Behold the ears of corn how they ripen and grow yellow I Shall we ever despise God's bounty? Nay, rather let us eat that the ears wither not, neither fall to the ground, serving no man.' Then Satan gave the ears of corn to Adam and Eve and all the angels, and all ate. The earthly food turned to ordure in their bodies. So it was that the earth and steps of heaven were defiled."

In consequence of all this, according to the legend, the Lord created scavengers to cleanse the earth and steps of heaven.

From these legends of the sweepers the true origin of the caste may be inferred. At a very early period in the history of the Hindus the caste system was developt. Menu, the Moses of the Hindus, about SOO B. C., laid down emite niles of remarkable severity. The repugnance of the early Aryan invaders against the aborigines is seen in a social code of bitter severity against the children of marriages with the aborigines. Menu speaks of sllch as the" lowest of mortals"- "a foul race." 'rhey were to dwell apart from others, and their shadow even was held to be defiling. 'The most menial and degrading service was .~.::siglled to them. The sweeper legends indicate that the caste arose from such infringement of the social code as forever excluded the condemned to an outcast life of great severity. Untold generations have past, hut no atonement has bridged the gulf of social degradation. As outcastes the sweepers in time organized their own caste rules and customs, and acquired a belief peculiar to themselves, drawn from many sources. From their legends various stages may be traced by which the sweepers past under the influence of other religions. In the earlier days, separated from the Hindu community, they retained much of the old helief, and praetist such ceremonies as were convenient to their situation. In more recent times, as lVIr. Greeven shows, when the Mohammedans invaded India, the sweepers borrowed from them, and wove into their belief scraps suiti.ng their fancy, so far as to be recognized as proselytes, but they never have acquired any social position among Mohammedans. Still later, when the Sikh power developt, which was a kind of Hindu military movement in northwest India, a large number of sweepers joined it under Kanak Shah, the hero of a revolt against Moslem tyranny. The martial followers of the Kanak adopted the tenets of their chief, and abandoned the menial duties of sweepers.

As stated, the sweepers have an elaborate system of their own, with secret ceremonies and esoteric teaching. 'rhey have more open ceremonies for births, weddings, and deaths. The following quotation from our author will indicate some of the caste rules of this outcaste class: "Only Lalbegis and Rawats eat food left by Europeans, but all eat food left by Hindus or .M:ussulmans. The shaikh mehters (sweepers), as lfussulmans, alone circumcise, and reject pig's flesh. Each sub-caste eats uncookt food with all the others, but cookt food alone. Only Helas refuse to touch dogs. Shaikhs and Lalbegis alone admit proselytes. No sweeper touches the corpse of any other caste, nor, within his caste, of any sub-caste except his own. While to the west of Delhi they are willing, and regard as their function, to sweep streets and burn corpses, in Benares they profess, on the authority of a legend, to abandon streets to chamars (tadners) and corpses to dams. In fact, sweepers by no means indorse the humble opinion entertained with respect to them."

These people, in some places, have a remarkable clan organization, which seems to have been adopted in this form since the introduction of British power. It consists of a curious mingling of civil and military offices, with an order of procedure in clan council, and there are establisht punishments in case of offense against the rules of the tribe. Punishments consist of (a) fines, (b) dinners furnisht by the offender to the clan, (c) outcasting in case of non-compliance with the demand for fines and dinners. • Some branches of the sweepers add to their number by making proselytes. This is especially so of those who have taken on some form of the great proselyting ::'loslem faith. One tribe, the Lalbegis, or followers of the "red prince "-a semi-mythical personage-after a long ritual at night, cause the candidate to drink a goblet of sweet- ened water, toucht in such a way by each member of the brotherhood present that the fingers are wet in the finid. This is said to inspire him with lowliness and contentment in the degrading service of his life. 'rhe convert, ge~lerally an outcast from some of the Hindu clans, is entitled to sit on the tribal mat in assemblages, and smoke the common pipe. Cases are known of higher caste persons joining them for a coveted wife.

The special point of interest in this numerous class of people at the present time, is a mass-movement among them toward Christianity in many places. And this is no hasty impulse. A third of a century ago, where now tens of thousands are turning to Christ, they seemed as difficult to reach as any caste. When I first went to India, in 18G2, an earnest missionary of the English Church Mission had been working among the sweepers for years, but with small success. His thought was that surely this people, with really no caste, and socially everything to gain, could easily adopt the new religion. After years of labor the missionary retired from India in broken health and hope unrealized. I heard that, like Paul, in the deep interest of his heart, he had said, "I could wish that myself were accurst from Christ for my brethren, the sweepers." He saw it not, but the time of refreshing came, and the labors of miesionaries among this deprest class now bear wonderful fruit. Within a few years, more than a hundred thousand souls from among them have been gathered into the Christian community. Some missionaries have hesitated to push work among them, lest it might prejudice effort among the higher castes. Others, recognizing the opening, and believing that now, as of old, it is the glory of the Gospel that it is preacht to the poor, have pusht the work among these broken-hearted, socially ostracized, and imprisoned multitudes. Many churches have been organized among them and pastors raised up. And it is noteworthy that, after all, this movement does not hinder the work among other castes, for the missionaries who are seeking these poor people secure more converts among other castes than those who shun the sweepers. Able men have been raised up from among them who, as preachers and teachers, are nobly pushing evangelism, not only among people of their own clans, but among higher castes also. Others are taking their places in respectable reI?unerative secular employment.

In the days of American slavery, the songs and aspirations of the enslaved were prophetic of the great deliverance to come. It is remarkable that the sweepers, in their outcast and downtrodden condition, have adopted an ancient prophecy of the Mahabharat, the great heroic poem of the Hindus, as in some way meaning restoration to honor and position for their tribe. The passage in the Mahabharat predicts a coming millennium for the proud Brahmins, the priestly caste. A wonderful incarnation as a" blazing Brahmin of mighty intellect haying appearfld, will destroy all things," that he may prepare the way for a new order. "Surrounded by Brahmins, that Brahmin will exterminate all the rulechas (outcastes) wherever those low and despicable persolls may take refuge." But the sweeper has read into this ancient prophesy hope for himself. For centuries the llame of Jesus and something of His teaching have been known in India apart from the direct work of missionaries. There is a tradition that a sweeper was the means of restoring to life a hero of the Sikhs, Guru Goyind Sing. 'I'he hero saint immediately said: " Come thou Savior of the world, Jesus. Under Thy sway shall flowers and betel leaf fall from heaven. All men shall gather together and cry in joy: All hail thou Ruler of t.he universe, Vanquisher of foes and fosterer of the poor."

DEVOTEES-HINDU AND CHRISTIAN

In thc millennium of the sweeper, as Mr. Greeven expresses it, "The prophecy of the rule of Jesus has been fulfilled by the empire of the British. That empire has proved as gentle and kindly as the dying said foretold." But Jesus one day will appear as the final Restorer of all things. « All shall join hands in paying Him honor. When the last stain of impurity shall have been cleansed away, all shall be alike pure and holy. The distinction between clean and unclean shall disappear. All castes shall be blended. All men shall eat together." Our author then contrasts the aspiration and hope of this lowly stratum of despised Indian humanity with the idea of the Brahmin, to whom his touch is pollution: "Thus the lordly Brahmin and the despised scavenger each in his way contemplates the approach of the millennium. Which is the fairer picture, the Brahmin gloating over the subjection and the exterminaticn of all races, except his own, or the scavenger yearning for the hour when there shall be peace and good-will upon earth, and all men shall be alike, pure and holy? "

DEVOTEES – HINDU AND CHIUSTIAN.

BY LUCY E. GUINNESS, HARLEY HO"CSE, LO:-lDON. Editor of Regions Beyond, and author of "The Neglected Continent:'

The holiest place in all Bombay is the beautiful" tank," down to whose clear waters lead flights of wide shelving steps, and where bathers and little children play among reflections of the cloudless skies and picturesque masonry. To the minds of multitudes this is a sanctuary, a shrine. Round it a group of little temples rise among odd buildings, priests' houses, pilgrims' lodgings, and native homes. From time immemorial Valkeshwar has been a sacred spot. Many pilgrims have trampt through weary journeys to reach these shining wa.ters, many anxious, clouded lives have been strained to the utmost to seek what here they seek, but never find.

Four or five fakirs, covered with filth and ashes, sit at one end in the hot sun, looking almost more like beasts than men. There they sit, almost naked, on the rough ground, surrounded by the various little pots and bowls and odds and ends which they employ for life and worship. One or two are smoking a powerful drug, which partly stupefies them. One talks to us by translation, and another, the most hideous of all, an animal-looking creature, with masses of matted hair full of dust and ashes, who seems really half insane, makes us a great oration all in his unknown tongue. Louder and louder he talks, preaching at last at the top of his voice, and pausing now and then amid his eloquence to blow shrill blasts on Ii cow's horn by his side.

"Why does he do that?" we ask our boy. "Whenever the holy man is hungry he blows his horn, mem Sahib, and the people come out and bring him food."

What must bL the character of the faith whose ideal is before us? We stand beVildered in the sunshine, trying to realize that it is not a dream-that to these men, our brothers, thie filth, this degradation, this naked idleness, is the embodiment of sanctity-and our hearts go out to India, the first example of whose greatest faith meets us in such a form. 'fhis is Hinduism, hoary JIinclnism, three thonsand years old, and rnling to-day more than two lHllldred million men and women. The spectacle before us is the Oll tcome of her teachings. This is the highest life one can lead. To their minds existence is an evil; emancipation from it in this life, and in countless future lives, is the one hope. Detach yourself from earth, go without clothes; have no home, no friends, no people; do no work; take no interest in anything at all; enjoy nothing, feel nothing, hope for nothing. Detach yourselfto do this, suffer pain, sleep on spikes, starve yourself, or eat carrion and nameless abominations; hold your arms up till they wither and the nails grow through the hand; do anything and everything to get rid of your supreme curse-conscious existence.

It is difficult for us under the influence of J esns Christ to understand and grasp this Hindu theory. 1'0 those who know and follow Him, Christ makes sheer Ii ving beautiful, life on earth a pri vilege, and everlasting life beyond the gift of God to men. But to the Hindn living without Christ-as to many, alas! in our own lands who live without Him-mere existcnce seems a curse. These poor son Is THE SACRED TANK AT MADURA, INDIA. A HINDU DEVOTEE-LYING ON A BED OF SPIKEs..

believe themselves burdened with being because they are not good enough not to be. Hence they must accumulate merit, raise themselves laboriously by weary years of good works until they can at last escape existence.

"The Hindu devotee," writes Bishop Thoburn, * "flatters himself that he can, by his penances of various kinds, accumulate merit. The word penance, to his mind, conveys no idea of repentance, but solely that of a means of acquiring personal merit. In the next place, he is possest with the idea that matter is inherently evil, and that since his union with a material body is the source of most of his misfortunes, he must make war on the body in order to liberate the soul. • No doubt a large number of both sexes choose a life of asceticism because they find it the simplest and easiest way of securing their daily bread; •..

but many of them show abundant evidence that they are sincere in their purpose, and persist, through long lives of severe suffering and privation, in faithfully following the course which they have chosen.

"At nearly every great fair a number of men will be seen going through the self-inflicted torture of what is called the' five fires.' Foul'

fires are kept burning constantly around the devotee, while the sun, which makes the fifth, pours down his burning rays upon the head of the sufferer. Others, for months at a time, never allow themselves to lie down to rest, but permit themselves to be supported in a half-reclining position, or sometimes suspended upon a cushion, with their feet dangling down at a distance from the ground. Some sleep on beds made of broken stone, others on spikes, while others again seek torture for the body by abstaining frolH sleep altogether, or at least reduce their sleeping hours to the narrowest possible limits."

This nightmare dread of existence is the natural outcome of the transmigration theory-that saddest and most hopeless of all human ~ "India and Malaysia." Bishop Thoburn, pp. 124-6. See also "Hinduism, Past and Present." Murray Mitchell, R. T. S. explanations of life. Think for one moment of what it would mean to you to believe that every Ii Vil1g thing on the face of the earth was the body of some soul- birds, beasts, insects, reptiles, men – all alike son I-houses ; alld that human souls were ceaselessly shifting through countless lives, and must forever shift among these, according to their merits or demerits? rrrans~igration we call it, and dismiss the idea with it word. But to believe that idea, to think that the souls you love uest, and that death has called away, are pent up in some body-a jackal's, a cow's, it serpent's, perbaps-and will be bound there, feeling, suffering, enjoying if they can, until death smites them once again, and once again they change th ei r house and pass into some other form, as coolies, kings, or what not-to believe that idea, what must it mean? Think of the burden of it, the end- less, restless, weary round, from which is no escape; the grip of fate that holds you ano. drives you on and on; the inexorable sentence, from which is no appeal, consigning you to groveling reptile life or loathsome being. Yon may be born to-morrow it A HOLY IIAN OF INDIA. leper, an idiot, it mur- derer, anything-Karma, your fate determines what shall be, and your fate depends entirely on your merits. There is no pity anywhere, there is no forgiveness.

Trouble comes to you to-day? Ah, you earned it yesterday, back in your last body. Then you sinned, now you are punisht. This theory apparently explains everything so satisfactorily-all the crook- cdness and inequalities of life, all the strange chance of destiny.

But it is so hard, so hopeless. Eighty-six million times yon will be born and reborn, to suffer, live, and die.

What more natural than to wish to shorten the period? Become a devotee, perhaps even a fakir. By so d~ing you detach yourself.

You gradu ally escape reincarnation. You stand a faint and far off chance of sooner finding rest-the oblivion of Nirvana-" not to be."

Standing in the snnshin c, looking flown on the spectacle before ns,

1898.J BIBLE STUDY FOR NA.TIVE AGENTS

on these scarcely human creatures, in their filthiness and ashes, realize the burden of belief that makes them what they are! Let your heart go out to the 26,000,000 people living in the Bombay Presidency only, in this one strip of country along the western coast of India, a land larger than Spain. Think of the waiting harvest in this one presidency. Look on her fields. And look beyond-away across the continent of India with its 290,000,000 souls. Two hundred and eight millions of them are Hindus, living in the darkness of the faith whose devotees are before us, 60,000,000 more than the whole Protestant population of the world.

You have been thinking of the devotees of the Eastern world. Where are the devotees of the West? Thank God there are many of them toiling here for the salvation of India, and many more scattered in every heathen land, besides many who are sleeping in missionary graves, and many working bravely on at home. But had we but onehalf the devotion to Jesus Christ that the Hindu fakirs have to their gloomy faith, should we not do more to reach India's waiting millions? Should we not hasten to give Him our time, our means, our strength, ourselves-to suffer daily loss in that devotion, and to sacrifice it may be all that we hold most dear, that we may help to bring these hearts the knowledge of His love?

BIBLE STUDY FOR NATIVE AGENTS.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BL'RlfA. lIIissionaryof the American Baptist lIIissionary Union.

Since we can not depend entirely on foreign missionaries to meet the needs of the heathen world, we must lean more and more on the native helpers Hence the best method of preparing these workers for their mission is worthy of the closest study. The efficiency of their preparation will depend very largely upon their spiritual grasp and experimental knowledge of the truths which they teach. They must also have some skill in the mode of presentation, and especially must their teachings be accompanied with that patient, melting love with which Jesus always taught. The doctrines, so disliked by the natural heart, if proclaimed in any other way than with such love, even tho it be with the eloquence of an Apollos, will have very little power over heathen audiences or individual hearts.

Again, the progress of the Kingdom of Christ in these lands will depend largely on the quality of the native preachers. Besides ability to proclaim the Wor<1 with power, they must have spiritunl insight to enable them to distinguish the true from the false, and to decide on fit subjects for baptism and church membership. They will have much to do in training young men for service. '1'he church-life will also take its type from their teachings. Hence these leaders should be most carefully trailled and prepared by the missionary himself befOl'e they are entrusted with snch vast interests in the Kiugdom of Christ. It is trne that these native helpers, as well as the missionary, have the promise of the Spirit to lead them into all truth, and that He will use thern to the measure of their knowledge and consecration. But we read in the Acts that tho Apollos was" mighty in the Scriptures," yet it was necessary that he should have expounded to him "the way of God mere perfectly." How mnch more, theil, do these native brethren, recently called out of heathenism, need to have the way of God very carefully and frequently expounded Lo them to insure their highest efficiency.

In such a work of instrnction the Bible is, undoubtedly, the most powerful and important factor. General education is well, and in some directions necess&ry. The more mental discipline the worker can obtain, the better able will he be to exercise his reasor.ing powers. However, even here, our native Christians often astonish us by their wisdom in stating difficult questions, and in the simplicity and force of their illustrations. The school of life has done much for them. So we belieye that. there lies just here a great danger, not only in the preparation of workers recently redeemed from heathenism, but of the missionaries themselves before entering their work in foreign lands. lIow often we have heard experienced missionaries declare that they have been ooliged to reconstrnct their theology since reaching their fields. The mind may be very richly stockt with knowledge, but in the work of preaching Jesus to the lost ollly that knowledge which has been wrought out experimentally, and so comes from the heart, will avail in leading souls to the Savior. Knowledge is power, but in this spiritual work for the Master only that knowledge which has been gained by those who have been with Jesus will preyail.

At the first thought, it might seem that as all spiritual and experimental knowle(1ge are acquired, the oue a gift from the Holy Spirit and the other by the learner himself, under the guidance of the Spirit, the missionary has little to do with the supply of such knowledge. More careful thought, however, will show that he may and ought to ,,,ill have very much to do in this work, and that he fail in his devel- opment of a native instrumentality by so much as he fails at this point in his teaching.

The missionary may well pause here and ask how he can best aid his native brother in the acquirement of such knowledge. We may safely say that the best aid will not be found in a secular education, however helpful that may be, nor will it be found in moral and ethical teaching, nor in sacred geography or Ilistory, ]]01' in any mere intelIectual study of the Bible. It is true that all such knowledge may be among the approap,hes to the Holy of Holies, but they are not the place where God dwells, and where the soul comes into immediate COlltact with its Lord.

It is clear that the first requisite of a successful missionary teacher must be, above all things else, the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, whereby he lllay have His help in teaching. Here then we should gi ve fullest recognition to the office of the Holy Spirit, as a Teacher of the things of our Lord. No part of the responsible duties of the ambassador of the Cross needs His help more than that of preparing a native agent for His work.

As Paul preacht with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven, so must the missionary teach, if he wOllJd secure success. May he not boldly claim here that help which was given to the Apostle, when he spake" not with enticing words of men's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and power? " How is it possible to deal with the spiritual lives of others, save as we have the enlightening influences of the Spirit in our own? 'rhis is the more necessary, if possible, in dealing with these souls recently saved from heathen ignorance and superstition. We find them (speaking now of the Karens of Burma) without any adequate apprehension of the heinousness of sin in the sight of God, even, in most cases, after their conversion; or of God's great love in Jesus Christ, or of the love of our blessed Lord for lost men in His sufferings and death on the cross. All these wonderful truths are, at first, largely a theory. They do not enter into their experience, or move their sentiments very much. It is only by repeated teaching by their missionary, and the miraculous work of the Spirit, that these verities in our faith get hold of their hearts and begin to be felt by them in their experience.

The Holy Spirit works in many channels, but one of His appointed ways is through the Holy Scriptures, and perhaps the best method of reaching the hearts and consciences of our people is in Bible exegesis. Certainly there is no other method of teaching that gives such opportunities for personal dealing with our people as does this. The Word of God is the peculiar instrument of the Spirit. "Sanctify them through Thy truth; 'rhy Word is truth." Here, if anywhere, we may come into close contact with the hearts and lives of onr pupils. In practise we have this method peculiarly adapted to the spiritual wants of the native disciples, as well as to their growth in grace. As they stmggle up out of the superstition of heathenism, along the way· of the new life, they are daily beset with troops of trials which arise f:'om want of early training, from close contact of their heathen neighbors, and from lack of such helps as abound in Christian lands.

In Bible exegesis we have a most ready instrument for encouragement or rebuke, which may be applied to any need, at any time. Here also a little experience 011 the part of a lcal'ller becomes a key, by which, under the hand of the teacher, the way Illay be opened into larger experimental knowledge. It is also a ready means of correcting any misapprehension of divine truth. For example, it is difficult for a native Christian to learn how trial and snffering can be a proof of the love of God, rather than a judgment for the punishment of sins; but the exegetical study of the twelfth of Hebrews makes it all plain to him, and his doubt is turned to certainty. The little experience he has in discipline of God's love may be used to unlock for him this mystery of human trial.

Again, the exegetical study of the life of Christ, His sufferings, temptations, and trials, His lowly life among the poor, and His wonderful teachings, discloses, as nothing else can do, the loving fellowship of Jesus, the Son of God. His life is so unlike anything they have ever seen in heathen lands, that it is almost too much for them to grasp, and too often they realize it only as a dream which one can not expect to experience or imitate in this life. Blessed, thrice blessed, is the missionary who is able so to live the Christ-life before them, as to give a practical illustration of this loving fellowship of Jesus. In this study, the native Christian is gradually to apprehend the love of God for the world, in the gift of His Son, and also that which is a never-failing source of wonder and astonishment to him-the love of Christ to His enemies.

Again, there is a strong tendency among our native Christians to worship God as do the heathen their idols. That is, they too readily adopt a form of worship without its spirit. 'l'bis may also be true of some in ChriRtian lands, but they have less excuse than those who were born and reared in superstition and ignorance. 'rhey are slow to realize that the living God, whom they are taught to worship bnt can not see, is a real prayer-hearing and prayer-answering Person. Karen Christians are especially gifted with fluency of speech, yet they are not the only ones in this fallen world who seek fine words which shall please the ear rather than a plain talk with God. Too many pray as if they were reciting a piece before an iUol. But Scripture exegesis brings the worshiper repeatedly face to face with God in the Bible. He there hears God speak and learns to realize Him as a living, loving, and interested Person, and that His worship does not consist in forms and ceremonies, however beautiful and elaborate they may be, but in reverent approach to Him in confession and petition.

Again, while almost all other forms of knowledge acquired by the disciple will fade from his memory, spiritual knowledge, which becomes more or less experimental by such practical study and teaching of God's Word, will never fail, but will increase by use and be always available. It becomes, too, the most powerful weapon, when backt by a gentle spirit, one can use in these dark lands, in dealing with heathen superstitions.

In this connection we should notice the necessity of emphasizing certain doctrines of the Bible in our training of a native ministry. The first and most important of these is the doctrine of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. They are very slow to recognize the church or the body as the temple of the Spirit, or His personalty or presence with the believer. Continucd teaching on this point is necessary, but ihe marvelously added power of those who apprehend the great truth, and experience the fellowship of the Divine Comforter and Helper, compensates a thousand-fold the time and strength expended in teaching. As the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, enduing the missionary with power for service is all-important, so in an native workers; the Spirit is one for all.

Native Christians have not a little difficulty ill divesting themselves of the idea that their salvation depends much on their good deeds instead of solely on the merits of J esns. They are so accustomed to think of judgment following sin, as "the cart-wheel follows the ox," that the doctrine of grace is too often a mystery to them. Moreover, the doctrine of vicarious suffering is so foreign to all their experience, that the atonement is very hard to apprehend, tho they readily profess to understalld it. Hence the necessity of emphasizing this doctrine. The doctrine of "constraining love," also, should al ways be taught side by side with the atonement, for in this we get the true and highest motive to right thinking, acting, and living. '1'he transformation of character under the teaching of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, atonement, and constraining love, is sometimes most remarkable.

Again, there is seldom any family discipline among these Eastern peoples. Hence it is difficult for a native Christian to make the love and justice of God agree. He is always asking, "If God loves me as the Bible says, why does He let me suffer?" The strict discipline of our training-schools, and careful teaching on this point are necessary.

The pupils must learn that absolute loyalty to Christ is founded on absolute obedience to Him, not even connting their lives dear to themselves. It is a matter of constant surprise to see how many of our disciples endure hardness as good soldiers of the Cross, trials which would seriously test the faith of any missionary himself, and some even suffering martyrdom for Jesns' sake.

Finally, it is wise to keep before the native learner the joys and rewards of heaven. IVe have found the Revelation one of the most popular books of the Bible on this account. He can readily understand the triumphs of the Gospel there depicted, and as he delights in figures and symbols leading up to these trinmphs, he quickly responds to these riches of hope. He accepts these foretold victories of the Cross

THE GREAT BURMESE PAGODA

with a child-like faith, and brings them into his daily life as a comfort and support under the many trials he must meet with in his efforts to live a Christian life amidst his heathen surroundings.

In summing up what we believe to be the best method of Bible preparation for our native w.orkers we would say:- First.-The missionary can not prepare himself too carefully by daily study of the Vord of God, meditation on the portion he is to teach, and prayer for the help of the Holy Spirit, and he should assiduously teaeh his pupils to practise the same method.

Second.-Let the method of teaching be largely one of Bible exegesis. 'l'hird.-Always apply the teachings which arise in daily lessons experimentally and to specific cases, as far as possible. Fourth.-Always keep the love of Christ to the front, for love begets love, and thus the pupil may be led to love and know Him more immediately, "whom to know is life." Fifth.-Encourage the learners by all means to ask questions, and so educate by drawing out rather than by pouring in. Sixth.-Patiently meet every diffieulty presented by the pupil, however trivial. It is only a pebble that sometimes turns the beginning of a mighty river to the east or to the west. Finally.-Let the spiritual and experimental he always in advance. This is all important and indispensable to a successful worker. All other knowledge is subsidiary.

'rHE GREAT BURMESE ·PAGODA.

BY HEY. II. mUTTA~ m:rXXESS, D.])., LOXDOX, EXGLAXD. Founder of the East London Missionary Institute.

Crowning a hill near Hangoon the.Swe-Dagon Pagoda, the greatest and most venerable pagoda in Indo-China, lifts its golden pinnacles into the clear blue sky, towering to a height above that of St. Paul's Cathedral in Lonuon. A host of smaller pagouas surround it, whose walls and roofs are carved into fantastic shapes, while within them sit countless statues of Buddha, in white marhle, in gilded wood, in black metal, in glittering brass; the sitting figure being always the same in form, the legs crost beneath, the right hand recumbent, the left hand open in the lap, to receive the gifts of worshipers, with an aspect of imperturbable calm upon the countenance, the look of a heing who has reacht the rest of ~irvana.

Shaven, bare-headed, yellow-robed priests attend in every shrine of this vast pagoda; they lead the devotions, they light the taper~ they chant the prayers, they take the gifts, candles, rice, flowers, money, they supervise the ceremonies. Crowds of gaily-drest Burmese move through the wide courts, or stand aroulld the stalls, or listen to the fortune-tellers, or kneel before the statnes of Gautama Buddha,. With hands prest together they repeat their prayers, a rosary depending from their fingers; or reverently bow before the idol till the forehead touches the ground.

Statues innumerable adorn the pagoda, from the gigantic leogryphs, or dragon-like lions, which guard the entrance, to the legendary figures of Gautama on the lofty roofs and pinnacles. On this spot a nation has lavisht its wealth through long centuries, to adorn the worship of Buduha with the utmost magnificence. That wealth has built these terraces, these long ascents, these countless shrines, these glittering spires; generations of pilgrims have filled these imagehouses with their gifts; have burnt the illeense, and scattered the flowers, and chanted the prayers in a worship never intermitted day or uight. Anu this has gone on for ages. As long ago as in the time of the Maccabees and of the Babylonish captivity, a pagoda to Gautama Buduha was stanuing here. One pagoda has' followeu another; as one has decayed another has been built; larger pagodas have been built over smaller ones; shrines and statues of Buddha have been multiplied, roof has been added to roof, spire to spire, and pinnacle to pinnacle, until now this wonder of the Eastern world, containing, as it is said, not only actual relics of Gautama, but of the three Buddhas who preeeded him, stands on this spot in unrivaled splendor, attracting pilgrims from every province in Burma, from Cambodia, Siam, Korea, and Ceylon.

And yet there is about it all a look of mental and moral poverty, and even of barbarism. The carvings are grotesque. There is a wearisome sameness of idea. Buddha sits in the same posture in every shrine. There are whole rows of Buddhas, pagodas filled with nothing but statues of Buddha. On that one form all this wealth has been lavisht. To that one figure every eye, every thought has been direeted. The calm, abstracted look of a reputed saint who has attained, as the reward of personal merit, a fixt unsuffering state, rivets the gaze of worshiping thousands; the hope of etemal quietude, of a waking slumber untroubled oven by a passing dream, of a sort of living death, an existence wrapt in the stillness aIlli. silence of Nirvana, fascinates the mind of every worshiper. Gautama Buddha is the great object of their adoration and guide of their hopes. This is that ancient idolatry which holds half Asia in its grip. Day by day the cloudless sun pours its splendor on the material adjuncts of this scene of spiritual darkness. Here millions adore the dead. Here the living God is all unknown. To Him nOlle bow the knee. None fear Him, or praise Him, or proclaim His truth. His glory fills heaven and earth, but none behold it here. All bow to Buddha in this holy of holies of the Eastern world, this center of ten thousand times ten thousand pagodas lifting up to-day their spires over half the world, from the palms of Ceylon and the peaks of the Himalayas, to the rivers of Burma and Ohina" and the shores of Korea and Japan.

DAYS IX MADAGASCAR

A religion which ignores the existence of God, which denies the existence of the soul, which affirms transmigration and the reign of fate, which proclaims pain and punishment, but knows nothing of grace and pardon, which holds forth no prospect of immortality, which offers no hope for the present life, and none worthy of acceptance for the future, is still, and has been for ages, the dominant religion of Asia. Under the veil of astrology, devil worship, or witchcraft, the powers of nature are adored. The s'eli-denial of the ascetic is magnified as the highest art of virtue. The doctrine is believed that man holds himself the keys of heaven and hell; a hell of sevenfold horrors, and a heaven of sensual or dreamy delights. The golden statne of Gantama Buddha has practically been placl>d upon the throne of God, and is there to-day; not to listen to the prayers which are addrest to it, for it is deaf; not to stretch forth a helping hand to the mass of misery at its feet, for it is paralyzed; not to feel for the woes of humanity, for it is soulless and dead; but to fix the gaze of benighted millions, to direct their vain and deluded hopes, and to hide from them in life and death the character, presence, and glory of Him who alone is the Creator, the Ruler, and Redeemer of the world.

BRIGHTER DAYS IN MADAGASCAR.

BY REV. 'Y)I. C. COUSIKS, ~I.A. Missionary of the London Missionary Society at Autananarivo.

A special deputation* from the directors of the London Missionary Society has for eight weeks past (Oct. 15-Dec. 10) been engaged in a careful revision of the society's work here, in making arrallgements with the missionaries of the Paris society, and in endeavoring to convince the French authorities that the aims of the society are pm'ely religious, and not political. The visit of the deputation had long been lookt forward to, and their special mission has been the object of much prayer. Now we look back upon it with a deep feeling of thankfulness, and with a belief that all has been wisely ordered.

'rhe first nlatter demanding the efforts of the deputation was to try and remove from General GalliEmi's mind the strong prejudice he has felt against the work of the society. The men chosen as its special representatives were admirably fitted for this task. Mr. Thompson's full knowledge of all the facts, and his courteous, yet firm, manner, cou pled with Mr. Spicer's bright and hopeful spirit and evident wish to be on friendly terms with all mell, proved a most *The two members of the deputation were the Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson. the well-known Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society. and Mr. Evan Spicer. a member of the London County Conncil. and a broad-minded, energetic. and earnest supporter of the general aims and work of the society. happy and successful combination. 'rhe general affirmed his belief in the loyalty of the missionaries; but said that many of the native adhercnttl of thc society regarded it as a spccial representative of British power and influence. These still hoped that through its inter- vention some help against French rule might be forthcoming. To convince the natives that Frallce is master here, he seized our build- ings and took other harsh steps. The deputation offered to issue a letter to the native Christians under our care stating clearly that such hopes were utterly groundless, that the aims of the society were entirely moral and spiritual, and that if any adherents of the society indulged in such foolish talk, they might render it impossiblc to con- tinue to work in Madagascar. Sncll a letter was issucd both in Malagasy and in French, signed by Mes3rs. Thompson and Spicer, and by all the London missionaries in and around Antananarivo.* The growth of confidencc on the part of General Gallieni has been very markt, and he has, during the last few days, given unmistakable evidence of his sincerity. He has allowed the society to reengage Hova evangelists who were banisht from Betsileo, and has given us permission to buy a house in Ambohimahasoa, from which town its missionary was evicted a year ago, simply because of his connection with the London Missionary Society. Furthermore, on Monday (Dec. 6th), he paiu a personal visit to the girls' school in Ambodin Anuohalo in order to show the people that he diu not in any way oppose our work. In his address he said that tho it had been agreed that the building was soon to pass into the hands of the French Government, he should now recommend the colonial minister to allow it to remain as a girls' school under the care of the London Missionary Society. He also said to the parents and others: "You see I am helping these missionaries and you must do the same." 'rhis visit of the general has given great delight to our many native friends, and they begin to see that the days of repression are passing away.

'rhe next important matter for the consideration of the deputation was the arrangements to be entered into with the Paris society. As a result of the conference eight large districts have been placed nnder the care of that society. These districts contained in 1895 (before the war) 550 congregations. Elementary education throughout the whole of Imerina and Betsileo remains under the care of the Paris society, altho General Gallielli told the deputation that the London Missionary Society was at perfect liberty to resume control of the schools if it desired. When, early in 1897, the schools past under the care of the Paris society, they were 438, and contained 30,955 scholars, and the number has largely increast since the transfer was made. It is thought wise to allow all thcse elementary schools to remain under Frooch care, as they will more readily understand and fall in with the views • The letter has since been reprinted by the general's order in the Journal Official. of the government. Full liberty is, at the same time, accorded to the L. M. S. missionaries in the various districts (either in person or through properly appointed representatives), to give religious instruction in the schools.

The general results of the visit of the deputation to Betsileo are eminently satisfactory. 'fwo districts (Ambosib-o and Isandra) are placed under the care of the Paris society, as well as all the elementary education. 'fhe girls' school at Fianarantsoa, which had for a time been taken over by the Paris society, will now revert to the London Missionary Society. M. Benezesch, who represents the Paris society in Betsileo, has shown great earnestness and activity, and has done much to restore confidence among our native adherents. lIe has made it clear to all that Protestants are not to be considered the enemies of France. The missions on the east coast, at Tamatave and Ambahy, will no longer be carried on by the London Missionary Society, but there is reason to hope that either the Norwegian society, or some French or Swiss society will enter into this work.

The net result of recent changes is that about half the territory formerly workt by the London Missionary SociE'ty has now been given up, and that whereas, when the last statistics were gathered, we had 1,445 congregations under our care, we now have less than 700. In this smaller area and among the 700 churches still under our care, it is believed that much good work may still be carried 011. The districts formerly under the care of individual missionaries were too extensive to allow of eflicient superintendence, and with Rmaller districts and more native helpers, it is hoped that much may be done to strengthen the churches that have been so sadly weakened by the events of the past two years. Already there are signs of returning confidence and hope. The reign of terror seems to be drawing to an end. The state of siege has been raised, and we are once more under civil rule. The Jesuits appear to have gone too far, and to have tried the patience of the government. They have evidently received some caution or check, and are far quieter than a year ago. The government has begun to see how much harm was done by stirring up religious strife all over the cOllntry. At the same time we can not shut onr eyes to the fact that the Roman Catholics are growing in number and influence. 'l'he Roman Catholic religion is regarded as the French religion, and many flock to their churches. The most distressing aspect of the question is that many Protestant children have been sent to the Roman Catholic schools for the sake of the French language. The Protestant churches of the future may be less in number and may have far smaller congregations, but we must work and pray in the hope that there may still exist a vigorous body of Protestant Christians who, by their intelligence, their religious earnestness, and the testimony of pure lives, may do much to promote the highest interests of their native land.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE. * BY S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.

I have read with equal pain and astonishment an article by Professor Des Islets, entitled" The Ruin of India," t wherein various assertions are made which, were they justified by facts, would show this government to be one of the most pitiless tyrannies on the face of the earth. But I rejoice to be able, to the credit of our common civilization and Christianity, to assure the professor that, from whatsoever source he has derived his supposed information, he has been in this matter most egregiously deceived.

In his very first sentences the writer shows that he is under a total misapprehension of the facts regarding the riots in Calcutta and the assassinations in Poona during this last summer, which he intimates to have been due to the" frightful oppression" which India is enduring at the hands of her British rulers. In reality, however, both the riots and assassinations were occasioned, not by the ill-doing, but by the conspicuous well-doing of the government.

In the case of the riots an appeal had been taken to the High Court by a certain Bengali gentleman of rank, regarding the ownership of a certain piece of land on which stood a Mohammedan place of prayer. The High Court on reviewing the evidence sustained the appeal, and ordered the premises to be vacated by the Mohammedans. When they refused to do this, the government officer proceeded to remove their building. Hence the riot. Where in all this was the" frightful oppression ?"

In Poona and Bombay the terrible black plague has been raging for months. As the only means known to modern science of combating the pestilence with any hope of success, the government ordered the segregation of all that were stricken in speeial hospitals, either provided by government, or, wherever preferred, by the members of the different castes and religions, each for themselves. But the people generally would not let cases be known, and constantly secreted the sick in close and poisonous quarters, thereby intensifying the infection and spreading the disease. Under these circumstances the government ordered a compulsory house to house inspection of such infected cities, the compulsory cleaning of filthy houses, the removal and burial or burning of the corpses frequently found in them, the forcible removal of all in them found sick with the plague to the hospitals provided, where all who chose might have the best treatment known to modern seience. These searches were carried out by organized parties made up of native gentlemen, British soldiers, and English ladies who volunteered for the purpose. But all this, instead of moving the people to gratitude, excited a fierce tempest of angry hate, of which the deepest secret doubtless was to be found in the intense caste pride and superstition of the ,Mahratta Brahmins, who were thus compelled to admit into the sacredness of their houses these unclean foreigners, whose very shadow falling on their food is supposed to render it so unclean that it must be thrown away. Those who have been engaged in this work have been threatened with death, sometimes violently assaulted, assailed both in India and even at home, by radical members of Parliament, with the most atrocious al}d unmentionable calumnies, and * From the Presbyterian Review, Toronto, t Presbyteriqn Messenger, Sept, 30, iS97.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

at last this culminated on the Queen's Jubilee day in the Poona assassinations, wherein the officer in charge of these plague operations was shot at night by one of these same Mahratta Brahmins, as now confest by the assassin himself.

Again Professor Des Islets makes this astounding assertion-that from the wretched millions of India" England extorts every year, without any compensation, the enormous sum of $150,000,000." * Without any compensation! How any intelligent man can say that England gives" no compensation" to the people of India for the taxes she takes, passes comprehension. In the first place, in return for these, she has given the people, from one end of India to the other, a system of government which, in so far as it is administered, not by natives, but by the members of Her Majesty's Covenanted Civil Service, stands to-day as a model to the whole world for purity and incorruptibility, and magnificent labors f,)r the help of the poverty-stricken millions of this over-crowded country. In the days of the Mohammedan rule of India, Tavernier wrote that a traveler in India" ought always to take with him twenty or thirty armed lnen." Is the present security no "compensation" for revenues taken from the people?

Again, the British rulers of India have during a comparatively short period developt a system of education which has planted schools, colleges, and universities in every part of the land. These are supported in large part by revenues taken fro~n the people. Is a great educational system like this, supervised by cultivated university men from home, no "compensation" for the taxes taken from the people?

Again, out of the revenues gathered from the people the government has constructed-to illustrate-in the Northwest Provinces alone, and within the lifetime of the present generation, 10,173 miles of irrigation canals, which last year supplied water to 11,437 villages and watered over 2,000,000 acres. Similar figures might be given for the Punjab and other parts of British India; and the government is at present planning another magnificent system of irrigation for Oudh and Rohilkhand which, when carried out, will be of even greater magnitude JCtnd irrigate over two and a quarter million acres. Except for the tens of thousands of miles of irrigation canals which have been built and are still being constructed by the British government, this last year would have witnest a famine here, in comparison with which the horrors of that now drawing to an end would have seemed insignificant and for the like of which ,ve should have to go back to the happily by-gone days of independent native rule.

To these instances of the return given to India by her British rulers for the taxes taken from the p30ple may be added many others, due exclusively to British rule, which space forbids me more than to mention. Such are e. g., a most complete postal system, with the unit of postage, to all parts of India and Burma, a half-anna, or one cent; a postal telegraph, by which a message can be wired anywhere in India or Burma for as low as sixteen cents; connected with the post-office, also, a government savings-bank by which, in any post-office in the empire, may be deposited, at interest, so small a sum as eight cents-a favorite form cf investment with thousands of the very natives who most vigorously denounce the government; hospitals and dispensaries scattered all over the land where the poorest may have enlightened European treat- * An average of fifty cents per capita a year.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE. 2'i''i'

ment gratis; permanent security-no doubt, sometimes, at the expense of one of those "useless frontier wars," for which the professor blamEs the government-against the fearful Mohammedan raids and invasions by which, previous to British rule, large parts of India had been repeatedly laid desolate; magnificently graded macadamized roads, connecting all important places in India, not to speak of steamboat lines, and railways with fares so low that one can go, if he please, from Calcutta to Peshawar, near the Afghan frontier, 1,M2 miles, for about $6.00, etc., etc. This enumeration is far from complete, but it will suffice to enable the average reader to judge with how ITuch of truth and justice it is charged in the article review~ed that England" extorts" her" enormous" revenues from the Indian people" without any compensation."

Professor Des Islets strangely regards the railways of India not as works of enlightened beneficence, but" as immense siphons to drain the resources of the country toward England." The truth, again, is the exact opposite. Even with the vast irrigation system, except for the railways little could be done to mitigate famine, simply for lack of tramportation. And yet the professor can only see in the railways of India another evidence of the greedy tyranny of its British rulers, and de pite tens of thousands of miles of these railways and irrigation canals he can write: " The famine in India is a famine of which the English are the cause." But what he calls a "proof of this," is, if possible, more astounding than the original assertion; namely, that" the great native vassal states, with 50,000,000 of population, do not suffer from famine." I never heard such a statement made before, and no wonder, for it is utterly incorrect. Given the same conditions of soil and climate, the native states suffer from famine precisely as do the contiguous British districts.

It is, indeed, true that a very large proportion of the people are distressingly poor; but there is only one sense in which it can be said with unqualified truth that this is due to the British domination. India is enormously over-populated. In the Ganges valley the population ranges from 500 to 700 to the square mile. Before the British rule began almost incessant wars helpt to keep the population down, and when famine or cholera or deadly fever would sweep through the country, the native rulers as a rule did nothing to save life, millions perisht, and the congestion was relieved. But now it is different. The Pax Brit!'~nnica has now long ruled; intestine wars are at an end; cholera is checkt; famine is relieved, and mortality is otherwise diminisht. The velY excellence and beneficence of the government becomes the direct occasion of increasing that over-population which is the necessary cause of the extreme poverty of the mass of the people. In this sense only is there any truth in the statement that "the English are the cause of this famine."

I am far from maintaining that every British official is a saint, or that there have been and are no grave mistakes in government policy, and no great moral wrongs which are still unrighted. But on the whole, despite tremendous difficulties, it is probable that no existing government has ever shown such a grand example of the application of the Golden Rule to the administration of the affairs of a people as the British government in India has been exhibiting, especially during this past year of terrible disast8r and trouble. If an impartiality in justice between the various subject peoples, so absolute and colorless that it causes the government to be cordially hated by millions of the adherents of both the chief religions of the country; if the expenditure of mi!-

27$ MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

lions continually for the amelioration of poverty, th~ prevention of famine, and the spread of education, latterly under repeated threats of a bloody return for their kindness and beneficence, be Christian; if it be right and Christian to put an end to suttee, thuggism, infanticide, and-as in parts of South India-the compulsory nakedness of low-caste women; if it be a high Christian duty, in the interest alike of India and the whole world to invade, at whatsoever risk, even the sanctity of a proud Brahmin's or Mohammedan's house, rather than to allow the" Black Death" to rage unrestrained; then I may without fear avow my settled conviction, the growth of more than thirty years' intimate acquaintance with India, that notwithstanding sometimes failures and grave mistakes, and sometimes even great moral wrong, in administering or supervising the government of these 287,000,000; yet, on the whole, the present British administration of India is probably 'more practically Christian than that of any other country in the world.

RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS.

In our September (1897) number we gave some account of the rescue of child-widows carried on by Pundita Ramabai in Poona, Bombay Residency, India. Since that time the blessing of God and the generous contributions of Christians at home and abroad have caused markt progress in the work, and many of the girls and young women in Sharada Sadan have given their hearts to God. We gather the fol- lowing items of interest in regard to the work from Ramabai's re- ports and from articles in the Bom- bay GUa1'dianandlndian Witness. Ramabai is now in America, and is being warmly welcomed by those who have heard of her work for the Master. We hope soon to have a satisfactory paper on the condition of the child-widows of India a.nd what is being done for them. In her publisht report Ramabai writes as follows (Oct., 1897): "In April, 1896, I attended a camp-meeting at Lanowlee, accom- paniedby fifteen of my own girls who were believers in the Lord Jesus. My heart was full of joy and peace, and I offered thanks to the Heavenly Father for having giYen me fifteen children, and I was l'ARA. A DESTITUTE CHILD WIDOW, AS SHE by the Spirit led to pray that the Lord would be so gracious as to F.:-01'ERED RAMABAi' s HOME, 1892.

square the number of my spiritual children before the next camp-meeting takes place. Every circumstance was against the very thought. For in the first place not more than sixty or sixty-five girls at the most could be admitted in my school. Then the number of my schoolgirls was but forty-nine, and some of them were to leave during the summer holidays.

RAMABAI'S FAMI!'E WIDOWS. 2')'9

"Six months past away from that time, and our work went on as usual. There was no increase in the number of my pupils, on the con- trary, the number went down to forty-one. I knew nothing of the famine in Central India, nor that I could get any girls from that part of the country. In October I heard of the terrible famine in the Central Prov- inces, and received my call from God to go there and rescue some of the young widows who were starving to death. It was not until the last week of December that I had the courage to obey the call.

I was doubtful whether I could get any of the kind of girl widows that I could admit into my school. The chief difficulty was the want of place to shelter the girls and of money to maintain them. The Lord put it in my mind to rescue three hundred girls; and in less than ten months from the time when I began the rescue work, the Lord has given me nearly three hundred girls from the famine districts. These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

No one of them is compelled to become a Christian, and yet most of these new girls delight to attend prayer and to hear the Word of God. About ninety new girls have accepted the Lord Jesus as their TARA, A CHRISTIAN WIFE, AS SHE LEFT Savior, and I believe that before RAMABAI'S HOME, 1897.

the next camp-meeting the numher of my spiritual children will increase to 225, and my prayer to square the number fifteen will be answered.

" I had no human sources to depend upon, but the Lord raised friends for me, and money was poured into our treasury, and the blessings of the Lord came down like a shower, and His promise as recorded in Ps. lxxxii.

10 has been literally fulfilled. I must here record heartfelt gratitude and give thanks to the dear children of God who have so generously sent donations from all parts of the world. Most of the girls who had been nothing but skeletons and wild like the beasts of the jungle, are now looking fat and humanized. Many of them show great intelligence and eagerness to learn. Those who have profest faith ,in Christ are showing signs of a real change of hcart by serving and helping other girls, by their self-forgetfulness and love toward one another.

"The Lord gave me so many blessings in the shape of girls that there was 'not room enough to receive' them in our fornler schoolhouse.

So I was obliged to add a wing to our school building in Poona; to build another large house in our farm at Kedgaum, and, finding those insuf- ficient to shelter all the girls who are in my charge, I have hired another Lungalow for a period of ten months until the other large buildings now

mISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

under construction at Kedgaum are finisht. They will shelter over two hundred and fifty girls. * There we shall have primary industrial schools to train the girls according to their abilities. The most intelligent of these girls will be placed in the higher standards in our school at Poona.

" The famine relief work has been taken up as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last. The Holy Spirit has now put it in my heart to pray for starting a Christian mission in the village where our famine girls' school is to be. I request my Christian friends to pray especially for the true conversion of my famine children and for this mission which is to be started shortly."

Rev. D. O. Fox, who has audited Ramabai's accounts, writes: "Kedgaum is thirty-four miles from Poona east on the railway. The farm joins the railway station, and has one hundred and twenty acres, all under cultivation. Three wells have been dug, which will yield abundance of water for the use of the Home and for the cultivation of the farm. Things about the farm look as if the Pundita is likely to be as good a manager of a farm as she is of the Home.

"We went through her accounts and gathered up the totals of her expenditures for eight months ending with the 9th of September. The cost of caring for an average of two hundred and fifty girls, including a few women, is a little over eight rupees per month per head. This includes all expenditures of food, clothing, salaries of teachers, and other workers in the Home, washing, cooking, and other household utensils, furniture, school books, and other expenses connected with the Home."

Miss Baird, of the American Friends' Mission, Nowgong, Central India, says: "At the beginning of our work of gathering children from the famine sufferers to send to different mission-schools and orphanages, we were met with a difficult question, namely, what shall we do with the young widows who come to us perfectly destitute? They could not be admitted into the mission-schools, and many of them were too young and pretty to be kept with safety upon our open compound. After praying for guidance Miss Fistler wrote to Pundita Ramabai, asking her if she had room for any such girls. With her usual promptness she dispatcht – , coming.' Since then she has visited Central India four times, and has taken about three hundred young famine widows to Poona and Kedgaum.

"A month ago, when I visited Poona and Kedgaum, I could but exclaim, 'What hath God wrought amongst the heathen hy the ministry of one woman!' Our starved, emaciated girls of three months before had become round and rosy beyond all recognition, and were singing hymns as lustily as tho they had always been familiar with them, many had learned to read, and there have already been thirty real heart conversions in the home at Kedgaum, where the work among the girls is thoroughly evangelical, unhampered by any promises to caste-keeping relatives.t • The annual expenses of this new establishment-where three hundred girls and workers are to be maintained – will amount to fifty thousand rupees (about sixteen thousand dollars).

t Many have askt why Ramabai estimates for more money for the support of her girls than the missionaries do for the same number of children kept in mission·schools and orphanages Ramabai makes a real home for the girls, while missionaries are usually contented to give children simply a boarding-school. She lives with her girls, and gives to each that which she considers necessary for her own health and strength.

1898.J RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS

" I think the most beautiful work of grace I have ever Been in any child's heart was the following: A few evenings ago we were late in going to have prayers with the girls, so when we got to the door we found dear little Anandi had gathered all the women and children together and was praying aloud with them and they repeating the prayer after her. How the heart of our Father God must have rejoiced as He heard such requests and thanksgiving as ascended from that room. 'Our kind heavenly Father, we do thank You for bringing us here, giving us such deal' friends, and especially for Ramabai. Oh! our kind Father, those of us who love You, we want You to keep our hearts very clean, and those who don't love You, quickly clean their hearts, and keep them clean by YOUI' Holy Spirit dwelling in them. Oh! our kind Father, take care of all us in this Home and the Poona Home to-night; bless all who look after us, and abundantly bless Ramabai and Sundrabai who take such care of us. Now, Father, we thank You for Jesus and for what Jesus promises to do for us. Take care of us to-night, and forgive us wherein we have given You pain to-day, for Jesus' sake. Amen.'''

Miss A. Parsons, of the" Poona and Indian Village Mission," gives an interesting picture of days spent with Ramabai's famine widows at Kedgaum. She says in part: "They are a sad pitiful sight when first they come! Some almost too weak to move, some throngh want of cleanliness and propel' food are covered with sores, that it is painful to look at them, others through sheer poverty have been reduced to wearing the same article of clothing for such a very long time that it is impossible to stand neal' them without feeling faint through the very unhealthy odor proceeding therefrom. Praise the Lord for what a few months in the Home have done for such! They are not only clean, and the majority of them strong and healthy, but they have wonderfully toned down through the Ohrist-influence that has been exerted over them, and now instead of quarreling and fighting, they gladly do anything for one another, or for those who are in charge of them. Some have accepted Ohrist as their Savior, and many of us who are older in the Ohristian life, might well envy them their simple faith in a God whom they believe not only has made a way of salvation from sin for them, but one who cares for them and promises to supply their every need."

Rev. 'V. 'V. Bruere held ten days' special services in the Poona Home last year, and at the close 116 women and child-widows were baptized. Later he went to Kedgaum to hold a mission. The women had been prepared for these services by constant daily religious teaching ever since they entered the Home. At the close of three !;lays' services sixty-seven had been converted. The meetings were continued, Mr. Bruere returned, and as the crowning event on November 15, the baptismal service took place. It was a rare sight when seventeen bullock carts, crowded with seven and eight women in each, started out for the Bheema River, five and a half miles distant from the farm. Songs of joy arose one after another as they slowly went along, methinks mingled themselves with the joy around the throne when sinners are converted. A tent was· pitcht on the bank of the river, which served as a dressingroom. A short service was held by Rev. W. W. Bruere, after which the haptisms took place. The happy faces and frequent expressions of praise showed that the Spirit teaches His children alike the world over, for these women had never come in contact with many Ohristians, revivals,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

or baptismal services. One hundred and eight women and girls and one boy of twelve years of age were baptized.

The chief thing that imprest one in the meetings was the real working of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the girls, producing real sorrow for sin and an earnest search for salvation. Then when the light would break in, there would be the spontaneous utterance of such notes of praise as the one Spirit alone can teach. We all know how timid the women of this country are about speaking in public, but when Jesus comes into the heart, the joy of salvation drives out fear. One after another they would rise and tell of forgiveness of sins, yet in language peculiarly their own.

On Sunday "something new" came into existence-a church of widows. Connected with the church a Sunday-school was organized, with regular officers and teachers. The older girls (those under Ramabai's care prior to the famine) have a chance to prove that salvation is not a selfish acquirement, for they are given a class in Sunday-school as well as appointed class-leaders to instruct those in their charge.

THE LIVINGSTONIA MISSION IN AFRICA. * BY RIGHT HON. LORD OVERTOUN.

Twenty-four years have past away since David Livingstone died on his knees at Ilala, near Lake Bangweolo. While his body was brought home by loving hands and laid to rest among the luighty dead in Westminster Abbey, his heart rests near the spot where, in suffering, he spent the last night of his life, among the people he loved so well.

His death rang the great bell for the evangelization of the Dark Continent, and the Livingstonia Mission, advocated by Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, Livingstone's fellow-traveler, was founded in 1874, and stands to-day a nobler monument to the great missionary than crumbling marble. The following year the Ilala steamed into Lake Nyassa, bearing a company of pioneer missionaries, headed by Dr. Laws, who for a quarter of a century has ably directed the Livingstonia Mission. During all these years a battle has been steadily waged of Light against Darkness; the Gospel against Heathenism; Liberty against Slavery; Civilization against Barbarism; Righteousness and Truth against Vice, Cruelty, and Superstition.

By God's good hand upon us the small band of 1875 now numbers 28 Scottish missionaries and 112 native evangelists, while there has been formed a native church, with seven congregations, 12 elder~ and deacons, and 291 members. There are now 85 schools, with 354 native teachers and monitors, and with a daily attendance of 11,510 pupils.

The great purpose of the Livingstonia Mission is to win Central Africa for Christ. The work is carried on on four great lines: 1. Ecl'angeHzai'ion by the direct proclamation of the Gospel at the various mission centers. At Bandawe the attendance at church on Sabbath numbers upward of 1,000, and from each center native evangelists go out every Sabbath with the Gospel message to surrounding villages, some as much as ten miles distant. The church building has become too * From The Ftee Church of Scotland Monthly.

1898·1 'tHE LJVINGSTONIA MISSION IN

small, and the session and congregation have petitioned for help to build a new church, seated for 1,400, to which they are to contribute £200, ($1,000). Not only the adults are reacht, but the children are specially cared for and taught in Sunday-schools out of God's Vord in their own tongue. They have a great talent for music, and delight in the hymns which are on the lips and hearts of our bairns at home. The printing and circulation of the Bible in the native dialects have greatly helpt the work, and the people are gladly paying for the VVord of God and Chris- tian literature, which are now spreading through the country.

2. Medical lIfissions.-As in all lands, so in Africa, this work has arrested and won the people, and given them perhaps their first idea of what Christianity is. That men better, wiser, stronger than they should come, not to destroy or rob them, but to heal and help, is a mystery beyond their comprehension. Vhen they see men and women healed and cured by those who are constrained by love of God, and learn that the Son of God lived and died on the earth to save them, is it to be wondered at that their confidence and then their hearts were won? At Bandawe alone more than 10,000 cases have been treated in the past year.

3. Educai'ion.-No thoughtful or observant man now questions the policy of educating the natives, for in the march of civilization and commerce, the demand is steadily on the increase for trained and intelligent natives, and the daily attendance at the eighty-five schools is very large. There are a large number at the elementary stages, hut many, especially at the Institute, are in the fifth and sixth standards. The diversity of tongues-nine different languages being spoken in Nyassaland-greatly increases the difficulty of school-work. Ve are feeling more and more the desirability of having a uniform language, and are trying to adopt tltt Nyanja language, enricht by such words as may be adapted from others.

4. Industrial Work.-The experience gained, and the success achieved at Lovedale under the able guiding hand of Dr. James Stewart, satisfied us at the outset of the mission that we must seek not only to take the Gospel of Christ to the people of N yassaland by direct preaching and medical missions, but also to educate them-not only in ordinary school instruction, but to train them in industrial pursuits-so that some occupation might be given which would take the place of their one occupation, warfare, and also prove beneficial to the people by training them in the arts of peace. Ve therefore, at all our stations, have more or less given instruction by Christian tradesmen in carpentery, brickmaking, agriculture, building, and latterly printing, telegraphy, and tailoring, as well as elementary ambulance work. A central training institute receives the more promising pupils, and makes them inh mechanics and tradpsmen who will do much to develop thp country. The demand for admission from all the stations is three times as great as our accommodation, staff, and funds allow us to receive.

The work of the Livingstonia :Mission is changing the country and the people. Slave-raiding, with its horrors, is almost a thing of the past. Poison-drinking is ceasing. Superstition is dying out. Fields are planted with coffee, wheat, and potatoes, and gardens with vegetables. New fruit and timber trees are being planted, and cattle are being raised and tended. All this has been wrought hy God through the Gospel, through the labors of our noble band of workers. But Africa is to be

MISSIONARY DIGEST trE]PAR1'lIfENT

won by her own sons and daughters, and for this end we are laboring. Within the last six months 285 men and women have confest their faith in Christ. The field is great, and there are openings around us, which for lack of men and money we can not yet enter, while they are calling us to come.

———- REV. PROFESSOR JAMES LEGGE, M.A., D.D., LL.D.* 1. HIS WORK IN CHINA.-The fame of Dr. Legge as a Chinese scholar of the very first rank has traveled throughout the world. He was of such a scholarly turn of mind, that he might have risen to high eminence in the university in which he was trained, but his mind, however, was set upon becoming a missionary. Accordingly, in the year 1839, t he was appointed to labor in the great empire of China.

In those early days China sternly and haughtily refused to allow foreigners free access into the country. Dr. Legge, therefore, began his missionary life at Malacca, where he became the presiding spirit in the college which had been establisht there for the higher education of Chinese young men, who, it was hoped, would play an important part in the elevation of their country.

After the conclusion of the war between England and China, and the signing of the Treaty of Nanking, by which Hongkong was ceded to the former country, Dr. Legge hastened to take up his residence there. He was not content with being able simply to acquire the spoken language of the Chinese, but determined to study the written characters in which the books are printed, Thus he would be able to read for himself the writings of the ancient sages of China. Dr. Legge was a hard student. As his knowledge of the language grew, and his acquaintance with the writ;ngs of Confucius and Mencius became more thorough, the purpose to translate these into English gradually fixt itself in his mind. Those who would understand the Chinese, must study their sacred writings. Dr. Legge determined that this should be made possible by translating them into English. The Chinese classics reveal the mincl of China more than any other books that have ever been written in that great empire. They stand, in fact, in very much the same relation to the people of China as the Bible does to the English. They have had to do with the molding and development of the Chinese character. From early times down to the present they have been the only school-books that would be tolerated in any school throughout the eighteen provinces. Every man that professes to be a scholar knows them off by heart, and even those whose education is most imperfect will assume an appearance of culture by quoting sentences that they have learned from them on all possible occasions. They are the royal road to distinction and honors in the State, for only the men that have received their degrees by passing examinations in them can hope for high official appointments. Every man in China is a Confucianist first, no matter what else he may be after.

To perform this great task one would naturally suppose that Dr.

* From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

t James Legge was born at Huntly, Aberdeenshire. on Dec. 20, 1814, and studied first at King's College and University, Aberdeen, and then at Highbury College, London. He was a member of the church assembling at Trevor Chapel. Brompton, then under the pastorate of Dr. John Morrison, whose daughter, Mary Isahella, was his first wife She died in 1852. Subsequently he married Mrs. Willets, the widow of the Rev. G. Willets, of Salisbury.

REV. PROFESSOR JAMES LEGGE, M.A., D.D., LL.D

Legge would have had to devote all his energies to it, to the exclusion of almost eyery other work. But when he was most busy with the classics, he seemed also to be fully occupied in preaching. He was, besides, pastor of Union Church, in Hongkong, and as a public-spirited man and a loyal citizen, was always ready to expend brain and time for the furtherance of any plan that had at heart the welfare either of his countrymen or of the Chinese. The one thing, however, that has given him a world-wide fame is the profound scholarship that enabled him to translate the sacred books of China, and thus bring them within the reach of every student. In doing this he has broken down the great wall that hid that nation from the West, and has given thinkers an opportunity of studying the ethical principles upon which Chinese society has been built.

II. PROFESSOR LEGGE IN OXFoRD.-In 1876, after the labors of an average lifetime, he left China for England to become professor of Chinese at Oxford. But since that time he has been no less the Chinese missionary than in the earlier days at Hongkong. He has made it his chief concern to toil at the Chinese language and literature in such a way as to bring the West into a fuller and more sympathetic knowledge of the East, and we have had further translations of Chinese classics and treatises on Chinese religions from his prolific pen. He has also trained here in Oxford many able and competent missionaries. But of almost equal importance, we seem to lose in him a great Christian ambassador-to whom men from the far East were ever welcome, and who was unceasingly sought out in his Oxford home by all who were interested in China from whatever cause.

His belief in the necessity for Christian missions was never dimmed. When a paper was to be read before a Nonconformist society upon "Missions: their Use and Abuse," he discovered that some of the members were inclined to be somewhat critical and unsympathetic. He therefor.e wrote a long letter to the secretary, giving the arguments which he would have used had he been able to be present. One paragraph deserves quotation: "From the time that I began to think of what might be my own = course in life-long before I was ten years old-it was as clear to me as that 2 + 2 4 that if I could not find a good reason, which Christ would admit, for not becoming a missionary, I must go as one to some foreign field. For nearly ten years the search for such a reason went on in my mind, until every sophistical excuse which I proposed to myself was gradually disposed of, and, in 1839, I went as a missionary to the Chinese. I thank God to-day that I was finally constrained to adopt that course, and when I look back on the more than thirty years that I spent among that people, I venture to think that it was to me 'a I!race given to teach and preach among them the unsearchable riches of Christ.'''

In this spirit he lived and workt in Oxford, and his abundant services in the churches are to-day remembered with gratitude. His funeral service in Mansfield Chapel was a veritable grammarian's funeral-for Eastern and Western learning were there amply represented. But it was more than that. Our greatest scholars were there to do honor to the man of learning; but there were many also present from far Hankow, and distant Amoy, and elsewhere, whose presence bore eloquent witness to his great achievements as a pioneer worker in the great Middle Kingdom. On the special hymn sheet was the apt quotation from his own translation of Confucius: "If a man in the morning hear the right way, he may die in the evening without regret."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDl:"CTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Impressions Made by the Student icies, methods, so that no little re- adjustment is required. But church Volunteer Oonvention. leaders and judicators may well make haste to square themselves to REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. OBER- the changed situation, and at once proceed to put in harness the po- LIN, o. tent celestial forces here found al- ready massed and waiting to be All things considered, including wielded. the theme continually uppermost in every mind and heart, the great Or, the late convention stood for a l'eligious movement represented, phase of the most marvelous and the intellectual and spiritual char- impressive modern uprising of the acter of the delegates with the stu- youth of our churches, to take their dent bodies which se'nt them, the share of toil and responsibility, eminently business-like manage- eager to learn, rcady to fit themment of affairs, the well thought selves for efficient service. The through and comprehensive pro- Sunday – school and the publicgram, the remarkable high average school systems were prophecies of excellence of the numerous addres- good things to come; later the ses, the ruling spirit and motive Young Men's Christian Associafrom first to last, the really tre- tion with its kindred Young Womendous tho quiet and controlled men's Christian Association gave a enthusiasm everywhere manifest, broad hint of what was in store for it is to be counted a remarkable the Kingdom of forces auxiliary, and significant gathering, and one as well as the more general movenot often, if ever, equaled. Re- ment for the enlargement of woduced to a sentence, the meaning men's sphere, with the Society of of the convention was, world-wide Christian Endeavor and its adaptamissions at the very soonest pos- tion to well-nigh every denominasible constitute the supreme and tion, and the Student Volunteer exigent business of the entire Chris- ~Iovement to cap the climax. All tian Church; but, alas, only the which means that from henceforth f"w are fully awake and possest of not one sex only, but both are to intelligent, burning zeal. be represented in the vast mission- field both at home and abroad, and Among the characteristic feat- not merely by the older half of the ures were such as these: Here was Lord's host, but by the youth and a movement most clearly providen- the children as well. These latter tial in origin and inspiration, that are to be enlisted into the service is, springing up outside of all eccle- of the Great Captain in earliest siastical planning and manage- years. And this well nigh startling ment, spontaneous, fairly leaping innovation upon all hoary preceinto life, irresistible, like Christian- dent is to be accepted heartily and ity itself, the Reformation, modern with thanksgiving. These "irregmissions in Carey's day, or the Sal- ular" undertakings are not to be vation Army. Not strangely some lookt at askance, opposed, represt, confusion results, some revolution in certain well-establisht ideas, polbut rather to be encouraged, guided, culties standing in the way of the and utilized to the utmost. world's speedy evangelization, like the vast m ultitudes of the unreacht, One could hut notice the blessed the strength of the great false reand perfect unity which pervaded ligions, lack of money at home, every session. Here were brought etc., are excuse not the least for together old and young, great and discouragement, for giving up in small, black and white, male and disgust or despair, but are rather female, British, Canadian, and to be made a spur to faith, prayer, American, from every section of aggressive effort. This point was the land, North, South, East, West, made emphatic. If the missionary denominations by the score- societies are afflicted with empty Methodist bishops and Episcopal treasuries, and so can not send the hishops, Presbyterians and Bap- volunteers who are ready to go, tists, from hoth sides of Mason and then let the latter proceed to seek Dixon'::; line; Lutherans of divers needed funds from relatives, from kinds, and many others, hut nohody the local church to which they becared for the difference or stopt to long, or from neighboring churches. think of it. The one weighty, all- Such is the impulse of a soul dead in absorbing fact was, we are Christ's, earnest, of genuine faith and heroand are here to learn how we can, ism. Like Britain's greatest prime at the soonest, crown Him King of minister, the Lord's servant is kings and Lord of lords to the very called to "tread on impossibilities." ends of the earth; and that fellowship of the Spirit in the honds of No word more true, more weighty, peace was possest of a celestial or more solemn was spoken during quality as tho Pentecost had come those five notable days than that of again. Dr. Hall, when he said in substance that, as a rule, with very few ex- 'Vhat divine power went forth on ceptions, in our Christian colleges, Saturday from those five-and- and even our theological seminaries, twenty denominational rallies in as the students do not have afforded many sanctuaries; in sonle cases as them, either in the curriculum or many as twenty or thirty returned in aught that their instructors say missionaries sitting upon the plat- or do, a fair opport1~nity to face form, ready to bear witness to the the all-important q1.wstion, whether world's perishing need and of the they shall consecrate their lives to power of the Gospel to save. The some form of strictly missionary aggregate of these audiences could toil in the foreign field or at home. not have been much short of ]5,000, He would have in both seminary and on Sunday, when practically and college at least a two hours' every church in Cleveland and course required, and another two vicinity was addrest both morning hours' course elective, fitted to supand evening by missionary secreta- ply a chance to settle rationally ries, returned missionaries, student this great matter. Surely no man volunteers, presidents, or profes- or woman can claim to have sesors, and all upon the one theme: cu.red a liberal education who cares Let us arise at once and gird our- nothing about the world's evangeliselves to the mighty task of making zation, and because he knows Jesus King. nothing about the appalling spirit- ual needs of humanity and the ob- Two thoughts in particular may ligation resting upon every renewed be specified as having made a deep soul in every possible way to carry impression upon at least one au- the glad tidings of salvation. ditor. Again and again it was urged with earnestness that diffi- Autonomy of Native Mission Ohurches. dIe their own affairs and push on A great many questions of policy their aggressive work, if the opporin the conduct of foreign missions are forcing themselves to the front tunityof trying to do so is denied simultaneously in a way to demand, as they ought to command, wide them? "Vhat is the result of a and profound consideration. The missionary societies have counted century of cautiousness in throwing their successes at the close of the first century of Protestant move- on them responsibility? ment in non-Christian lands, and cheered their supporters on to new The native churches in West endeavor, but the crisis of the hour calls for a general frank acknowl- Africa in 1893, in a debate with edgment of the seriousness of the situation confronting them in the their home authorities in England twentieth century, and for concerted consideration about how to over the proposal to make a Eurograpple with the problems which experience shows them to have left pean successor to Bishop Crowther untoucht, or about which they have made mistakes. 'Vhen the Ecu- in the Niger See of the Church of menical Conference convenes in 1900 in New York, is it to spend its England, made a deliverance, signed energy in formulating its past achievements chiefly, or will it by forty-six of their clergy and mass its forces to some businesslike investigation of what a century laity as representatives of the body, has taught them they ought to seek to correct in fundamental and in which the following occurred: far-reaching principles of economy? "Christianity has seen about a A graver problem than even century in West Africa generally, "self-support" in foreign missions and yet it to this day wears the is that of self-control, self-propaga- character of an exotic. It has not tion, and leadership of native com- succeeded to root itself in the soil ; mittees by natives. If self-sup- to get the people generally to idenport is considered a prerequisite to tify their interest and their lives autonomy, may it not also be pos- with its existence and that of its sihle that autonomy is the short institutions, and exercise toward cut to self-support? The ultimate it that devotion which they or their goal being a self-acting and self- ancestors had exhibited toward developing native church, how early heathenism. ought snch Christian community to be left to bear the responsibility " There is no strong guarantee for of its own development? What permanence and continuity in this responsibility have the missionaries exotic character, and Africans who and mission boards entrusted them believe in the regenerating power with? Have these churches been of the religion and wish to see it kept in leading-strings from over- cover the whole country, who have caution, to the detriment of their some knowledge of its fate in North growth in tearing responsibility? Africa, after many centuries of ex- How are they ever to learn to han- istence, and of the complete failure of even its Homan Catholic form in comparatively more recent times after over two centuries of exist- ence, and who are not altogether ignorant of the causes of these re- peated and signal failures, are nat- urally anxious to see a repetition of the sad Lud terdble calamity avoided.

"It is our conviction that one of the reasons for the character which Christianity now manifests in Africa is the fact that it has been held too long in a state of de- pendence; and that it has been too long in the habit of looking to its foreign parent for immediate guid- ance and direction in almost every- thing, and this you will admit, does not make much for the development of that manly independence and self-reliance which are so essential for the development of a strong people and a vigorous institution.

"We are not blaming our teachers, who have sacrificed themselves Church-an experiment whose sucon the altar of love for us. vVe do cess was very generally desired in not underrate any of their achieve- England, especially on account of ments, for which we are, and ever the very heavy mortality which hope to be, grateful. 'Ve are not had always prevailed among Euimpatient of the presence of Euro- ropean missionaries in the African peans a,mongst us, as we have un- mission all through its long course. fortunately been too often mis- The clergy and lay agents that takenly represented by some of our workt under this episcopate, which foreign friends to be, but are invi- was often exercised amidst circumting attention to a state of things stances of peculiar difficulty and which we are persuaded they would trial, were almost, always natives." like to see changed." They did not attempt to claim They argued that the episcopate any perfection of administration. of Bishop Crowther demonstrated They were only endeavoring to their ability to conduct their own show that even when handicapt affairs successfully, tho that had by the semi-control of the church the drawback of sensitiveness about authorities in England, they had the control of their affairs being done well enough to justify further only one remove further back, be- enlargement of their independence. cause Bishop Crowther himself was They argued thus: kept under such limitations from "But attempts have been made direction by the authorities in the last few years-on account of moral weakness discovered in England. They believed that the some of the infant churchee that have been gat.hered in, and serious bishop and the native churches faults in some of the agents and the like-to pronounce the experiwould have made a much better ment a failure and the negro inca- pable for a responsible trust and for showing had the entire responsibil- an independent life ; and in spite of the century of training and teachity of administration, uncontrolled ing he has had, unfit still to be set free from his pupilage and the leadby Europeans altogether, been en- ing-strings of European superin- tendence. trusted to them. They might have " We, on our part, do not find made mistakes, but they would ourselves able to subscribe to this pronouncement with the facts of the have learned by experience, and mission to which we have already referred before us, and also the fact would have developt a governing that some of the apostolic churches of which we read in Scripture were faculty all the more rapidly. Yet not exempt from serious faults, and that the churches even in Europe, they believed the episcopacy of which have been in possession of Christianity many centuries, and Bishop Crowther, as a negro those in other parts of the world, do not, many of theIn, form an exbishqp, itself showed that they were ceDtion."

capable of self-direction and devel- This was not said in any "iu opment under absolute autononlY. quoque" spirit, but was a plain That episcopacy covered the space reference to the history of all be- of twenty-seven years. They said: ginnings, and the incipient stage of "The elevation of the late Bishop all church organizations. Crowther to the episcopate in 186! was declared by the Church Mis- The report of that able and spirsionary Society-which, under God, was mainly instrumental in bring- ited discussion reacht the writer at ing it about, and whose servant he was, and which has, from. the fact the time, not through any missionof its being the honored founder of the 'Vest African churches, held ary periodicals, in which it might the patronage of these churches in its own hands-to he an experi- properly have been lookt for, but ment to prove the capacity of negroes for evangelizing important through the local secular press in sections of the African Continent by themselves and without the stJmulus 6f the presence and supervision of Europeans, and for exercising the higher offices in the 'Vest Africa, and was preserved as Work Among Syrian Ohristians, India. a valuable contribution to the per- manent tliscussion of this funda- BY J. G. GREGSON, MANCHESTER, mental feature of missionary eco- nomics. He did not present the sub- ENGLAND. ject at the time in these columns, partly through delicacy lest such For over thirty years I labored course might be esteemed unfriend- in India without any knowledge of ly to the missionary administra- the power of the Holy Ghost work- tion, whose action provokt a ing within me. Recently I re- heated controversy. It is doubt- visited the country and was invited ful if the caution was justified. to hold meetings among the Syrian That discussion was educative, and Christians, in Travancore, South- ought to have had wide attention ern India. of the churches generally. Unfor- tunately, there is no provision for These people belong to the re- a common council of missionary form party in the Syrian Church, administrators and missionaries for which they believe was founded by the consideration of questions St. Thomas, at Quilon, on the which, like this, affect all missions. Malabar coast, in the year 52 A. D. The reform took place ahout twenty It is certainly desirable that this years ago, by the bishop renouncing Ecumenical Conference of 1900 shall the confessional, prayer to the consider whether it can not provide saints and Virgin Mary, prayers for the erection of some common for the dead and masses, but until representative body to meet, say recently they knew nothing of spiribiennially, to deal with questions of tual truth and power through the fundamental nature, like this, in baptism of the Holy Spirit. The which they have all common inter- reform had been more in outward est. What these African brethren ceremonies than in spiritual living. assert about the failure of a century of missions to produce an indige- The center of this movement is nous type of Christianity in their Aiyroon, on the river Ranee, where country is, there is room to fear, the people came night after night not peculiar to their locality. The in vast crowds of between two and episcopal churches have not ele- three thousand persons.. The servated natives to the episcopacy, vices were far too short to satisfy and they only represent what the their desire to hear and learn more non-episcopal churches have failed about spiritual things. At the close to do within their several econo- of the meetings we usually waited mies. It may be quite true that upon God, in silence, for a few the native churches have not exhih- moments, and then one after anited the qualities for such responsi- other of the audience would pray bility and leadership, but the deeper aloud. It would be impossible to question is whether this condition conceive of anything more moving is not attributable largely to their than to listen to these vast crowds, never having had responsibility in which each individual prayed thrust upon them. Men grow under aloud to God to guide him into all responsibility, just as lads do, or as truth, and very specially to reveal peoples do in new territory, where the possibilities of a holy life, lived they can not avoid assuming lead- out by His Spirit. ership. This problem deserves attention. Its discu);sion ought to be ad- My second mission was one of vanced on the calendar. constant traveling through the churches and living amongst the people. I found them simple- minded, hospitable, and earnest. In some parishes, where they were beginning their rice harvest, they an evangelistic movement among gave up work and often came miles the heathen, who are their farm to attend the meetings. In many servants. The Syrian Christians places the churches were too small are the farnlers of Travancore, and, to hold the crowds, so that we had in many instances, cultivate their to meet outside in the open air. own lands. The chief products are When the meeting was over, many rice, tapioca, sugar-cane, and cocoawould remain to a late hour, asking nuts. questions and carefully examining the Scriptures concerning the Another encouraging evidence truths they had heard. of their desire to know more fully what God has in store for them, Christmas day is kept on January is to be found in the eagerness with 6th, and a great festival it is. The which the women attend the meet- Christmas service begins just be- ings. They are taken up with fore dawn, a little after three household cares and duties, and o'clock, when the explosion of have but little time to attend to bombs and the clanging of bells spiritual things. Several of the arouse the sleepers to the con- elderly women were deeply consciousness that it is Christmas cerned about living a holy life in morning. The first ceremony is the power of the Holy Spirit. Tho around a camp-fire in front of the the Syrian women are not shut up church, where they sing and pray, in zenanas, they have a life of like the shepherds who kept watch drudgery, and are treated more by their fires at night. The service like household servants than as in the church begins about four wives. They are married when o'clock, and goes on without a they are quite children, through arpause till eleven or twelve o'clock. rangements made by their parents, At the invitation of the priest, I and submit to the position in which preacht the sermon on Christmas they live, according to the customs day, and in the afternoon had a of their forefathers. meeting with the Sunday-school children. The boys and girls were For this work men and money remarkably bright and happy, tho are needed, and my belief is, that one little lad greatly surprised me when He calls forth His laborers with a text, which was given in re- He will provide the means required sponse to my request. He rose and to send them forth. The need is for said very gravely: "Oh, wretched sanctified messengers who have reman that I am, who shall deliver ceived the baptism of the Holy me from the body of this death?" Ghost, and are thereby endued with I felt that my young friend must the power of the Holy Ghost, and go home with a brighter text than divinely qualified to go as living the one he had given me, so I gave witnesses to the uttermost parts of him instead: "Rejoice in the Lord the earth.* always." Does the Roman Catholic Church Want One of the most encouraging an" Open" Bible in Roman signs in connection with the mis- Catholio Countries? sion has been in having a good many young men attending the Weare furnisht with fresh evimeetings who have been educated dence of the antagonism of the in English and read our literature. Roman Catholic Church to a free These young men have formed a and open Bible, in an episode which Young Men's Christian Association, and are deeply interested in * Mr. Gregson returned to Travancore in November, in response to a request to con- duct a three years' mission among the Syrians.-ED. has occurred in the order of " Free Dam shall hereafter be removed and Accepted Masons." 'Vhat the and repudiated." merits or demerits of Free Masons or of Free Masonry may be, lies The New York Freeman's Jouroutside of the purview of this peri- nal, noticing this expulsion and odical. But Wm. A. Sutherland, repudiation of the Grand Lodge of Grand Master of the Grand Lodge Peru, asks: Vhat will be the result of Free and Accepted Masons of if the Grand Lodge of Peru in turn the State of New York, has entered expels the Grand Lodge of New the arena as a champion of an open York from the order of Free and Bible as against one Christian Accepted Masons? Of the whole Dam, Grand Master of Masons in matter as an inter-Masonic affair, Peru. It appears from the recital whatever its merits pro or can, this in a circular, which we judge is not periodical knows nothing, and with esoteric to Masonry, that this it has nothing to do. But, assum- Grand Master of Masons in Peru ing that Mr. Sutherland is well acannounces to those under his juris- quainted with the facts in the case, diction that" according to Catho- and aware of his ability, and that licism the Bible is a sacred book in he is an eminent and authorized which the revealed word is depos- attorney in the State of New York, ited and as snch can not be freely we take it for granted that what he examined and criticized; that the affirms of the authoritative expul- Bible can not be considered as a sion of the Bible from the so-called fountain of scientific knowledge " Masonic altars" of Peru, and the or history, nor as a basis of moral- reasons for it, are matters of fact, ity; " and he does" decree that on and we make reference to it only all Masonic altars the Bible shall in evidence of the general spirit be removed and replaced by the of the Roman Catholic Church to- Constitution of the order of Free ward the Bible in every land it Masonry, and that in all our ritu- dominates, and as a fresh illustraals the word' Bible' shall be strick- tion of the need of the presence and en out and the words, 'the Con- power of Protestant missions in stitution of the Grand Lodge of countries dominated, as is Peru, by Peru' put in its place." the Roman Catholic hierarchy.

The circular signed by William The Freeman's Journal volun- A. Sutherland as Grand Master teers in explanation of the course proceeds to affirm, " By virtue of of the Peru lodge, that it is in evithe powers and prerogatives in me dence of and a part of the lamenvested as Grand lYlaster of Masons table infidelity of the times. But in the State of New York, I do will the Journal tell us in what announce and declare that the said Roman Catholic country the eccleedict and the decree of the said siastics of the church have not Christian Dam has terminated all antagonized the circulation of the relations heretofore existing be- Scriptures among the people, or tween the Grand Lodge of Peru in which of these countries it and the Grand Lodge of New has taught that the Scriptures York;" and as Grand Master Mr. might be "freely examined" by Sutherland commands all under the the laity? The Plenary Counjurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of cil of Baltimore may have said New York to "abstain from all that they desired to see the Bible Masonic intercourse with the so- (pl'esumably the Douay edition) in called Grand Lodge of Peru until every home, but that is in a strong the said edict of the said Christian Protestant country, and amidst tendencies which they did not originate, and is not in evidence for believe that to be true, not because, Roman communities which they as the Journal says, it expresses overshadow. Does it not occur also the infidelity of Masons in South to the Journal that it is dealing America, France, and Italy, but in with the product of three centuries that it plainly blurts out as the of unrestricted domination of the basis of its action, that" accord'ing Roman Catholic Church in Mexico to Cathoi'icis1n" the Bible is too and in South American communi- " sacred" to be "freely examined." ties, when it speaks of infidelity It is that policy which has resulted which results from Roman Catholic in the revolt against the Roman administration? We have long Catholic religion which the Freeknown that the Roman hierarchy man's Jonrnal styles infidelity, wasted no affection on Free Mason- and which it alleges the Masonic ry in Roman Catholic countries, orders of Roman Catholic lands repbut we had supposed that that resent. hatred was toward it in common with all other secret societies. It Uniformity in Missionary Statistics. seems very probahIe, however, that it is in accord with the spirit of the It was mentioned in the report of Roman Catholic Church, that the the Missionary Officers' Sixth An- Peru lodge excluded the Bible from nual Conference, that a committee its altar, and not because of infidel- which has been patiently working ity, since the ground of the expul- for some years to mature a formula sion, and the argument based on it, for statistical reports fwm the sevis that the Bible is a "sacred book in eral forE'ign fields, has been successwhich the revealed word is deposit- ful in preparing snch a schedule as ed. " There does not seem to be ar- the American and Canadian socierant infidelity in that, but there ties had generally agreed upon, and is a prononncement of what the this conference called attention to Grand Lodge of Peru understands it as possibly affording a sufficiently to be the permanent policy of the comprehensive and yet analytical Roman Catholic Church in all Ro- formula for general use over the man Catholic lands, in the assertion missionary world. We make room that the reason for the expulsion for the headings of these several is that" accor&ing to Catholicism" columns that missionaries everythe Bible is too "sacred" to be where may take note of the same, " freely exalnined," we assunle, by and if the brotherly spirit which the laity. dominated the American Officers' Conference shall prevail in attempt- There will not be much zeal for ing to work it, this or something the circulation of the Scriptures, better will greatly aid in reducing by any church or people holding the present confusion, which makes this theory concerning the Scrip- the foreign churches, at least in one tures. If the republics of South respect, not unlike heaven, in be.ing America and Mexico ever get this a company which "no 1nan can Bible in "every home," they will number." The formula has blanks probably only have that blessing for returns in the following order: through the Protestant Bible societies and the Protestant missions "TABLES OF STATISTICS FOR THE of those lands. YEAR ENDING – – The Free1nan's Journal says: Nmne of Stai'ion, Town or Vil- "Christian Dam has simply been lage-When establisht ; population more frank than his South Amer- of field. Missionar'ies-Ordained; ican confreres." 'Ve admit and unordained (not physicians); phY- sicians (men); physicians (women·) ; s~ngle women; wives; total mis- daily average attendance during sIOnaries. Native Helpers – Or- the year, not total enrolment. All dained preachers; unordained salaries, contributions, and so- preachers; teachers (men); teachers ciety grants should be stated in na- (women) ; Bible women; other na- tive currency. Expenses 01' contri- tive helpers; total native helpers. butions entered in one column Chu~rch Statistics – Out-stations; should not be entered in another places of regular meeting; organ- column. The salary of a preacher ized churches; churches entirely engaged in teaching during the self-supporting; communicants; week should be divided between con- added by confession (year); adher- gregational expenses and school ents; average attendance; Sunday-* expenses, in the proportion to schools; Sunday-school member- which he devotes his time to each. ship. Educai'ional Stat~istics-The­ Meeting places should include or- ological schools; students in theo- ganized churches. It is desirable logical training for the ministry; to group towns and villages by students in collegiate training; their relations to an organized boarding and high schools; pupils church, or by circuits, rather than (boys) ; pupils (girls) ; other schools, to enter them alphabetically. pupils. (boys); pupils (girls); total number under instruction; schools (This excellent table is by far the entirely self-supporting; united most complete and satisfactory with church during year. Native thus far issued, and much would be ContribuNons, Churches and Chap- gained by its universal adoption by els-For church and Ctmgregational missionary boards. There are, howexpenses; for education; fer build- ever, some headings which may ing and repairs; for home and for- still permit' misunderstanding. eign missions; total native contri- "Vhenever such possibility exists butions; appropriated by board; some are sure to make use of it: for churches and education (natiYe work). Medical Summwl'Y – The 1. Methodist, Episcopal, Presbyitems suggested are, number of hos- terian, and other organizations may pitals ; number of beds; number of put different interpretations on the in-patients; number of dispensa- word ordained. ries; number of out-patients; total expenses, including assist- 2. It would be well to distinguish ants ;t receipts in fees. Under the between paid and unpaid, Christian department of Pr'inl>ing Press the and non-Christian, native helpers. items are-number of printing establishments; number of pages 3. Communicants should include printed during the year; number only full members, and should be of pages printed from beginning; distinguisht from those who join number of Scripture portions; num- on probation. ber of other books; total expense of running press, including sup- 4. Added by confession might by plies; total sales for the year. some be more clearly understood if defined as meaning those "received This formula is accompanied with into full comnlunion."

the following suggestive notes: 5. It would be helpful to have a distinction made between Christian This blank can be used for station and non-Christian pupils. reports, or to make up the totals of a mission, comprising the statistics 6. Total (pupils) under instl'1wfrom a number of stations. (,ion should be stated not to include those in Sunday-schools. Adherents include all communicants, baptized children,::: inquirers 7. Un'ited with the ch1Lrch during under instruction or received on the year is, we suppose, intended to probation, and regular church at- refer only to pupils under instructendants. All contributions, fees, tion, and not to include those 01' society grants are understood to merely baptized or received on promean for the year closing the re- bation.-D.] port. Day-schools should allow Protestant Missionaries in Turkey. • The word "Sabbath" was suggested as a substitute for H Sunday." "Ve admire the frankness of the t Not including salaries of foreign mission- New York Freeman's Journal, a aries. Roman Catholic paper, in the fol- t Or baptized non·communicants. lowing, which it says under the caption of "A Correction: "

" Some weeks ago we commented

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

on reports, sent from Washington Rescue Work in India.

to the New York press, concerning Rev. J. O. Denning, M.A., prin- Protestant missionaries in Ar- cipal of the Hardwicke Christian menia. These reports represented Boys' School, Narsinghpur, India, the missionaries as encouraging the Dec. 22, 1897, acknowledges a dona- revolt against the Turkish govern- tion for the support of his orphan ment, and as presenting exorbi- boys, and communicates some facts tant bills of damages for property of interest, which we give in sub- destroyed by the Turks. vVeight stance: was given to these reports by repre- "Narsinghpur is one of the four districts of the central provinces senting them as based on official suffering worst by famine.

information from Dr. Angell, "Over two years ago a mother brought her three children, want- American Minister to Turkey. As- ing to sell the girl of twelve years for ten rupees ($3.25), but suppossuming the correctness of the re- ing no one would take the two boys, younger, at any price, after ports, and seeing no contradiction, a little talk, she gave me all three for nothing. From that time till we made our comments. now, two years, hundreds of people have been dying all around us; the " Concerning the crediting of ghastly looks of the living skele- tons crying for bread; the sores these reports to our minister to and other diseases resulting from hunger; children sucking empty Turkey, the Rev. John Lee, of breasts or crying beside a dead mother; the pitiful appeals for Chicago, sends us the following let- food, which we were unable to meet, were enough to make Dne's hair ter, which, in answer to an inquiry, turn gray.

he received from the Assistant " "Ve rescued over seven hundred children, nearly all orphans, and Secretary of State: sent them to various mission- schools. Our boys' school here "Rev. JOHN LEE, 57 vVashington soon filled up to about sixty, but Street, Chicago, Ill.: having no more room, we sent others away. Last February we "Sir: I have to acknowledge the bought a large building here, nearly receipt of your letter of the 21st new, for about two-fifths of its inst., in which you say that a cost, and put the boys in it. Last prominent New York paper states March we began relief work. A that complaint was made some lady gave money to employ people time ago that much of the trouble -hungry, yet able to work. Others in Armenia was caused by the con- did likewise. For six months I had duct of Protestant missionaries, about 300 of these working people, and that our minister at Constan- and have 100 yet. They have greatly tinople, in his report to the State enlarged and improved the school Department giving details of the buildings, and there is room now recent attack on Turkish villages for 400 or 500 boys. by Armenian brigands, justifies the complaint. You request a copy of " Everyone on entering the school said report. leaves off his heathenism and be- gins Christian form. Many of the "In reply I have to inform you older boys have really found the that no report of the character Savior. stated has been received from our minister to Constantinople, and Most of the boys will probably the statement that you have quoted, follow trades or some business, but which has been persistently current no small per cent. will be preachers in the press, has been repeatedly and teachers to their people. In the denied. Respectfully yours, first English class, a sweeper-boy stands first; in the second, a Brah- "WILLIAM R. DAY, min, while a Mussulman is proba- " A.s.si.stant Secretary. bly first on a general average.

"As the author of the reports falsely attributes them to our min- ister, no reliance can be placed on what he says. His statement is detrimental to the character of the missionaries, and must be considered as worthless. And any remarks of ours based on those false reports are, of course, withdrawn."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India,* Burma,t Ceylon,+ Hinduism,§ Woman's Work,11 Native Agents.f1 BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Awakening of India. Christians, and second in the birth of souls into the Kingdom. More earnest believing prayer, and more absolute self-surrender 'Ve rejoice and give thanks for and dependence upon the power the blessing already received and and guidance of the Holy Spirit, is the p'i"OgTCSS already made. At the great need of the Church to-day the beginning of this century Prctfor the work both at home and estant missions had only just been abroad. The Church of Christ has cOInmenced in India, and were on the money and the men; what is a very small scale. In 1851 the needed is the consecration and ener- native Christians numbered 91,100; gizing of these forces. More prayer in 1861 they had increast to 138,700; is of greater importance than more in 1871 there were 224,300; in 1881, work. India is possest of a legion 417,400; and in 1800 they were reof devils which can not be cast turned as 559,700. At the present forth but by prayer and fasting. time there are probably more than The missionaries are awakening to 750,000. There were very few chila realization of this, and observed dren in mission-schools at the be- December 12th last as a day of prayer ginning of the century. In 1851 for India. The fruits are already there were 64,000; in 1861, 76,000; being made manifest, first in the in 1871, 122,400; in 1881, 187,700; in quickening of the spiritual lives of 1890, 290,700. There are now 300,- the missionaries and of the native 000 children under Christian in- struction. A writer in the Harvest * See also pp. 368 (May, 1897); 517, 541 (July); Field summarizes the present work in India as follows: 579, 591 (August); 669, 682, 687 (September); 13, 36 (January, 18981; 119, 139 (FebruarYI; "There are to-day nearly three- 197 (March); 249,256,260,275 (present issue). fourths of a million of Protestant Christians; half a million of chil- NEW BOOKS: H India, the Horror Stricken dren are under Christian instruc- Empire'" II Twelve I ndian Sta tPeisomneeen~sII tion; there are also 1,000 European George Smith, LL.D ; •• Missio n ary and Eurasian preachers, another in India," John Rutherford, D.D ; H Life of 1,000 lady workers, 5,000 native preachers, and 10,000 native teach- Valpy French," Hubert Birke; .. Christian ers at work spreading Christian truth among the people." Services Among Educated Bengalese." R. P. Wilder; I< Life and Travels in India," The growth indicated in these figures is cheering, but when we re- A.nna Leonowenj H British India," R. 'V. Fra- member that in London alone there zer; II Hindu Manners, Customs, and Cere- are six times as many ordained preachers of the Gospel and probamonies," Abbe dn Bois. bly twice as many other workers as in the whole of India, the need of RECENT A.RTICLES: U Indian Discontent and more laborers in this great field Frontier Risings," Quarterly Review (Octo- will be apparent. ber, '97); "England and the Famine in India," Forum (November, '97); H Bubonic Bishop Thoburn writes of the present opportunii'ies in India, as Plague in India," Chautauquan (March). contrasted with 40 years ago: t See also pp. 264, 270 (present issue). "It was no longer necessary to NEW BOOKS: .. Picturesque Burma," Mrs. E. Hart.

t See also pp. 583 (August, 1897).

NEW BOOKS: •• Letters from Ceylon," Fannie Gregson.

§ See also pp. 445 (June, 1897), 579 (August).

NEW BOOKS: "The Upanishads," F. M. Miiller.

RECENT ARTICLES; "Early Religion of the Hindus," Bibliotheca Sacra (January).

II See also pp. 643, 669 (September, 1897); 197 (March, 1898); 249, 278 (present issue).

'[ See also pp. 264 (present issue). go to the jungles to find inquirers. all believe in the power. Spirit- Tn many parts of India thousands are manifesting a practical interest filled workers are the missing link, in the Christian religion. Thirty years ago the great difficulty but they need not be mbsing long. was to find converts who desired instruction. To-day enough Chris- Hindu Social Reform. tian teachers can not be found to instruct the applicants for bap- The following are the resolutions tism. This is not the time for discouragements, but for prayer, past by reform Hindus at the faith, and fidelity. May God inspire His people to rise up in their eleventh social conference at Amspiritual might and meet the stupendous responsibilities of the raoti. * They are suggestive of present hour." much thought, showing that Chris- As to the need of an awakening tian aims and principles are being Rev. G. H. Parsons cites the fact foisted on to Hinduism in many that in his own society (the C. M. directions. Resolved: S.) there was in one year an average I. That in the opinion of this of but two adult baptisms to every conference no perrnanent improve- rnent of our social arrangements three European and native workers. is possible, without a wider spread of female education and the elevation And this he takes to be a fair ex- of the standards at present taught in our public schools; and that the ample of the state of affairs in In- best way to attain this end is (1) the larger employment of qualified dia. No wonder that he calls upon female teachers trained in special his brethren for more 1caiting until normal schools; (2) the continua- tion of the school education in they be endued with power. private houses by means of home classes; and (3) the taking steps to Hev. V. B. Boggs, D.D., of Se- secure a body of self-sacrificing In- dian sisters, who will devote their cunderabad, indicates the following lives to the cause-sacrificing in the manner of Christian sisters of nquisites for the awakening of the charity and mercy.

missionaries and a new outpouring II. The conference notices with satisfaction that in promoting the of spiritual power: cause of temperance, the associa- tions should make common cause 1. A renewed and deepened con- with the temperance workers till viction of the unfailing power of we succeed in securing for the mathe old Gospel, and its perfect jority of the total abstainers the adaptation to India's need. Faith power of determining the number is the first requisite in the over- and locality of licensed liquorthrow of Satan's strongholds. shops in each. large town, or some adaptation of the principle of local 2. A new evangelistic crusade. option. Faith without works is dead. More loving, faithful, patient devotion V. That the conference notes to the work of saving souls will with satisfaction that the reports not fail to be rewarded. of most of the associations furnish evidence of an earnest desire to 3. A new era of prayer. In postpone the lIwr'1'iages of children closet communion lies the secret of to twelve at least in the case of Christian life and spiritual power. girls, and eighteen in the case of May God give us a new knowledge boys, and it recommends • . . of the power of prayer! that the consummation be post- poned till at least 14 and 20 in the It is always easier to recognize case of girls and boys respectively.

a mighty manifestation of God's VI. That in the opinion of the conference th~ practise of men of power in the past, or to believe that more than 50 years of age marrying young girls below 12, is opposed to it may come in the future, than it the spirit of the Shastras, and is is to expect that He will do great * Condenst from The Bombay Gttardian.

things in the present. There is nothing too hard for God. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and forever. All acknowledge the need, extremely prejudicial to the inter- industry so that they may attain est of the community. positions which will remedy the disadvantages of their condition, VII. That the experience of the and not to induce them to join last 40 years' working of the Widow other faiths. Marriage Act of 1856 has establisht the fact that the act fails to XIV. That the conference is of opinion that the imprisonment of secure to the remarrying widow women in execution of decrees for the full enjoyment of her natural the restitution of conjugal rights rights in the following respects: (1) should be abolisht, as such coercive That such widow is made to forfeit process is not sanctioned by any her life interest in her husband's enlightened code of laws, and as immovable property for doing a the legislature has already abolisht imprisonment of women in execulawful act, when such forfeiture tion of decrees for money. would not have resulted if she had misconducted herself; (2) that there XVI. That as the law at present is a general impression that she loses stands, there is apparently no proproprietary right over her mov- tection to a widow or an unmarried girl living under her guardian's proables in favor of her husband's tection, above 12 or below 16, who relatives; (3) in many cases she is a consenting party to an act and her second husband are not of personal dishonor at the hands only excommunicated, but their of strangers. In the opinion of the conference the consent of such right of worship in public temples a girl between 12 and 16 should, as and access to public places has been in the case of kidnapping, be held denied to them; (4) in some parts of to be inoperative to protect the man who violat.es her honor. the country she is subjected to disfigurement without any freedom to Prize Essay on India's Religion.* her to exercise her choice. The conference is of opinion that steps The Saxon Missionary Confer- should be taken by the social reform ence, whose object is to arouse and associations to adopt remedies to relax the stringency of caste usages, maintain interest and intelligence and to secure a reconsideration of at home respecting missions among the principles of the act with a view to remedy its defects. the heathen, proposes, in union VIII. The conference notes with with the Preachers' Conference of satisfaction that in several prov- the Lower Erzgebirge, a prize of a inces, notably in Bengal, Gujerat, and the Punjab a few attempts thousand marks ($250 or £50) for have been made to bring about the fusion of sub-castes, and the con- an essay in furtherance of the ference recommends that all castes missionary cause in India. This and sub-castes who can dine together, should, as a rule, strive to essay is to have the form of a promote intermarriage among their scientific dissertation of the followmenlbers. ing tenor: IX. The conference records with satisfaction that in nearly all parts "A presentation of the fundaof India efforts are being made to mental views of the Hindus, relig- ious and philosophical, according discourage Nautch and indecent to the Vedas, Upanishads, and of songs and obscene festivities at the the Brahmanic (especially the Ve- Holi. This is only one department danta) philosophy, and an estimate of the purity movement, and the of the same from the Christian conference is of opinion that a wider point of view." scope should be given and greater emphasis laid on the claims of this 1. This prize has been proposed movement in all matters of per- in view of three facts: sonal, family, and public life. (1.) The observation that, in the X. The conference notes with intellectual struggle which has been evokt by missions in India, satisfaction the efforts made by the the cultivated Hindus are, indeed, Maharastra Village Education So- ready to throw over the popular ciety at Baramati, and the Prar- religion, but cling so much the thaua Samaj at Satara, to educate the low castes, and to raise their * Translated by Rev. C. C. Starbuck. status in Hindu society, and it recommends that every effort be made to secure their education and more tenaciously to "the primeval Bhagavad Gita. Special presenta- Aryan religion" contained in the tion must be made on this basis of Vedas, the Vedanta, and the the following: Doctrine of God, Bhagavad Gita, and endeavor to cosmogony, lnan, transmigration, and, above all, redemption. strengthen themselves and others in the fancy that in this" primeval (4.) A further limitation of this religion" the fundamental concep- wealth of material may be made by lll;ying chief weight on the .final tions of Christianity are also to be a~ms (the practical results) of Brahmanism (especially Nirwana) found. against those of Christianity. (2.) The assertion, continually There the extinction of the person- ality, here life eternal; there the reiterated in the journals of India, contemptuous abandonment of the great masses, here the "seeking that this position of the Hindus is to save the lost," etc. confirmed by the comprehensive labors of European scholars in the (0.) The author, however, must take great pains to throw into the domain of Sanskrit literature and light the elements uj truth in those comparative religion. writings on which he founds his course of argument, and which, (3.) The observation, tbat many moreover, may render this better tendencies of the circles in Europe intelligible to Hindu readers.

and America which are estranged (6.) It is desirable that there from Christianity, as, for instance, should be the greatest possible ac- commodation to the Indian manspiritism and theosophy, have, in ners of thought. Whether the some measure, allied themselves author shall even use the form of with "young India," and al'e en- the dialogue, such a favorite form deavoring to make propaganda at of Hindu composition, it is for him home for the Brahmanic doc- to decide.

trines. (7.) The judgment past upon the In view of these phenomena the Hindu religion must be given from the positively Christian point of prize essay must be addrest to view, from that of faith in revelaserve a double end: nt h01ne to in- tion. The counter presentation of struct educated friends of missions the Christian truth will of itself be indispensable for the illustration of in the true genius of the Hindu the labyrinthine aberrations of Hinreligion, and its fundamental dis- duism. tinction from Christianity, as well as abroad to sustain the missionary (8.) The essay, which may be in his conflict with the giant might written either in German or Eng- lish, should not go beyond 20 of Hindu heathenism. printed sheets (about the size of Oldenberg's Religion der Veda). II. As respects the contents and Copyright is reserved to the author. jorm of the prize essay, it is meant: (9.) The manuscript must be (1.) To afford the proof (a) that easily legible, and superscribed this so-called "Aryan religion," with a motto, answering to the neither in itself nor in its histor- superscription of a sealed letter acical evolution is a homogeneous companying, giving the exact name of the writer, as well as of his callsystem, capable of satisfying the ing and dwelling-place. It must be religious needs of a people, not to sent in before June 30, 1899, addrest say of taking the place of Chris- An den Vorstand der Siichsischen Missionskonjerenz, z. H. des Mistianity. (b) That it is an error to sionsseniors R. Handmann, Leipassume that Christian Indologue zig, Arndtstrasse 22, Germnny. as a body would favor a "renais- (10.) The judges are: Professors sance " Brahmanism, now half dead. Dr. Windisch and Dr. Lindner at (c) That Christianity alone is, in its Leipsic, and Dr. von Schroeder at scheme, essence, and destiny, suited Innsbruck.

to become the world's religion. Die Siichsische Missionskonjerenz: (2.) The prize essay must rest P. DR. KLEINPAUL, Vorsitzender. upon a knowledge of sources and Brockwitz bei Coswig, July, 1897. literature corresponding to the present stage of Indological inquiries, and demonstrate this ade- quate knowledge by citations frugally and carefully selected and illustrated on all sides. (3.) It should limit itself to the main points of the religious view of Brahmanism, as it has especially defined itself in the Vedas, the Upanishads, and the Vedanta, and has modified itself in the

300 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The "Dizciples" of Madison Oounty. men, seeking to know God's Word, and to follow it. This REVIEW aims to stand for "One with whom I talkt, said: truth and righteousness, without 'There might be here and there an ignorant preacher who preaches fear or favor, and to deal justly error, but the church should not with all parties and questions, irre- be held responsible for such teach- ing.' spective of creed or conoition. But "I was told that the church bejustice is sometimes necessarily lieves in three persons and one God, tardy, for it takes time to secure and that candidates for admission to the church are askt: 'Do you besatisfactory evidence. In our No- lieve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and your Savior?' Another vember (1897) issue certain state- told me that candidates are adments appeared imputing to the mitted by 'faith, repentance, con- fession, and baptism.' Repentance, Disciples of Madison County, N. C., he further stated, must be 'not from the teeth, but from the heart.' certain beliefs and benumbing in- A man must also break off from evil habits, and give evidence of fluences, which, upon further in- true repentance. 'Of course,' he vestigation, we are pleased to find said, 'we have members who are a reproach to the church. But the are untrue. The article was written lives of these do not represent the teachings of the church.' by one unconnected with any mission board, but who has a sincere " I am glad of this investigation, as it has convinced me of the earand sympathetic desire for God's nestness of the leaders of the church in question, and has shown to me blessing upon the people of that that, as a people, they honor the district, and the information was, Vord of God. . . . I am further convinced of the loyalty of these for the most part, gained from va- people to the Lord Jesus Christ.

rious residents there. Our inform- "It is, however, my honest conant, * in regard to the "Campbel- viction that somewhere among the lites," as they were inadvertently people is a great failure to honor the Spirit of God. * They affirm called, is one in whose Christian their belief in the personal Holy charadeI' and spirit we have the Spirit, and say, 'Vhere the Bible speaks, we speak; where the Bible utmost confidence-a confidence is silent, let a solemn hush prevail,' which is strengthened by further to which I say AUten. But there are great truths about which God communication on the subject. is not 'silent' regarding the per- sonality, character, office, and After a careful investigation our works of the Holy Spirit, which, tho they may be articles of belief, correspondent writes: nre not prominent subjects of preaching, " "The terms 'Campbellite' and 'CampbeJIislIl' were used simply 'Ve have a further communicato make myself more clearly understood, and to distinguish them from tion from one of the "Christians" Christians and disciples in the other churches. I now regret having of Madison County on the doctrinal used terms displeasing to these people, whom I would not willingly position of the "Disciples of wound. Christ" in that district,t and froUl "Regarding this church in the Bluff district I made somewhat this we make copious extracts: broad statements which were founded on hearsay rather than on • This is, unfortunately, only too true of personal knowledge of facts. At many other churches1 even where not traceyour request, I have gone among able to erroneous doctrines. It is often a these people to inquire into their failure of emphasis more than of faith. beliefs. I have interviewed members and adherents of this church in t Henry Clay Ammons. this distrkt, and my inquiries have convinced me that they are earnest • We withhold the name of our correspondent, not by request, but according to our own judgment. "(1.) Our church is known by the as to have unwillingly caused ofname 'Chur~h of Christ,' or 'Chris- fense, and so have given currency tian Church.' Ve regard the nick- to unjust reports. * This may serve, name' Campbellites' as an insult, however, to vindicate them more because we absolutely refuse to thoroughly than if they had not bear any human name, . . . . been accused. Our one aim is glory and we claim that no mortal has to God, and peace among men. any right to apply a name to God's May the Lord more closely unite church other than that found in the the Christians of all creeds to Him- Bible. self, to the end that they may be more closely linkt together, in loy- "(2). If there is a disciple in this alty of heart, and lahors of love. county who does not hold most firmly to the doetrine of the Trin- D. L. P. ity, it is unknown to me. Ve believe in God the Father, and in Dangerous Teaching. Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God. We believe in the Holy Vith no little surprise and sor- Spirit as that Holy Personal Spirit row we have noticed, not only in sent forth from God to convict, the daily and secular papers, but in convert, and save sinners, and to some of the religious weeklies the dwell in all saints, to comfort and reported opinions concerning the guide them unto the end. question "Can an agnostic enter heaven?" with the favorable "(3). Ve believe that all sinners answers, not only of Dr. Lyman must be regenerated by the word Abbott and Dr. Heber Newton, hut and Spirit of God in order that one of Drs. Faunce and McArthur (Bapshould enter the Lord's kingdom, tist), Lloyd (Congregationalist), and and that regeneration is the divid- North and Upham (Methodists), the ing line between the saved and un- last a professor in a Methodist saved. . . . Theological Seminary. The quota- tion of such opinions does not sanc- "(5). The only salvation that we tion them, but to qUfJte without ever heard of, conditioned on the comment is to give currency to mis- Gospel, is pCl'sonnl salvation. Each chievous sentiments. At risk of person must hear the Gospel for seeming illiberal and narrow, we himself, believe it for himself, re- feel constrained to say that in our pent for himself, and obey for him- opinion such exprest views tend self, and then he can rejoice that he only to encourage infidelity and is personally saved in Christ…. promote indifference to even the 8earch after the highest truth. On "All we ask is to have our doc- snbjects concerning which a Christrine clearly understood. . . . Ve tian minister and teacher has no are poor in this county, but, for the revelation, even if he ventures to glorious doctrines set forth above, have an o}yin'ion, it behooves him to there is not one of us who would be silent. It is a question whether, not go to the stake with songs if indeed, it is safe to form even an need be. Perse~utions have knit op'in'ion where there is no Bihlical us togethet as one man. Ve hate basis. " Preach the preaching that no one, we love all men who love I bid thee "-" preach The JVord"- our one Lord. Ve love peace- these are the Divine guides for us we even court it. . .. And now, brother, 'Vith charity for all, * The editorial note in our February with malice toward none,' let us go on to finish the work in which issue was printed before we received specific we are engaged, to bind up all denials of the reports as touching Madison needless wounds, and to stand by County, and oefore we had time to investievery hero of our common cross, gate. to the end that the world shall be taken for Christ, and our rightful, glorious King shall reign in all hearts."

This testimony is fully corrobo- rated by other witnesses from whom we have not space to quote. Ve rejoice at this vindication of our brethren in North Carolina, and regret that we were so misinformed in the solemn work of dealing with missionary bishops of the Church souls. The foremost preacher of Missionary Society, William Carey to-day is, perhaps, Dr. Alexander and Adoniram Judson, Dr. Duff Maclaren, of Manchester. If he and Dr. John Wilson, Griffith John, has any private opinions that go David Livingstone, Bishop Thobeyond the express teaching of Holy burn, and a host of others. If" by Scripture, his sermons, reaching their fruits ye shall know them," it through ahalf century, have never, is a proof that the modern lax views in a single case, betrayed them. He of Scriptures and human peril are has dared to confine his preaching to not of God, for they undermine the the Scriptures, and has helpt to very basis of missions. As Dr. mold more Biblical teachers than Ewing has said, "'Ve cannot afford any other living man. Beyond the to export doubt to the foreign clear revelation of the Word, we, as field." "Ve write in no conscious God's witnesses, can not safely go. intolerant spirit, but from pro- It is possible that agnostics are found conviction that those who often " willingly ignorant," and do would be loyal to God must preach not even care to examine into not a negative but a positive Christian truth. It has been well Gospel. Goethe said, "Give us said that" if it is of no consequence your convictions; as for doubt.s, we what a man's opinions are, pro- have enough of our own." With vided he be sincere, it is not worth tenderness, but faithfulness, we while to search for truth, or when would exhort our brethren not to found, to embrace it." And we have go beyond the Word of the Lord, no hesitation in saying that such as the only course whereby we shall sentiments, when not only pri- "save ourselves or them that hear vately held, but publicly declared, us." tend to knock the bottom out of all missions, both home and foreign. Our friend, A. R. Cavalier, of the If men are in no danger without Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Christ, all missions become at best or Indian Female Normal School only a philanthropic and humani- and Instruction Society, writes tarian scheme, and we feel con- from London: strained in loyalty to God to ask whether in the judgment ofthe great " Our society is the first establisht day one would prefer to stand mission specially to reach the woamong those who have gone beyond men in the zenanas, and has for up· the ,Vord of the Lord, or with such men as Dr. Maclaren, C. H. Spur- ward of 40 years devoted its atten· geon, Archibald Brown, Andrew tion to work amongst women and Thomson, D.D., "Villiam Fleming girls in India." Mr. Cavalier, re- Stevenson, D.D., and men of this ferring to statements, page 643 of class across the sea, and with such as Drs. R. S. Storrs, Theodore L. the September REVIEW, that one- Cuyler, A. J. Gordon, Stephen H. twelfth of the women in India are Tyng, and Bishop Simpson, on this side the water. And as for foreign widows, says: "The actual nUInber, missions, the men who have most at the last census of 1891 was 22,- vigorously and nobly prosecuted 657,429; the proportion of widows is theln are, everyone of them, men therefore nearly one-sixth." who hold by thd old Bible. Witness Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, George The number, 8,000, for widows Miiller, the grand missionaries and under ten was a typographical er- ror, intended for SO,()(){); and in- stead of 175,000 under 14, it should have read" between 10 and 14."

The census is as follows: Widows under 4 years of age. . . . . . . . . .. 13,878 •• between 5 and 9 years ……… 64 040 H 10" 14 ~……….. 174,1582 U Total number under 14 is …………. 252,450 "According to the same census there were 38,047,354 girls under 15 There was no saying, 'I am of years of age, and of these, includ- Paul,' and 'I am of Apollos;' all ing all girls' schools, both govern- said, 'I am of Christ '-and they ment and missionary, only 313,777 helpt each other. If they had known were under instruction, so that for that I should be honored by being every girl who is being educated, 99 askt to speak at this meeting at least are growing up without to-night, I am sure they would education. " have sent a warm greeting to all here connected with the Alliance. At the Cambridge Conference of I think I may well say that the the Evangelical Alliance in Septem- missionary bond and the missionber, Mrs. Bishop, bearing witness to ary brotherhood are two of the the harmony of spirit and brotherly brightest examples of keeping that union which exist among Protes- unity of the Spirit in the bond of tant missionaries, said; "I shall peace which the Alliance for these be happy to say what I have fifty years has been striving to proseen of the Alliance spirit among mote." Mrs. Bishop has made a missionaries in various parts of the donation to the society of £100 for world. I have traveled for seven a mission hospital at Mien-cheo, and a half years in Asia, and have West China. visited in that time, I think, about 170 mission-stations between the The Student Volunteer Conveneastern shores of Japan and the tion, which met in Cleveland, Feb. Sandwich Islands, and those wil- 23-27th, was the largest and most low-shaded streams by which the representative ever held. Over Jewish exiles wept over memories 1,700 students gathered for prayer of Zion; from the snows of Sibe- and conference as to ways and ria to the fierce glow of the Equator means of carrying the Gospel to in the Malay Archipelago. In the "regions beyond." Earnest- Central Asia, China, Persia, Asia ness, waiting on God for guidance Minor, Arabia-wherever I have and power, calm consideration of met with missionaries in all these difficulties in the field, and the lands, I have met with the Alliance need of thorough spiritual, pracspirit, with work for the good of tical, and intellectual preparation man, carried out in faithful obe- on the part of workers, the emdience to the last command of our phasis on whole-hearted conse- Lord, while the workers have been cration, and the n:ed of beginning holding' one Lord, one faith, one one's life-work at home-these and baptism, one hope of their call- other characteristics markt the ing,' and one hope of eternal life. gathering and made it one of great I have found them meeting to- power and promise. A report will gether for prayer and Scripture- appear in our next issue. reading in all the mission-st.ations, loving each other as brethren; A British theological students' holding their own denominational conference is to be held at Birmingviews, many of them very strongly ham, England, April ]2-16 for the -but these denominational views purpose (1) of determining the renever, except in one particular case, lation of the British theological interfering with that bond of students to the student Christian brotherhood in which all were movement of Britain; (2) to deepen work·ing for the welfare of man- the spiritual life in theological colkind. It was instructive to see this leges, and (3) to stimulate missionbond of brotherhood so markt that ary enthusiasm among theological one never knew to what church or students generally. Two hundred society these devot.ed men and and fifty student delegates are exwomen belonged. All met together pected, and the earnest prayers of in love and harmony, seeking the God's people are sought to the end same aims and loving the same Lord. This Alliance spirit, this blessed observance of the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, was communicated by these workers to their converts. One of the brightest features among the Christian converts, and, perhaps, especially in China, was this spirit of unity. that this conference may be di- must be ground between lions' rected throughout by God's spirit, teeth to make bread for God's peo- and that the results may be mani- ple." fest in spirit-filled men going forth to labor in all parts of the Lord's When our personal friend, Rev. vineyard. Archibald G. Brown, so long pastor of the great East London Taber- FmnCES E. Willard. nacle, went to the Chatsworth Road Baptist church, West Croydon, his The death of Miss Frances E. new field, he told his new flock Willard in her 60th year (born 1838), why he had left the London taber- which occurred in New York, Feb. nacle. For twenty-eight years he 18, is one of the most not::.ble events went to his work singing, and, as of this year thus far. She was long as that continued, there was no an extraordinary woman, probably need to stop; but then came a unsurpast by any woman of her sense of weariness and ill-health, generation in the symmetry of her and he recognized that he was no womanhood and the complete con- longer young, and that the strain trol of her really unusual powers. must be eased. But, after the rest, She is one of perhaps six women he could now say: "There is work who have most influenced her gen- in me yet." The Norwood deacons eration for good, and this death had said: "We have a chapel and strikes a chord in many lands. For hundreds of empty seats." "That's ten years she has been at the head a great attraction, and that has of the women's crusade against brought me," concluded he, with strong drink, and for this cause has the spirit of a true missionary. sacrificed everything with rare selfabnegation. Later on she became Errata. a strenuous advocate of the movement in favor of social purity. P~~re~;t. (Nov., 1897) for Unitarian read She was preeminent as a public Page 9~ (Feb., 1898) for Universalist read unispeaker, and will be remembered as versities. a model of sim~le, fluent, persuasive speech. Of her address in the Donations Acknowledged. great "Free-Trade Hall, Manchester, England, a competent judge has No. 106-Indian famine sufferers……. $1.00 said: "It was the finest speech I ever " lOB-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 5.00 heard." Her style as a public ., l09-Jerry MCAuley Mission……. 29.80 speaker reminded one of Wendell " l09-Pundita Ramabai…………. 80.00 Phillips. She was, first and last " 110-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 5.00 and always, a devoted Christian, " 111-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 80.00 and her death was such as fitly " 112-PunditaRamabai. ……….. _ 15.00 crowns a consecrated life. Her last words were: "How beautiful to be Books Received. with God!" This is not the place for a biographical sketch. But the AFRICA WAITING; or, The Problem of Africa's writer heard her years ago before Evangelization. By Douglas M. Thorna mass-meeting in the auditorium ton. 16mo, 148 pp. Map. Student Volof the university at Ann Arbor, unteer Movemeut, New York. 25c. where her closing historic reference was the key to her life. She quoted PICTURES OF SOUTH CHINA. Rev. J. Mac- Ignatius, the martyr, in the arena, Gowan Illustrated. 8vo, 320 pp. Refacing the Numidian lion, and say- ligious Tract Society, London. Bs. ing calmly: " I am grain of God; I ApOSTOLIC ANn MonERN MISSIONS. Student Lectures at Princeton, 1895. Rev. Chal- mers liartin, M.A. 12mo, 235 pp. Flem: ing H. Revell Co. $1.00.

WHETHER "WHITE OR BLACK, A MAN. A Plea for the Civil Rights and Social Privileges for the Negro. Edith Smith Davis. Il- lustrated. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co. 75c JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE MrSSION OFCHUROH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 12mo, 220 pp. 28.

18913.1 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign German Protestantism' at large. Periodicals. Even the authorities of the estab- lisht churches, particularly the BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Prussian Church, entangled as they are in the depressing influences of MASS. Oresaropapism, begin to awake under this reviving breath. THE PRUSSIAN CHURCH AND MIS- SIONS. In the January number of the Missions-F1·eund, the Rev. A. Me- At the Reformation, in order to rensky has an article entitled escape the domination of the priest- " Signs of the Times," in which he hood, the Protestants deemed it remarks on this encouraging fact. necessary to allow to the State an He observes that we hear an infininordinate share of power in the ity of complaints about peoples and administration of the Church. In governments, and above all, and England, we know, the sovereign, that often with only too good tho not assuming the immediate ground, over growing frivolity and functions of the priesthood (which ungodliness. Yet all is not dark. European sovereigns have claimed These are exactly opposite signs, for nowhere), called himself Head of which we ought to thank God with the Church, and from the time of all our heart. The Gospel of Christ Elizabeth on has exchanged this has again become a power. It for the title of Supreme Governor. stands on the candlestick, and the In Protestant Germany and in time is here of which St. John Scandinavia, the sovereign is styled writes (as in Luther's Bible): "I Sun~mus Episcoplls, Suprerne saw an angel flying through the Bishop, and seems to trench more midst of heaven, who had an eterdeeply and far more arrogantly nal gospel to proclaim to those that upon the spiritual sphere than in sit and dwell upon earth, and to all England. The bonds of the Conti- heathen and races and languages nental state, as we know, are very and peoples." That man unquesheavy anyhow. The Old Catholic tionably forfeits a great part of his movement, which promist so well warranted Christian joy who does at first, has languisht in Germany not in our days look into the results for nearly a generation, in part on of Christian missions, which are, account of the feeble power of ini- without doubt, the greatest and tiative in the German laity, which, fairest object that our age has to moreover, has never formed the offer and that which is most worthy habit of spontaneous contributions of thanks. "Vhen the Kingdom of for ecclesiastical ends. Cresar may God begins to show itself at the have defended the Reformation, ends of the earth we know that it but he has very nearly suffocated it. is the herald of yet more glorious times, for" this Gospel of the King- Yet the Unitas Fratrum shows dom shall be preacht in all the what depth of spiritual energy and world for a witness unto all nations; of self-devotion is latent in German and then shall the end come." Protestantism. So, also, do the Hermannsburg missions. The in- Protestant missions originated in spiring, broadening, and strength- Germany, altho it was the maritime ening power which lies in missions begins also now to show itself in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Denmark that sent out the first more than ever bent on exercising German missionaries. Considering wherever possible in Protestant the far greater numbers and energy missions, and of which we are now of the free churches in England having so aggravated and heartand America, and the far greater rending an example in Madagascar. freedom of the establisht churches, To be sure, the Jesuits would beand the far more extensive com- have in this way, even if Rome formerce of these countries, and the bade them ever so strenuously. wide colonial empire of Great Brit- However, she appears comfortably ain, it is not strange that these few to close her eyes to all their domissions in Germany make but a ings there. As Herr Merensky reweaker show in comparison, altho, marks, the encroachments of Rome what Herr Merensky does not abroad and the contumeliousness chance to mention – they are dis- of Rome at home are closely continguisht for thoroughness and joined. She seems determined that thought. Yet missionary interest if the heathen receive the Gospel it is steadily growing in Germany, shall not be in the brightness and aided, tho at the same time en- simplicity of the Reformation, but dangered, by the feverish zeal for under the cloud of medieval schocolonial extension. lasticism. There is ample field for both churches, and why must she, As to contributions, Germany, by unscrupulous interference, rewhich, moreover, is comparatively mind us so irresistibly of the early a poor country, stands relatively Judaizers? The Synod, therefore, thus. In England and Scotland did well to handle the two matters gifts amount to a mark (24 cents) together. We have not seen the for each Protestant. In France 55 Canisius encyclical, but we undercentimes (11 cents) and in Germany stand it to have past all bounds of 12 pfennig (3 cents). The large city courteous controversy. Indeed, it congregations are peculiarly back- is reported that the Curia itself has ward. In Berlin, for instance, the been forced into a sort of apology contributions are only 4 pfennig for it. (1 cent) a head. If Germany were as rich as France or the two Anglo- The Synod has directed the fol- Saxon countries, it would be dif- lowing protest to be read from all ferent, altho, perhaps, the Celtic pulpits of the Prussian Church, at and Anglo-Celtic nature is more home and abroad: free-handed than the unmixt Teutonic. "(1). What the Pope describes as malignant poison is, in truth, the "Another attractive sign of the saving gospel of the free grace of times is the favor which missions God in Christ Jesus. We must have found at this year's meeting never cease admonishing the Pope of the General Synod of the Estab- anew to give admission finally to lisht Church of Prussia. This.has this. (2). Luther, whom the Pope been shown at every opportunity invidiously styles a rebel, has, in of speaking for the cause. The reality, only in straightforward voice of the Synod in its advocacy simplicity, given the honor to God, has been as that of one man. Forty in bidding defiance to the papal or fifty years ago such an acknowl- authority, founded as it was upon edgment of its value would have the traditions of men, and in opappeared impossible." posing to it the authority of the Divine Word. (3). The secular Herr Merensky complains, with authority has first been recognized righteous displeasure, of the dis- again as an independent ordinance turbing influence which Rome is

– 1898

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

of God, since the usurpt supremacy to two or three pfennig a head; in of the Pope over the civil govern- Westphalia and on the Rhine, to ment no longer found credence 17 pfennig (4 cents) or more.

with evaD.gelical believers. History Professor Dr. Warneck, the well- bears witness that the dismal fire of known student of missions, added revolutionary rebellion has found valuable suggestions and warnings.

more abundant fuel and effected Especial1y: "Colonial history will greater ravages in the Roman Cath- ever be one of the darkest and dirt- olic lands than among Protestant iest pages of universal history. In nations. (4). Against the asserted the Kongo State these nightsides connection between the Reforma- are revealed in their most hideous tion and dissoluteness of morals we form. But let us, at all events, re- appeal to the witness of God. The joice that these colonial acquisi- Reformation, by its presenting of tions are a new missionary oppor- the unadulterated "Vordof God has tunity, It new missionary signal."

awakened the conscience, and has Director Gensichen then urged a been, from age to age, the spring of wider circulation of missionary Christian culture and morality literature.

alike for the individual, the family, The General Synod has not been and the nation. But, against all deterred by the effusively exprest calumnies, the incarnate Son of friendship of its Summus Episco- God, our Mediator, remains our pus for the Sultan from adopting a Refuge and Fortress. The field He resolution expressing- the utmost still shall hold." abhorrence and distress in view of The Synod has also occupied it- the pitiless and still-continuing per- self with the missionary work more secution of our Armenian brethren immediately. It had caused a re- in Christ. It warmly commends port to be drawn up which turned those that are still in the lion's den especially on the extent of the Ger- to the prayers and active help and lHan rnissions. There are 16 socie- liberality of German evangelical ties engaged in these, which have Christians. This liberality it im- altogether some 700 missionaries in plores, above all, for the children of their service, of whom nearly 100 the martyrs. ' , We exhort all the 3,re in the German colonies. They members of our Evangelical Prus- proclaim the Gospel in some 40 sian Church to pray that those who languages and have translated the are still under the trial may exhibit Bible, or parts of it, into about 30. a faithful constancy, and to suppli- They have gathered some 300.000 cate the King of all kings and the Christians from among the heathen, Lord of all hosts, that He will turn and almost 70,000 once heathen the hearts of the persecutors, and children go daily into German mis- give a gracious consummation to sion schools. It is a great matter the time of suffering."

of rejoicing that, as appears by the 'There is, indeed, more probability report, the income of these societies of a sudden conversion of the Mo- has, in ten years, increast by a mil- hammedan murderers than of their lion of marks. It now amounts to Western accomplices and apolo- about 4,000,000 marks. The colonial gists.

extension of the Empire is, it is The Synod calls attention to the true, in part to thank for this. The imperious need of providing ample various provinces, however, differ pastol'al care for the Germans in greatly in the amount of their con- East Africa, that while the Gospel tributions. In West Prussia, Po- is preacht to the natives, these may sen, and East Prussia, these amollnt not be set against the Gospel by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

virtual heathenism of the Euro- .. English Notes.

peans. The admirable influence ex- BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. erted OIl the natives by the flourishing South African communities of The Society for the Relief of Germa,n peasants around the Her- Persectded Jews has recently held mannsburg missions gives special a meeting at the house of Lady point to this admonition. Louisa Ashburton, Kingsbridge.

Hitherto German missionaries, An interesting account was given few of whom have gone through the by Mrs. Tinn as to the amount and prescribed course for a pastorate at value of the work being done by home, have been incapable, if com- the society, which is not forty pelled to return, of holding a posi- years old. It was started in 1857 tion in the home church. The under the auspices of Lord Salis- Synod, however, has past a resolu- bury, in order to aid poor Jews tion greatly modifying this restric- returned to the land of their fation. thers from Russia, Rumania, and other countries, and yet utterly The modest, but admirable Ger- destitute. In order to get work for man hospitals, schools, and other these poor refugees a plot of land evangelical establishments in the known as "Abraharn's Vineyard," Holy Land were also commended was bought and cultivated. Soloto the effective interest of German, mon's quarries were again workt, immediately of Prussian Protes- and an olive-oil soap manufacture tants. started. In this way many Jews have been helpt to gain an honest Finally, the General Synod unani- livelihood, the soap manufacture mously adopted the following being specially prosperous. vote: "The General Synod has, with thankful joy, taken account of the Missionar'ies in Trainin[J..-On fact that results in the German Thursday, December 23rd, a most mission-fields have, of late years, enjoyable meeting was held at Har- been decidedly more encouraging, ley House, Bow. The gathering and that the home contributions was the last of the session, was, in have also increast, and a larger fact, the breaking-up meeting be- measure of trained theologians also fore the holidays. The new princi- have been added to the practically pal, Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., LL.B., trained force. Yet the Synod can has evidently alrtlady establisht not close its eyes to the fact that himself in the esteem of the stu- the increase of missionary gifts is dents; he was received with great still far from corresponding to the applause and his words of counsel increasing missionary responsibil- listened to and appreciated, coming ities opening before Protestant as they did from one so well verst Germany. The Synod, therefore, in wisdom and experience.

would address to all organs of the The Rev. J. Douglas, M.A., of Church a cordial and earnest en- Brixton, now for the third year as- treaty to persevere in extending sisting in the work at Harley missionary knowledge, and in using House-spoke a few words on the all means to kindle a warmer love right equipment for the faithful for missions, such as shall express missionary; dwelling mainly on itself in a larger liberality, that the the value of the study of the 'Vord efforts of our missionary societies of God-a library in itself-a study may not be lamed for want of the which, if properly undertaken, requisite means."-Redaction by would make the missionary a Di- Rev. C. C. STA.RBUCK. vine messenger' to the heathen.

ENGLISH NOTES

Mr. Crosby Brown, B.A., the by the Rev. F. B. Meyer of Christ resident art tutor, did not publicly Church, London. Addresses were address the meeting. Reference was given by Mr. C. T. Studd, Mr. made, however, to his great help- V. B. Sloan, and Rev. Arnold fulness in the work by most of the Streuli, the pastor. speakers. The London City Mission held The Rev. G. D. Hooper of Luton, their annual meeting at Exeter who during the two years previous Hall, as usual on New Year's Day. to Mr. Mead's appointment, had Between four and five hundred been theological tutor, added coun- workers were gathered under the sel mingled with dry humor re- presidency of Rev. Robert Dawson, specting the course of study for the one of the secretaries of the misfuture at Harley. sion.

Throughout the evening songs The meeting was stimulating and and recitations varied the proceed- energizing, and the toilers were ings. helpt by Rev. J. Campbell Morgan's address on "The compassion of The special feature of the even- Jesus for the perishing multiing was the introduction of the tudes." The workers were urged foreign students by Mr. F. Z. to manifest a Christlike compas- Hodge, who with true humor char- sion in their work among the acterized each foreigner as he in- sunken and degraded, and while troduced him. Palestine, Armenia, hating the sin, to love the sinner. Korea, and France were all represented, and ably represented, by THE KINGDOM. students now residing at Harley House, thankful for this land of -Revelation xiv. 6. "And I saw Christian freedom, and the privi- another angel fly in the midst of leges enjoyed here. heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that Dr. Harry Guinness was unable dwell on the earth, and to every to be present at this most pleasant nation, and kindred, and tongue, evening with the students, as he and people." was then worki~ in Peru, organizing the new branch of missionary -Referring to the fact that in all work there. churches the Ten Commandments are frequently heard, the Church One could not but feel thankful, Missionary IntelUgencer suggests as one left the college after the that in missionary meetings ten meeting was concluded, that such commandments from the New Tesa college exists, where men of all tament be read, the people being nations may gather together with invited to make after each the reone object, namely (after special sponse, "Lord, have Inercy upon training), the fulfilment of our us, and incline our hearts to keep Lord's great command, to go and this law." The following are menpreach the Gospel to every crea- tioned as suitable for this purpose' ture. Matt. v. 16; Matt. vi. 19, 20, 33; Matt. vii. 1; John xiii. 3t; John The Christian Endeavor Society, v. 39; John iv. 35; Matt. ix. 36, 37 ; in connection with Moss Side Bap- 1 Cor. xi. 23-25; Matt. xxviii. 19, tist Church, Manchester, has de- 20. The Intelligencer adds that one cided to support its own missionary advantage of the adoption of this in China, Mr. Charles Fairclough. plan, which has been successfully The ordination meeting was held in the last week of December, and the charge of the missionary given

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tried, is that it puts foreign missions tians do; I have seen it in Agra, on the right ground; it teaches the and I've seen it in Ahmedabad and people to confess that they have been Surat, and I've seen it in Bombay.' guilty of failure, and to pray for Perna laughed, and his happy face grace to amend; and it shows that shone the more as he said, 'Yes, the real Christian has no option as I'll tell you the medicine; it is to whether or not he will take part happiness of heart.' 'The external in the evangelization of the world. appearance of our people,' said -Church At Horne and Abroad. Bishop Caldwell (Tinnevelly) 'is so much more respectable than that -The experience of George Miil- of their heathen neighbors; they leI' in regard to "Answered Pray- are so much cleaner and brighter er," is related in the Sunday Mag- looking.' "- Church Missionary azine. The whole of the money in- Gleaner. vested in the building of his orphanages, amounting to £115,000, -In suggesting what would be was obtained thus. For sixty-two proportionate giving for various years he has never askt man for a benevolent objects, the Mission penny, while he has received for Field, of the Reformed (Dutch) the carrying on of his work £1,400,- Church, indicates the following 000. Further, he has been enabled amounts on a basis of 10 per cent. to send £257,000 to his missionary on each $1,000 of income: Local brethren. His method has been in- church, $50; foreign missions, $13.- variably to go on praying till the 50; home missions, $9.00; church answer has come. In a recent ad- erection, $6.75; ministerial relief, dress to a Y. M. C. A. meeting, in $4.50; widows' fund, $2.25; publicahis ninety-third year, he said that tion, $2.25; and miscellaneous, he took up his orphan work espe- $5.00. cially with the object of giving a visible demonstration to the whole -Rev. John McNeil is back in world and to the Church of God of London girding at the Pharisees. what prayer could do. The whole "It is nothing to give one-tenth world is familial' with the result. when there are nine-tenths lying -London Chr'istian. snugly behind. Call such a man a pillar of the church! He is a cater- -On an Alaskan steamer the pillar." A good many church passengers were proving that an treasurers would be glad to have a Indian could not be civilized. So few such caterpillars in their con- Dr. Hill, of Portland, called up a gregation, all the same.-North graduate of Marietta and Lane, a and West. native Alaskan with bronze skin and black hair, who told the story -A whole Christ for my salvaof what the Gospel had done for his tion, a whole Bible for my staff, people. Skepticism was impossible a whole church fnr my fellowship, on deck after that demonstration. and the whole world for my parish. -North and West. -Au.gustine.

-" A Hindu trader in Kherwara -We shall be glad to see the Parmarket once askt Perna, 'What liament of Religions of the Paris medicine do you put on your face World's Fair in 1900 justify its to make it shine so?' Perna an- being; but it is at least not easy to swered, 'I don't put anything on.' see how it can serve any real good. 'No; but what do you put on?' It avowedly seeks "in default of 'Nothing. I don't put anything doctrinal unity, the fraternal unity on.' , Yes, you do. All you Chris- of all men only as being religious, and to raise above the differences resented by columns in church of sects the principles in which they papers; of 26 boards, 11 issue a are all united." But all people are children's periodical, and 2 have a religious; but what can the parlia- departmf'nt for children in the ment prom·ote that is held in com- senior organ; about 9,000,000 of mon between the fetish worshiper pages in leaflets and tracts are of India and the Protestant? Men issued each year, besides books and believe in God, indeed, but there is pamphlets; of 30 women's boards, nothing in that unless the concep- 14 pay all expenses, sometimes with tion of God in each case bears a surplus, 10 are subsidized, and 6 some show of approachment. The are in debt; in 30 boards, 23 find Jews and the Samaritans had a interest in m;ssionary literature good deal in common, as the Chris- increasing. tians and Mohammedans have. But will anyone tell us what work in -To Queen Victoria has recently common Christians and Moham- been sent a memorial signed by medans can do ?-Christian Work, 336,350 women of the realm, not a few of them of noble blood, setting -Rev. 'Villiam Ashmore names forth the fact that since her reign these" three mistakes to be a voided began 800 convents have been esin China," but all missionaries in tablisht in England, with 20,000 all countries will do well to take women now in them, but with no note and give good heed: (1) Build- sort of supervision except from ing their meeting-houses for them; Rome, and praying that the gov- (2) paying the salaries of their pas- ernment will take speedy measures tors for them; (3) educating their to inspect their condition, managechildren for them. ment, etc.

-Worse and worse. There seems -The British Syrian Mission to be no doubt that Hermann Schools and Bible Work Society at Warszawiak drew frqm an Edin- its 37th anniversary reported 29 burgh bank $20,000, which had schools in Beirut, Tyre, Damascus, been deposited for use in building etc., with 3,312 pupils, of whom his New York "Christ's Syna- 1,245 are Greeks, 315 are Moslems, gogue," and declines to give any 441 Roman Catholics, 399 Druses, account of it, tho one has been de- and 133 Maronites, Syrians, etc. manded. The number of European and na- tive teachers is 91. WOMEN'S WORK. YOUNG PEOPLE. -The following figures presented at the union missionary meeting in -The Chicago Inler-Ocean is New York by the chairman of the probably unique among large daily literature committee, show: That papers in the fact that it employs the number of members represented an experienced reporter, who deby the churches of 22 women's votes all his time and thought to boards is 7,324,924; the number the interests of young people's rewho are members of the mission- ligious societies, giving generous ary organizations of these churches space to his work. This reporter, is 611,237, or about 1 in 12; the Mr. Oscar E. Roecker, puts into his number in the missionary organi- writing much vigor and skill. zations subscribing to missionary periodicals is 191,565, or about 1 in -Miss Carrie A. Holbrook, secre- 3; of 30 boards, 26 publish a mis- tary of the Minnesota Christian sionary periodical, and 4 are rep- Endeavor Union, mentions a society in an Episcopal school which holding British degrees or diplois phenomenal in its realization of mas. They number 251, an increase the interdenominational and inter- of 11 since last year. India has ,national ideas. It is made up of 50 76, China 69, and Africa 36. The members, among whom are Scotch, Church Missionary Society leads Norwegian, Swede,Dane, Austrian, with 44, the Scottish Free Church Swiss, English, German, Polander, has 29, the London Society has 24. and American. The following denominations are reported: Presby- -Womankind is represented in terian, Baptist, Methodist, Epis- the foreign field by 116 medical copal, Church of Christ, Roman missionaries, who are scattered far Catholic, Lutheran, and Congrega- and wide through 11 countries: in tional. There might be a reminder China, 44; India, 41; Japan, 6; of Babel in the meetings, but on Africa, Persia, Burma, and Ceythe whole they must saVOl' far more lon, 4 each; Borneo, 3, etc. of Pentecost. -Americans in London, as a last- -Rev. "Villiam Carey, of Dhaka, ing memento of the Jubilee, raised East Bengal, India, the great grand- £5,000 and endowed in perpetuity a son of the famous missionary, writes bed in each of the 5 principal hosto the Christian Endeavor World pitals of London, for the use of of a special visit to Calcutta, and a Americans primarily, but when not tour through Assam, which were needed for these they can be used fruitful of results for the Endeavor for others. movement in which he is so greatly interested. "A fine opening has -Hindus of the Madura district been found for Christian Endeavor have subscribed about $13,000 for a among the Hindu girls in our mis- hospital, which has been given, sion day-schools. "Ve have 3 socie- nearly completed and free of cost, ties among them in Dhaka, and 3 to the American Board, with dismore in Calcutta. My Assam trip tinct consent to have the Gospel was very encouraging. In one preacht in its waiting-room every place 70 of the hill Christians (Kha- day. This hospital, called the third sis) signed the pledge at one meeting handsomest building in the city, on a cold, rainy morning." may be contrasted with the great Madura temple to Siva, adorned -The Endeavor society in the with the finest sculptures of South Cook county poorho1Lse, Dunning, India, and built 450 years ago, at a Ill., has just celebrated its fourth cost of $4,000,000. birthday. It receives hardly any help from outside in carrying on -The Church Missionary Society its meetings. It is now in the pas- has in its hospitals 1,030 beds, aml toral charge of the Moody Institute, to snpport each of these £5 are rehaving been transferred from the quired annually in China, and £10 Chicago Commons. elsewhere.

-The largest Junior Endeavor so- UNITED STATES. ciety in the New York City Union is at Five Points House of Industry. -If one is inclined to marvel and It numbers 200. wax indignant over the situation in New York City, it will be well to MEDICAL MISSIONS. remember that of the population 1,250,000 are foreign born, or with -Medical Missions at Home and their children, 2,500,000, that is, Abroad, for January, gives a com- two-thirds of all. The Germans, plete list of medical missionaries children included, number 700,000, which is more than any German

GENERAL MISSIONARY

city contains, save Berlin; the 000 souls have been saved through Irish, 850,000, tho Dublin has not the instrumentality of this society; half so many; 170,000 English; (2) to-day there are over 200,000 105,000 Russians; 100,000 Italians, "living monuments of God's 50,000 Scotch, etc. mercy" who have been brought to the Savior through the same agency; -Chicago, eminent for so many (3) each year, on an average, about things, good and bad, may properly 12,000 are baptized by the missionbe termed the Seminary City, since aries; (4) 475 American missionit holds 4 schools of the prophets,and aries, men and women, are now Moody Bible Training Instituf"ion fighting the powers of darkness; besides. In these are 865 theolog- (5) about 3,000 native preachers and ical students, distributed as fol- other workers are cooperating with lows: Garrett Biblical Institute (M. them; (6) during the last four years, E.) has 150 students. Of these only even in the face of accumulating 50 are college graduates; 20 are debt and diininisht resources, there in the Scandinavian department. have been nearly 50,000 additional The Chicago Theological Seminary converts; (7) the Union is working (Congregational) has 165. Of these, in 22 different countries, namely: 130 are college graduates; 45 are in Burma, Assam, India, Siam, China, the Scandinavian department. Mc- Japan, Africa, Sweden, Norway, Cormick (Presbyterian) has 150, all Germany, Austria, Hungary, Ruscollege graduates. The University sia, Finland, Poland, Denmark, of Chicago (Baptist) has 329 in the France, Spain, Bulgaria, Rumania, divinity department. Of these, 227 Belgium, and Switzerland. are college graduates, and 55 are in the Scandinavian department. -The distribution of the missions of the Presbyterian Church and its -Princeton Seminary in all has force are as follows: sent 208 men to the fo'.'eign field, located as follows: India, 48 ; China, .. ~.~~ ~ ,; ~~ 41; Japan, 20; Africa, 17; Brazil, 13; Siam, 12; Persia, 8; Hawaii, 7; '~.~d~ ;l" {'i:l Mexico and Chile, each 6; Syria, ~8 5; Colombia and West Indies, each ~~ c3 ~.§ 4; Ceylon, Korea, and New Hebrides, each 2 ; and Burma, Afghan- Africa …………… 33 50 8 (.)~ istan, and Formosa, 1 each. There China ……………. 185 511 72 are now in the seminary about 35 India …………….. 141 334 28 1,267 proposing to devote themselves to Japan ……………. 58 100 35 7,990 the foreign field. Korea ………….. _. 33 30 10 3,093 Persia……………. 60 276 29 5,269 – During the last ten years the Siam and Laos ……. 63 92 24 Brooklyn Union Missionary a~1d Mexico …………… 23 104 42 530 Training Institute has sent 62 to Cen. and S America. 63 79 52 2,404 the foreign field. The number in Syria .. ,. , … , ……. 39 215 28 2,496 attendance averages from 40 to 50. Chinese in U. S …… 10 11 3 2,191 1,854 -The number of Indian church 2,247 members in the United States is 28,663. 303 -The Baptist Missionary Union Totals ………… 708 1,802 331 30,644 is able to give this splendid account of itself: (1) Since 1819, when the -The Evangelical Lutheran first baptism took place, some 300,- Church (General Council) has one mission field in the Madras Presi- dency, India, in which are 7 mis- sionaries with their wives, 1 native pastor, and enough of other toilers to make a total force of 160. The principal stations number 7, schools have been establisht in 113 villages with 2,719 pupils, and preaching is sustained in 191 villages. The -In the St. Thomas Church communicants are 2,002, and native choir, at Ryde, Isle of Wight, a Christian (adherents) 5,036, an in- lady of eighty-five years of age is crease of the latter of 552 in two leader of the choir, of which she years, and of school children 826. has been a member for seventy- eight years. She walks to and EUROPE. from the church (from the alms- house, where she is one of the in- Great Britain.-An immense con- mates) to the services regularly. fraternity has been formed in France and England to pray and -The Evangelical Churchman work for the conversion of Eng- (Toronto) for Jan. 27, has a fineporland to the R. C. faith, and com- trait of Eugene Stock, editorial plete submission to the pope. This secretary of the Church Missionary is all right; it is a better way of Society, and an article which tells trying to conquer England then by of his gifts and work. These words sending " invincible armadas" are well justified by the patent facts against her. But the effort to in the case: "He has raised the C. convert England into dependence M. S. publications to be easily the upon an Italian priest for religious first in the world. He has done and moral guidance is a very fruit- more. He has managed to create less enterprise. The popes could an ever-growing circle of people not hold the English or the Scotch who read them. Missionary rein their harness when they had ports and papers are no longer dull them fairly well tied up; much less and uninteresting. They claim and can they recall a free people into secure attention." bondage to the ways and devices of the dark ages. The Continent. – The French Catholics seem to be alarmed over -Well does the New York Times the number of priests who are insay of the position Great Britain scribing their names at the Faculty has taken in China with regard to of Protestant Theology in Paris, free trade: She is the champion of and a leading French paper says civilization and humanity. She is that such a desertion from the the champion of democracy and Catholic ranks has never been witprogress against the reactionary nest as at the present time. autocracies of Europe. She deserves the support of all mankind, -The French Lutherans have and especially does she deserve the formed themselves into a society support of the United States. for helping the Norwegian Lutheran Mission in Madagascar.

-Gratifying progress seems to be -It is said that the Italian Govmade by a movement initiated by ernment has on foot the founding the Calvinistic Methodists to raise of a public library at Florence for a fund of £10,000 toward helping to the purpose of collecting all the make up the loss caused by the re- books which ha1'e been banned by cent earthquake in India. The Rev. the Vatican. There will be no spe- Josiah Thomas, the secretary of cial expense connected with the the foreign missionary society, has publication of the catalogue, as exreceived information as to the ex- isting copies of the Index Expurtent of the destruction in the Khas- gatorius are accessible and can be sia and Jaintia Hill, and in Sylhet, procured at a reasonable price. and it amounts to 207,124 rupees, or Expurgated truth will be thus given at least £12,000. public recognition, preservation, and circulation. A free state thus band of apostles, martyrs, and offsets an intolerant church. saints that have preceded them, they are, at least most of them, -The late Baron de Hirsch gave dull preachers of dogmas that bring away during his life, or devised, neither light nor life to our nation. nearly $22,000,000; for Jewish colonization, $10,000,000; for the Jews o Lord, if they have come to benein the United States, $5,000,000; for their education in Galicia, $5,000,- fit us, may their lives show more 000, etc. Vhat wealthy Christian earnestness, self-denial, and prayerhas done better? fulness. Make them worthy of Christ and acceptable to the people ASIA. among whom they labor by imbu- ing their hearts largely with that India.-Bishop Thoburn believes simplicity of faith, sweetness of it a fact that tens of thousands of devotion, and lowliness of ascetipoor people can be found in India cism without which preaching is t~-day who are willing to embrace sure to be ineffectual. Lord, teach the Christian religion if teachers them to be humble and poor, and can be found who, in the language turn more to the spirit than to of the inquirers themselves, can empty forms, so that they m::Ly " show them how to be Christians." prove truly helpful in leading our countrymen to purity of life and. -In the Wesleyan Work and godliness."-Indian Witness. Workers the question is discust of why there is often such an un- -How strange! During the apsatisfactory state of feeling be- palling calamities which have retween the races in India. ~'he cently befallen India from plague writer admits that color prejudices and famine, almost the entire may h~ve something to do with it, amount of financial assistance has and also the imperiousness begotten come from Christian Britain and hy the position of the rulers; hut America, and next to none from the he ascribes it largely to the moral thousands of wealthy Hindus and defects of even the best educated Mohammedans. natives, which make it difficult to work with them, and also to the -R. Chandra Chandra, a caste social entanglements by which the Hindu, was converted to Christ in natives are beset, and which cause the Duff College, and baptized by them often to live a double life the late Rev. Dr. Mackay. Hepast hardly compatible with honesty. into the Bengal medical service, and distinguisht himself both as a regi- -Christian missionaries are al- mental surgeon and a medical ways glad to have prayer offered in professor. When on furlough, their behalf. It may interest them Surgeon-Major R. Chandra Chanand stimulate their flagging zeal dra married the late sister of the and declining energies to learn present Lord Chancellor, Earl Halswhat their Bramho Somaj brethren bury. On her death, and his reare asking. We find this prayer in turn to India, Dr. Chandra Chanthe World and the New Dispensa- dra made a will, under which, after tion: "Cause Thy light, Almighty providing for his Hindu brother God, to shine on all ,Christian mis- and sister and three sister's sons, sionaries working in this land. Do and for a small hospital in memory Thou revive, we earnestly beseech of his wife, he bequeathed £500 to Thee, their declining zeal and ener- our foreign missions, and a capital gies, and increase their spirituality Chandra fund of Rs. 3,750 (say £235), and devotion. Unlike the noble the interest to go to our Calcutta Bengali Church's Sustentation -Hindu widow remarriages are Fund, to the mission, and to the increasing in number. One of the girls' school. The will was deelared latest recently took place at Hai- informal by the court, and the darabad, Scinde, under the auspices whole past to the nearest Hindu of the Arya Samaj there. The heirs. They have most generously bride, Valli Bai, was aged about 22 resolved to carry out their Chris- years. She is the head mistress in tian brother's intentions, and have the Thatta Vernacular Girls' paid over the amounts left for our School. The bridegroom was Lala missionary purposes.-Free Church Dewan Chand, a Punjabi employed Monthly. in the storekeeper's office, N. W. Railway at Kotri. The parents of -Among the 1,000 temples in the bride are living, and it is with Brindaban there is one built by their consent that the marriage two rich bankers of Mathra at a was contracted. The ceremony cost of $2,250,000. The food of the was performed according to Vedic idols costs $15,000 yearly, and other rites. expenses amount to $12,500. The managers of the temples were de- -John R. Mott visited a college termined that no Christian place of in Ceylon where he found a band worship should ever be built there. of students so poor that 16 of them They kept out the Mohammedan occupied one room. Near the build- mosque during the 800 years of ing was a garden, in which they Mussulman rule. Six years ago spent their spare time cultivating the Methodist Church began work bananas. When Mr. Mott inquired, in Brindaban, and now the presi- "What do you do with the mon- ding elder of Agra District, Dr. J. ey?" they took him to the shore E. Scott, of which it is a part, has and pointed to an island off in the 15 appointments. sea. "Two years ago," they said, "we sent one of our graduates -A member of the Bareilly M. there. He started a school, and it E. District Conference writes thus has developt now into a church. to the Indian Witness: "Ve have We are going to send him to an- 242 members, of whom about 180 other island this year." They also . are paid workers. We have 20 said they had instructed their cook circuits, 112 sub-circuits, with a that every tenth handful of rice sub-pastor and pastor-teacher for should be laid aside that they each of 1,222 villages in which might sell it in order to have Christians live, 1,088 baptisms this Christ preacht a little more widely. year, with 1,924 under special in- struction for baptism, 3,786 full China.-It is stated that from the members, 5,652 probationers, 4,335 Peking Government strict orders Christian children; giving a Chris- have been issued to each of the tiancommunityof 13,773. Number governors of the eighteen provinces of leaders, 688; Christian pupils in to open in the capital city schools day-schools, 2,026; pupils of all of Western learning. Of course, ages in Sunday-schools, 7,152." for teachers resort must be had to the missionaries and their Christian -When Dr. Duff began work in pupils. Calcutta, he found that a cow had more rights and higher rank than -Rev. V. B. Hamilton writes a woman, and he said that to try thus vigorously in the Independent: "to educate a woman in India was "China at present is like a sitting as vain as to attempt to Bcale a 'wall hen. She has sat and sat so long, jive hundred/eet high." and in her sitting has so mismanaged, that most of her eggs have there was a cart with a mule to pull become addled. Attempt to move it; paper servants to do all sorts of her and she ruffles her feathers, work, paper houses, flowers, tables, futilely pecks at the intruder, and chairs, a pig, and even an image of at times cackles incontinently. her pet cat. These all were sent up Poke a stick at her, in appearance in smoke, and supposed to go to like a gun, and away she runs in her wherever she is. Several bowlH temporary fright, in her awkward of real food that she liked best were haste perhaps breaking one or two burned too. Ugly paper lions were of her ill-smelling eggs. Sitting burned to guard her door and keep hens are sometimes cured by break- thieves away, for the Chinese have ing up their nests. To accomplish no treasures in heaven where this, external force must be applied. thieves can not break through and This process China is now under- steal. At her grave two huge going. Under foreign influence an- paper giants were burned-one tiquated methods in war and diplo- black and the other white. Their Inacy, in commerce, industry, and faces were terribly fierce, and they education are being abandoned. were expected to drive evil spirits But China's corrupt government avay." still remains untoucht. How long will the imperious powers of the -Rev. J. A. Silsby gives these fig- West continue to have their pa- ures as to the number of Christians tience thus abused? Already the in China, which he estimates at temptation is strong to wring the 80,000 communicttnts, and 20,000 old hen's neck and gather to feast applicants for baptism in addition. upon her toothsome body. But He finds them scattered through will our symbolic hen lend herself all the 18 provinces, Fukien leadto neat dissection? This is the Chi- ing with 17,000 communicants, nese puzzle of the day. In China Kwangtung following with 12,700; carving is often performed with Shangtung,12,000; Chehkiang, 9,000; a meat-cleaver. 'Vhack! whack! Manchuria, 7,200; Chili, 7,000; etc;, whack! down comes the blade, and down to Honan, 300; Hunan, 100; backbone and legs, breast and wing Yunnan, 60; and Kwangsi but 20. are served up in one shattered, shapeless mass. Snch carving, -Dr. Baldwin in a letter to the however, is very distracting to an New York Advocate describes the order-loving world. Undeniably, new M. E. church at Peking. It is China does present some lines of the largest church edifice in the emcleavage." pire, having comfortable seats for 1,300 people, and it is possible to -Miss Anna Pruitt gives this ac- accommorlate an audience of 2,000. count of a Chinese funeral: "The At night the church is lighted by old lady across the street has just 40 electric lights arranged in a cirdied. Her sons are rich, and think cle around the center of an auditheir money can buy happiness for ence room. The electric plant in their mother's soul. They burn the Methodist University building make-believe money, and say that near by furnishes the lighting powit turns into real gold and silver for er. The church was built in accordher to use. I can't tell you all the ance with architectural plans from things they have burned for her. the United States. Bishop Joyce There was a paper horse for her to dedicated the building a few weeks ride, tho the old lady never even ago. Mandarins of high rank were trusted herself on a donkey here; officially deputed by the Tsung-li Yamen, or Board of Foreign Affairs, to attend the service, who -At the Rhenish missionary stalistened with close attention to the tion of Omupanda, in German Methodist bishop'S earnest sermon, Southwest Africa, 13 converts have in which he held up Jesus Christ lately been baptized, the firstfruits as the only Savior of sinful men. of four years of preparatory work. In Great Namaland considerable -Bishop Joyce tells of an exhil- desire after the Word of God is aparating Methodist lovefeast at parent now that more peaceful Hinghua, in which 228 natives, as times have come round. At Keet- Inany women as men, and 11 for- mannshoop a new church has been eigners testified for Christ in .fifty built at a cost of £10,000, and anminutes. In that conference are other is about to be built at Betha- 40 members and 60 local preachers, nien. The total number of baptized whose whole time and energies are converts in German Southwest given to the work, at a cost of only Africa now reaches 9,370. – Allge- $3,500, and of which the people meine Missionszeitschrift. raise about half. That is, the average cost is but $35. -The churches of the Rhenish Missi9nary Society in Cape Colony -Dr. C. R. Hager, of Hongkong, numbered 14,335 souls, according to has charge Gf 10 stations with 9 the last annual report. It is an im schools and 226 pupils, treated 1,046 portant point that these congregapatients last year, made 98 visits to tions themselves pay the whole cost the sick, pulled 124 teeth, performed for the maintenance of their 53 operations in minor surgery, churches and schools, and in 1894 baptized 131, and received 122 they even paid 4,300 marks as a adults to the church; and all at voluntary offering to missions. In the expenditure of $590. The South Natal also the work is making de- China Mission received only $850 cided progress. The humbel' of nato sustain 11 chapels, 11 day-schools, tive Christians has increast in a and a training school. striking manner during the last seven years. In 1888 there were AFRICA. 5,000 baptized adults, last year there were 15,000. -The United Presbyterians have in Asyut, Egypt, a college and a -Says the Mission Field (Society girls' school, and the two institu- for the Propagation of the Gospel) tions seem to be enjoying abundant under the heading of "A Zulu Stusuccess under the management of dent:" Gregory Mpiwa Ngcobo, a Rev. J. A. Alexander and Miss Zulu, baptized at Isandhlwana, is a Jessie Hogg. There were about 590 student at St. Augustine's College, students enrolled in the college dur- Canterbury. He is the first Zulu ing the past year, and about 240 in who ever past the Universities' prethe girls' school. These numbers liminary examination of candidates are quite in excess of the reason- for holy orders. At that examinaable capacity of the institutions, tion an average of one-third of the and the students are simply crowd- candidates are rejected. Ngcobo ed in the study and sleeping-rooms. not only past, but did well in Latin, It is, indeed, fortunate that the ex- Greek, and elementary Hebrew. cellent climate of Egypt allows the The examiners were very much students to do a considerable part pleased with him. He is going back of their studying out of doors, or it to work in his own country under could never be done, with the pres- the Bishop of Zululand. There is, ent insufficient accommodations. indeed, good hope for the native church when it can have such men three years ago we had 1,600; two of the Zulu race for its clergy. years ago we had 3,400, and the past year nearly 7,000." -M. JulIa has been successful in preventing a war which was about -A missionary in Uganda tells to break out between the Barotsi us that once converted the people and the Mashikulumbue. The king are anxious to evangelize their feland chiefs being present at a ser- low-countrymen, and that one out vice, M. JulIa exhorted them to re- of every 5 communicants has gone nounce this iniquitous enterprise. to proclaim the Word of God to the They were astonisht at his bold- heathen. The natives are not enness, and some of the chiefs were couraged to adopt European habits, furious; but in a few days they all as the missionaries believe in the agreed to give up the war. This is formation of a strong native church. the first time that the Barotsi have renounced a war for which they had ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already made all the preparations.- Journal deslJfissions Evangeliques. -At the beginning of the century the population of Java was 3,500,- -A remarkable story of enter- 000. In 1826, it was 5,500,000. In prise, illustrating the rapid opening 1850, 9,500,000. In 1865, 14,000,000. of Africa, comes from Bulawayo, In 1890, 24,000,000. It is 600 miles the capital of Matabeleland. In long, and from 60 to 120 miles wide. April of 1896 the first rail of the Borneo and New Guinea are much new line north of Mafeking was larger, but, nevertheless, have poplaid, and on October 19 the first en- ulations of only 800,000 and 600,000. gine entered Bulawayo, completing The difference is the Dutch system the construction of 500 miles of of colonization in Java. There are railway in 400 working days. This about 13,000 Christians in the haste in construction was occasion- island, and the Bible is printed in ed by the ravages of the rinderpest, Javanese. which had rendered the transportation of goods in South Africa almost -General GalliEmi, the French impossible. We can have little con- resident in Madagascar, has deception of the immense losses manded for the current expenses of caused by this cattle disease. I t is the present year an additional sum estimated that in the district over of no less than £760,000, so that the which the Christian chieftain Kha- total expenditure for 1897 will rna rules, 750,000 cattle have died. amount to £1,220,000. It is calcu- The Christian Express, of Love- lated that in future the yearly outdale, estimates this loss as amount- lay will be at least £720,000. Most ing to $7,500,000, which, comparing of the unforeseen cost has been inthe condition of the people in South curred, not by reproductive works, Africa with that of the people in but by military expeditions, and by Great Britain, would be like taking what was otherwise necessary for $750,000,000 from British savings.- insuring the pacification of the J"Iissiona1'Y Herald. island. France, therefore, has not yet made much of its new conquest. -Mr. John R. Mott reports that last summer he met an old friend in M. Delord, who has been ap- England, just home on a furlough pointed by the Paris Missionary from his work in Uganda, who said: Society, after conference with the "Five years ago we had 400 bap- representatives of the L. M. S., to tisms; four years ago we had 800 ; two large districts in Imerina, writes thus of his charge: "From the material, as well as the spiritual point of view, it is a 'despoiled ety, just publisht, shows that this heritage' which has fallen to me, society numbers now as regular atand, some exceptions apart, I only tendants on public worship, on the meet with ruins. The schools are island of Samoa, 6,192 persons; Fiji, disorganized; about 50 have only a 96,421; New Guinea, 9,318; New Britnominal existence, not having been ain, 8,812, making a total of 120,- able as yet to find any teachers. 743. The first missionaries were The churches, in many cases, have sent to New Britain only 20 years no reality to answer to the name; ago, and the New Guinea mission the flocks, more heathen than was establisht only 6 years ago. 21 Christian, having only just come European missionaries, 73 native out of the forest to which they had ministers, 1,250 native teachers, and fled, are in such a state that one 2,778 day-school teachers are emfeels that everything has to be ployed in these fields. Of the nadone or to be redone."-Journal tive agents 3,763 are Fijians. The des Mis8ions Evangelique8. total cost of the work is about $50,000, about half of which is -In the three districts which borne by the natives. formerly belonged to Mr. Pearse, Mr. Johnson, and Mr. Huckett, -The following are the latest stamore than 1,000 children and 1,200 tistics of the Fiji district: grown-up persons have come back to us. At Fianarantsoa I am told Churches and preaching places…. 1,293 that more than 300 children have left the Catholic church and begun European or Australian ministers. 11 again to attend the Protestant service, after having remained several Fijian ministers. … ……………. 67 months without appearing anywhere. The Malagasy judge, of Catechists and teachers………… 3,756 whom I wrote to you, has come back. This movement will grow, Local preachers………….. …… 2,051 I hope, when I have a church. And I am happy to tell you that I shall Class leaders. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,521 have one in about ten days, from what Commandant Claret tells me." Native members ………………. , 30,794 -Ibid. on trial….. …… 4,291 -From the Betafo district of the Norwegian Missionary Society in Catechumens …………………. 11,081 Madagascar, Pastor Engh writes: "Capt. Durand (the French offi- Sunday·school teachers………… 2,631 cial) keeps his word faithfully, and the greatest civil and religious free- H H scholars ………… 33,590 dom is allowed within the bounds of ·law. People can be Protestants, Day scholars…………………… 35,141 Catholics, or heathens, just as they like, without any influen!;Oe being Attendants on public worship …… 96,421 used by the authorities in one direction or another.-Norsk Mi8- – Rarotonga, the South Sea ission8tidende. land, which John Williams first visited, has a most interesting ar- -The annual report of the Aus- ticle devoted to it in the December tralasian Wesleyan Mission Soci- Chronicle of the London Mission- ary Society. It has a population of over 2,000, and has been a Chris- tian island for more than seventy years. Each village (there are 5 of them) has a church, school-house, and manse of its own. The people maintain their own pastors, and make an annual contribution to the London Society. They have stone hbuses, with chairs and tables; they use buggies, and have a bicycle club .. they have a local parliament, in which all the islands of the group are represented.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And